This is a modern-English version of The Magnetic North, originally written by Robins, Elizabeth.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE MAGNETIC NORTH
By
ELIZABETH ROBINS
(C. E. Raimond) Author of "The Open Question," "Below the Salt," etc.
With a Map
1904
Contents
THE MAGNETIC NORTH
CHAPTER I
"To labour and to be content with that a man hath is a sweet life; but he that findeth a treasure is above them both."—Ecclesiasticus.
"Working hard and being happy with what you have is a good life; but finding a treasure is even better."—Ecclesiasticus.
Of course they were bound for the Klondyke. Every creature in the North-west was bound for the Klondyke. Men from the South too, and men from the East, had left their ploughs and their pens, their factories, pulpits, and easy-chairs, each man like a magnetic needle suddenly set free and turning sharply to the North; all set pointing the self-same way since that July day in '97, when the Excelsior sailed into San Francisco harbour, bringing from the uttermost regions at the top of the map close upon a million dollars in nuggets and in gold-dust.
Of course they were heading to the Klondike. Everyone in the Northwest was on their way to the Klondike. Men from the South too, and men from the East, had left their plows and their desks, their factories, pulpits, and comfy chairs, each one like a magnetic needle suddenly set free and turning sharply to the North; all pointing the same way since that July day in '97, when the Excelsior sailed into San Francisco harbor, bringing nearly a million dollars in nuggets and gold dust from the farthest regions at the top of the map.
Some distance this side of the Arctic Circle, on the right bank of the Yukon, a little detachment of that great army pressing northward, had been wrecked early in the month of September.
Some distance this side of the Arctic Circle, on the right bank of the Yukon, a small group from that vast army moving northward had been stranded early in September.
They had realised, on leaving the ocean-going ship that landed them at St. Michael's Island (near the mouth of the great river), that they could not hope to reach Dawson that year. But instead of "getting cold feet," as the phrase for discouragement ran, and turning back as thousands did, or putting in the winter on the coast, they determined, with an eye to the spring rush, to cover as many as possible of the seventeen hundred miles of waterway before navigation closed.
They realized, after getting off the ocean-going ship that brought them to St. Michael's Island (near the mouth of the big river), that they couldn't expect to make it to Dawson that year. But instead of "getting cold feet," as the saying goes, and turning back like thousands of others did, or spending the winter on the coast, they decided, looking ahead to the spring rush, to cover as much of the seventeen hundred miles of waterway as they could before navigation shut down.
They knew, in a vague way, that winter would come early, but they had not counted on the big September storm that dashed their heavy-laden boats against the floe-ice, ultimately drove them ashore, and nearly cost the little party their lives. On that last day of the long struggle up the stream, a stiff north-easter was cutting the middle reach of the mighty river, two miles wide here, into a choppy and dangerous sea.
They had a sense that winter would arrive early, but they hadn’t anticipated the fierce September storm that smashed their heavily loaded boats against the ice floes, ultimately forcing them ashore and nearly costing the small group their lives. On that final day of their long battle upstream, a strong northeast wind was turning the middle section of the enormous river, two miles wide at this point, into a rough and perilous sea.
Day by day, five men in the two little boats, had kept serious eyes on the shore. Then came the morning when, out of the monotonous cold and snow-flurries, something new appeared, a narrow white rim forming on the river margin—the first ice!
Day by day, five men in two small boats kept a careful watch on the shore. Then came the morning when, out of the dull cold and snow flurries, something new appeared: a thin white edge forming on the riverbank—the first ice!
"Winter beginning to show his teeth," said one man, with an effort at jocosity.
"Winter starting to show its teeth," said one man, trying to be funny.
Day by day, nearer came the menace; narrower and swifter still ran the deep black water strip between the encroaching ice-lines. But the thought that each day's sailing or rowing meant many days nearer the Klondyke, seemed to inspire a superhuman energy. Day by day each man had felt, and no man yet had said, "We must camp to-night for eight months." They had looked landward, shivered, and held on their way.
Day by day, the threat grew closer; the deep black water strip between the advancing ice lines became narrower and moved faster still. But the idea that every day's sailing or rowing brought them many days closer to the Klondyke seemed to give them a superhuman energy. Each day, every man felt it, and no one had yet said, "We need to camp here for eight months." They looked toward land, shivered, and kept going.
But on this particular morning, when they took in sail, they realised it was to be that abomination of desolation on the shore or death. And one or other speedily.
But on this particular morning, when they set sail, they realized it was going to be that terrible end on the shore or death. Either one would come quickly.
Nearer the white teeth gleamed, fiercer the gale, swifter the current, sweeping back the boats. The Mary C. was left behind, fighting for life, while it seemed as if no human power could keep the Tulare from being hurled against the western shore. Twice, in spite of all they could do, she was driven within a few feet of what looked like certain death. With a huge effort, that last time, her little crew had just got her well in mid-stream, when a heavy roller breaking on the starboard side drenched the men and half filled the cockpit. Each rower, still pulling for dear life with one hand, bailed the boat with the other; but for all their promptness a certain amount of the water froze solid before they could get it out.
Nearer the white teeth gleamed, fiercer the gale, swifter the current, sweeping back the boats. The Mary C. was left behind, fighting for survival, while it seemed as if no human strength could keep the Tulare from being slammed against the western shore. Twice, despite all their efforts, she was pushed within a few feet of what looked like certain death. With a huge effort, that last time, her small crew had just managed to get her well in mid-stream, when a heavy wave crashing on the starboard side soaked the men and half-filled the cockpit. Each rower, still pulling for dear life with one hand, bailed out the boat with the other; but despite their quick actions, some of the water froze solid before they could get it out.
"Great luck, if we're going to take in water like this," said the cheerful Kentuckian, shipping his oar and knocking off the ice—"great luck that all the stores are so well protected."
"Good thing we're not taking on water like this," said the cheerful Kentuckian, putting away his oar and knocking off the ice—"really lucky that all the supplies are so well protected."
"Protected!" snapped out an anxious, cast-iron-looking man at the rudder.
"Protected!" shouted an anxious, tough-looking man at the wheel.
"Yes, protected. How's water to get through the ice-coat that's over everything?"
"Yeah, protected. How's water supposed to get through the layer of ice covering everything?"
The cast-iron steersman set his jaw grimly. They seemed to be comparatively safe now, with half a mile of open water between them and the western shore.
The cast-iron steersman clenched his jaw seriously. They appeared to be relatively safe now, with half a mile of open water separating them from the western shore.
But they sat as before, stiff, alert, each man in his ice jacket that cracked and crunched as he bent to his oar. Now right, now left, again they eyed the shore.
But they sat as before, tense and alert, each man in his icy jacket that cracked and crunched as he leaned forward to his oar. Now right, now left, they scanned the shore again.
Would it be—could it be there they would have to land? And if they did...?
Would it be—could it be that they would have to land there? And if they did...?
Lord, how it blew!
Wow, it was really windy!
"Hard a-port!" called out the steersman. There, just ahead, was a great white-capped "roller" coming—coming, the biggest wave they had encountered since leaving open sea.
"Hard to port!" shouted the steersman. Up ahead was a massive white-capped "roller" approaching—coming in, the biggest wave they had faced since leaving the open sea.
But MacCann, the steersman, swung the boat straight into the crested roller, and the Tulare took it gamely, "bow on." All was going well when, just in the boiling middle of what they had thought was foaming "white-cap," the boat struck something solid, shivered, and went shooting down, half under water; recovered, up again, and seemed to pause in a second's doubt on the very top of the great wave. In that second that seemed an eternity one man's courage snapped.
But MacCann, the steersman, aimed the boat straight into the big wave, and the Tulare handled it like a champ, "bow on." Everything was going smoothly when, right in the churning center of what they thought was just foaming "white-cap," the boat hit something solid, jolted, and went plunging down, half submerged; it recovered, popped back up, and seemed to hesitate for a moment on the peak of the massive wave. In that moment that felt like forever, one man's courage cracked.
Potts threw down his oar and swore by——and by——he wouldn't pull another——stroke on the——Yukon.
Potts dropped his oar and cursed—he swore he wouldn't paddle another stroke on the Yukon.
While he was pouring out the words, the steersman sprang from the tiller, and seized Potts' oar just in time to save the boat from capsizing. Then he and the big Kentuckian both turned on the distracted Potts.
While he was talking, the steersman jumped from the tiller and grabbed Potts' oar just in time to stop the boat from tipping over. Then he and the large Kentuckian both went after the confused Potts.
"You infernal quitter!" shouted the steersman, and choked with fury. But even under the insult of that "meanest word in the language," Potts sat glaring defiantly, with his half-frozen hands in his pockets.
"You lousy quitter!" shouted the steersman, his fury almost choking him. But even with that "worst insult ever," Potts just sat there, glaring defiantly, with his half-frozen hands stuffed in his pockets.
"It ain't a river, anyhow, this ain't," he said. "It's plain, simple Hell and water."
"It’s not a river, anyway,” he said. “It’s just plain, simple Hell and water.”
The others had no time to realise that Potts was clean out of his senses for the moment, and the Kentuckian, still pulling like mad, faced the "quitter" with a determination born of terror.
The others didn't have time to notice that Potts had completely lost his mind for the moment, and the Kentuckian, still pulling like crazy, confronted the "quitter" with a determination fueled by fear.
"If you can't row, take the rudder! Damnation! Take that rudder! Quick, or we'll kill you!" And he half rose up, never dropping his oar.
"If you can't row, steer the boat! Damn it! Grab that rudder! Hurry, or we'll kill you!" And he half rose up, still holding his oar.
Blindly, Potts obeyed.
Potts obeyed without question.
The Tulare was free now from the clinging mass at the bow, but they knew they had struck their first floe.
The Tulare was now free from the clinging mass at the front, but they knew they had hit their first ice floe.
Farther on they could see other white-caps bringing other ice masses down. But there was no time for terrors ahead. The gale was steadily driving them in shore again. Boat and oars alike were growing unwieldy with their coating of ever-increasing ice, and human strength was no match for the storm that was sweeping down from the Pole.
Farther ahead, they could see more whitecaps pushing other chunks of ice down. But there was no time to think about the dangers ahead. The strong wind was relentlessly pushing them back toward shore. Both the boat and the oars were becoming heavy with the growing layer of ice, and human strength couldn’t compete with the storm raging down from the Pole.
Lord, how it blew!
Wow, it was so windy!
"There's a cove!" called out the Kentuckian. "Throw her in!" he shouted to Potts. Sullenly the new steersman obeyed.
"There's a cove!" shouted the Kentuckian. "Let's head in!" he yelled to Potts. Reluctantly, the new steersman complied.
Rolling in on a great surge, the boat suddenly turned in a boiling eddy, and the first thing anybody knew was that the Tulare was on her side and her crew in the water. Potts was hanging on to the gunwale and damning the others for not helping him to save the boat.
Rolling in on a big wave, the boat suddenly flipped over in a swirling eddy, and the first thing anyone saw was that the Tulare was on its side with its crew in the water. Potts was clinging to the edge and cursing the others for not helping him save the boat.
She wasn't much of a boat when finally they got her into quiet water; but the main thing was they had escaped with their lives and rescued a good proportion of their winter provisions. All the while they were doing this last, the Kentuckian kept turning to look anxiously for any sign of the others, in his heart bitterly blaming himself for having agreed to Potts' coming into the Tulare that day in place of the Kentuckian's own "pardner." When they had piled the rescued provisions up on the bank, and just as they were covering the heap of bacon, flour, and bean-bags, boxes, tools, and utensils with a tarpaulin, up went a shout, and the two missing men appeared tramping along the ice-encrusted shore.
She wasn't much of a boat when they finally got her into calm water; but the most important thing was that they had escaped with their lives and saved a good amount of their winter supplies. While they were doing this, the Kentuckian kept anxiously looking for any sign of the others, feeling bitterly regretful for agreeing to let Potts come onto the Tulare that day instead of his own partner. When they had stacked the rescued supplies on the bank, just as they were covering the pile of bacon, flour, bean bags, boxes, tools, and utensils with a tarpaulin, a shout went up, and the two missing men appeared walking along the ice-covered shore.
Where was the Mary C.? Well, she was at the bottom of the Yukon, and her crew would like some supper.
Where was the Mary C.? Well, she was at the bottom of the Yukon, and her crew wanted some dinner.
They set up a tent, and went to bed that first night extremely well pleased at being alive on any terms.
They set up a tent and went to bed that first night feeling really grateful to be alive, no matter the circumstances.
But people get over being glad about almost anything, unless misfortune again puts an edge on the circumstance. The next day, not being in any immediate danger, the boon of mere life seemed less satisfying.
But people quickly move on from being happy about almost anything, unless misfortune sharpens the situation again. The next day, without any immediate danger, the gift of simply being alive felt less fulfilling.
In detachments they went up the river several miles, and down about as far. They looked in vain for any sign of the Mary C.. They prospected the hills. From the heights behind the camp they got a pretty fair idea of the surrounding country. It was not reassuring.
In groups, they traveled several miles up the river and then about the same distance down. They searched unsuccessfully for any sign of the Mary C.. They explored the hills. From the high ground behind the camp, they had a decent view of the area around them. It was not comforting.
"As to products, there seems to be plenty of undersized timber, plenty of snow and plenty of river, and, as far as I can see, just nothing else."
"As for products, there seems to be a lot of small timber, a lot of snow, and a lot of rivers, and from what I can tell, not much else."
"Well, there's oodles o' blueberries," said the Boy, his inky-looking mouth bearing witness to veracity; "and there are black and red currants in the snow, and rose-apples—"
"Well, there are tons of blueberries," said the Boy, his dark-looking mouth proving the truth; "and there are black and red currants in the snow, and rose-apples—"
"Oh, yes," returned the other, "it's a sort of garden of Eden!"
"Oh, definitely," replied the other, "it's like a garden of Eden!"
A little below here it was four miles from bank to bank of the main channel, but at this point the river was only about two miles wide, and white already with floating masses of floe-ice going on a swift current down towards the sea, four hundred miles away.
A little below here, it was four miles from one bank to the other across the main channel, but at this point, the river was only about two miles wide, already covered with floating chunks of ice rushing swiftly down toward the sea, four hundred miles away.
The right bank presented to the mighty river a low chain of hills, fringed at the base with a scattered growth of scrubby spruce, birch, willow, and cotton-wood. Timber line was only two hundred feet above the river brink; beyond that height, rocks and moss covered with new-fallen snow.
The right bank of the powerful river showed a low range of hills, lined at the bottom with a sparse mix of scraggly spruce, birch, willow, and cottonwood. The tree line was just two hundred feet above the river's edge; above that, there were rocks and moss covered in freshly fallen snow.
But if their side seemed cheerless, what of the land on the left bank? A swamp stretching endlessly on either hand, and back from the icy flood as far as eye could see, broken only by sloughs and an occasional ice-rimmed tarn.
But if their side looked bleak, what about the land on the left bank? A swamp stretching endlessly on both sides, and receding from the icy flood as far as the eye could see, interrupted only by muddy areas and the occasional ice-edged pond.
"We've been travelling just eight weeks to arrive at this," said the Kentuckian, looking at the desolate scene with a homesick eye.
"We've been traveling for just eight weeks to get to this," said the Kentuckian, gazing at the bleak landscape with a sense of longing for home.
"We're not only pretty far from home," grumbled another, "we're still thirteen hundred miles away from the Klondyke."
"We're not just far from home," another complained, "we're still thirteen hundred miles away from the Klondike."
These unenlivening calculations were catching.
These dull calculations were catching.
"We're just about twenty-five hundred miles from the nearest railroad or telegraph, and, now that winter's down on us, exactly eight months from anywhere in the civilised world."
"We're about twenty-five hundred miles from the nearest railroad or telegraph, and now that winter is here, we're exactly eight months away from anywhere in the civilized world."
They had seen no sign of even savage life, no white trader, nothing to show that any human foot had ever passed that way before.
They hadn't seen any signs of even wild life, no white traders, nothing to indicate that any human had ever traveled this way before.
In that stillness that was like the stillness of death, they went up the hillside, with footsteps muffled in the clinging snow; and sixty feet above the great river, in a part of the wood where the timber was least unpromising, they marked out a site for their winter quarters.
In the silence that felt almost like death, they climbed the hillside, their footsteps quiet in the soft snow; and sixty feet above the massive river, in a section of the woods where the trees were the most promising, they marked out a spot for their winter shelter.
Then this queer little company—a Denver bank-clerk, an ex-schoolmaster from Nova Scotia, an Irish-American lawyer from San Francisco, a Kentucky "Colonel" who had never smelt powder, and "the Boy" (who was no boy at all, but a man of twenty-two)—these five set to work felling trees, clearing away the snow, and digging foundations for a couple of log-cabins—one for the Trio, as they called themselves, the other for the Colonel and the Boy.
Then this odd little group—a bank clerk from Denver, a former schoolteacher from Nova Scotia, an Irish-American lawyer from San Francisco, a Kentucky "Colonel" who had never been in battle, and "the Boy" (who was actually a twenty-two-year-old man)—these five got to work chopping down trees, clearing away the snow, and digging foundations for two log cabins—one for the Trio, as they called themselves, and the other for the Colonel and the Boy.
These two had chummed from the hour they met on the steamer that carried them through the Golden Gate of the Pacific till—well, till the end of my story.
These two had been friends since the moment they met on the ship that took them through the Golden Gate of the Pacific until—well, until the end of my story.
The Colonel was a big tanned fellow, nearly forty—eldest of the party—whom the others used to guy discreetly, because you couldn't mention a place anywhere on the known globe, except the far north, which he had not personally inspected. But for this foible, as the untravelled considered it, he was well liked and a little feared—except by the Boy, who liked him "first-rate," and feared him not at all. They had promptly adopted each other before they discovered that it was necessary to have one or more "pardners." It seemed, from all accounts, to be true, that up there at the top of the world a man alone is a man lost, and ultimately the party was added to as aforesaid.
The Colonel was a big, tanned guy, nearly forty—he was the oldest in the group—who the others used to tease in a friendly way because you couldn’t mention any place on the planet, except the far north, that he hadn’t checked out himself. Despite this quirk, which those who hadn’t traveled considered odd, he was well-liked and somewhat intimidating—except by the Boy, who thought he was “first-rate” and didn’t fear him at all. They had quickly become close before realizing that it was necessary to have one or more “partners.” It seemed, from what everyone said, that up there at the top of the world, a man alone ends up lost, and eventually the group expanded as mentioned.
Only two of them knew anything about roughing it. Jimmie O'Flynn of 'Frisco, the Irish-American lawyer, had seen something of frontier life, and fled it, and MacCann, the Nova Scotian schoolmaster, had spent a month in one of the Caribou camps, and on the strength of that, proudly accepted the nickname of "the Miner."
Only two of them had any idea about living in the wild. Jimmie O'Flynn from San Francisco, the Irish-American lawyer, had experienced some frontier life and escaped it. MacCann, the schoolteacher from Nova Scotia, had spent a month in one of the Caribou camps and, based on that, proudly took on the nickname "the Miner."
Colonel George Warren and Morris Burnet, the Boy, had the best outfits; but this fact was held to be more than counter-balanced by the value of the schoolmaster's experience at Caribou, and by the extraordinary handiness of Potts, the Denver clerk, who had helped to build the shelter on deck for the disabled sick on the voyage up. This young man with the big mouth and lazy air had been in the office of a bank ever since he left school, and yet, under pressure, he discovered a natural neat-handedness and a manual dexterity justly envied by some of his fellow-pioneers. His outfit was not more conspicuously meagre than O'Flynn's, yet the Irishman was held to be the moneyed man of his party. Just why was never fully developed, but it was always said, "O'Flynn represents capital"; and O'Flynn, whether on that account, or for a subtler and more efficient reason, always got the best of everything that was going without money and without price.
Colonel George Warren and Morris Burnet, the Boy, had the best gear; but this was considered more than offset by the schoolmaster's experience at Caribou, and by the exceptional skills of Potts, the Denver clerk, who had helped build the shelter on deck for the sick passengers during the voyage up. This young man, with his big mouth and laid-back demeanor, had worked in a bank since leaving school, yet when it mattered, he revealed a natural talent for handiwork and a manual skill that some of his fellow pioneers envied. His gear was no less noticeably sparse than O'Flynn's, yet the Irishman was regarded as the wealthy member of his group. The reasons behind this were never fully explained, but it was often said, "O'Flynn represents capital"; and O'Flynn, whether for that reason or for a more subtle and effective one, consistently managed to get the best of everything that was available without cost.
On board ship O'Flynn, with his ready tongue and his golden background—"representing capital"—was a leading spirit. Potts the handy-man was a talker, too, and a good second. But, once in camp, Mac the Miner was cock of the walk, in those first days, quoted "Caribou," and ordered everybody about to everybody's satisfaction.
On the ship O'Flynn, with his quick wit and impressive background—"representing capital"—he was a key figure. Potts, the handy-man, was also a talker and a solid support. But once they set up camp, Mac the Miner was in charge during those initial days, quoted "Caribou," and directed everyone to everyone’s enjoyment.
In a situation like this, the strongest lean on the man who has ever seen "anything like it" before. It was a comfort that anybody even thought he knew what to do under such new conditions. So the others looked on with admiration and a pleasant confidence, while Mac boldly cut a hole in the brand-new tent, and instructed Potts how to make a flange out of a tin plate, with which to protect the canvas from the heat of the stove-pipe. No more cooking now in the bitter open. Everyone admired Mac's foresight when he said:
In a situation like this, the strongest rely on the person who’s seen "anything like it" before. It was comforting that anyone even thought they knew what to do under these new circumstances. So the others watched with admiration and a sense of confidence, while Mac boldly cut a hole in the brand-new tent and showed Potts how to make a flange out of a tin plate to protect the canvas from the heat of the stove pipe. No more cooking in the harsh open now. Everyone admired Mac's foresight when he said:
"We must build rock fireplaces in our cabins, or we'll find our one little Yukon stove burnt out before the winter is over—before we have a chance to use it out prospecting." And when Mac said they must pool their stores, the Colonel and the Boy agreed as readily as O'Flynn, whose stores consisted of a little bacon, some navy beans, and a demijohn of whisky. O'Flynn, however, urged that probably every man had a little "mite o' somethin'" that he had brought specially for himself—somethin' his friends had given him, for instance. There was Potts, now. They all knew how the future Mrs. Potts had brought a plum-cake down to the steamer, when she came to say good-bye, and made Potts promise he wouldn't unseal the packet till Christmas. It wouldn't do to pool Potts' cake—never! There was the Colonel, the only man that had a sack of coffee. He wouldn't listen when they had told him tea was the stuff up here, and—well, perhaps other fellows didn't miss coffee as much as a Kentuckian, though he had heard—Never mind; they wouldn't pool the coffee. The Boy had some preserved fruit that he seemed inclined to be a hog about—
"We need to build rock fireplaces in our cabins, or we'll find our one little Yukon stove burned out before winter ends—before we even get a chance to use it while prospecting." And when Mac said they had to combine their supplies, the Colonel and the Boy agreed just as quickly as O'Flynn, whose supplies included a bit of bacon, some navy beans, and a jug of whisky. O'Flynn, however, pointed out that probably every man had a little "something" he brought just for himself—like something his friends had given him. There was Potts, for instance. They all knew how the future Mrs. Potts had brought a plum cake down to the steamer when she came to say goodbye and made Potts promise he wouldn't open the package until Christmas. It wouldn't be right to combine Potts’ cake—never! Then there was the Colonel, the only one with a sack of coffee. He wouldn’t listen when they told him tea was the drink up here, and—well, maybe other guys didn’t miss coffee as much as a Kentuckian, though he had heard—Never mind; they weren’t pooling the coffee. The Boy had some preserved fruit that he seemed reluctant to share—
"Oh, look here. I haven't touched it!" "Just what I'm sayin'. You're hoardin' that fruit."
"Oh, check this out. I haven't touched it!" "That's exactly what I'm saying. You're hoarding that fruit."
It was known that Mac had a very dacint little medicine-chest. Of course, if any fellow was ill, Mac wasn't the man to refuse him a little cold pizen; but he must be allowed to keep his own medicine chest—and that little pot o' Dundee marmalade. As for O'Flynn, he would look after the "dimmi-john."
It was known that Mac had a really nice little medicine chest. Of course, if anyone was sick, Mac wasn’t the type to refuse them some cold medicine; but he had to be allowed to keep his own medicine chest—and that little jar of Dundee marmalade. As for O'Flynn, he would take care of the "dimmi-john."
But Mac was dead against the whisky clause. Alcohol had been the curse of Caribou, and in this camp spirits were to be for medicinal purposes only. Whereon a cloud descended on Mr. O'Flynn, and his health began to suffer; but the precious demi-john was put away "in stock" along with the single bottles belonging to the others. Mac had taken an inventory, and no one in those early days dared touch anything without his permission.
But Mac was totally against the whisky clause. Alcohol had been a curse for Caribou, and in this camp, drinks were only for medicinal purposes. This put Mr. O'Flynn in a bad mood, and his health started to decline; but the precious demi-john was tucked away "in stock" along with the single bottles that belonged to everyone else. Mac had done an inventory, and no one in those early days would dare touch anything without his approval.
They had cut into the mountain-side for a level foundation, and were hard at it now hauling logs.
They had carved into the side of the mountain to create a level foundation, and were currently busy hauling logs.
"I wonder," said the Boy, stopping a moment in his work, and looking at the bleak prospect round him—"I wonder if we're going to see anybody all winter."
"I wonder," said the Boy, pausing for a moment in his work and looking at the dreary landscape around him, "I wonder if we'll see anybody all winter."
"Oh, sure to," Mac thought; "Indians, anyhow."
"Oh, definitely," Mac thought; "Indians, anyway."
"Well, I begin to wish they'd mosy along," said Potts; and the sociable O'Flynn backed him up.
"Well, I'm starting to wish they'd hurry up," said Potts; and the friendly O'Flynn agreed with him.
It was towards noon on the sixth day after landing (they had come to speak of this now as a voluntary affair), when they were electrified by hearing strange voices; looked up from their work, and saw two white men seated on a big cake of ice going down the river with the current. When they recovered sufficiently from their astonishment at the spectacle, they ran down the hillside, and proposed to help the "castaways" to land. Not a bit of it.
It was around noon on the sixth day after they landed (now they called it a voluntary trip), when they were shocked to hear unfamiliar voices. They looked up from what they were doing and saw two white men sitting on a large block of ice floating down the river with the current. Once they got over their surprise at the sight, they ran down the hill and offered to help the "castaways" get to shore. Not at all.
"Land in that place! What you take us for? Not much! We're going to St. Michael's."
"Land over there! What do you think we are? Not much! We're heading to St. Michael's."
They had a small boat drawn up by them on the ice, and one man was dressed in magnificent furs, a long sable overcoat and cap, and wearing quite the air of a North Pole Nabob.
They had a small boat pulled up beside them on the ice, and one man was dressed in stunning furs, wearing a long sable coat and cap, giving off the vibe of a North Pole tycoon.
"Got any grub?" Mac called out.
"Got any food?" Mac called out.
"Yes; want some?"
"Yes; do you want some?"
"Oh no; I thought you—"
"Oh no; I thought you were—"
"You're not going to try to live through the winter there?"
"You're not going to try to get through the winter there?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Lord! you are in a fix!"
"Wow! you are in trouble!"
"That's we thought about you."
"That's what we thought about you."
But the travellers on the ice-raft went by laughing and joking at the men safe on shore with their tents and provisions. It made some of them visibly uneasy. Would they win through? Were they crazy to try it? They had looked forward eagerly to the first encounter with their kind, but this vision floating by on the treacherous ice, of men who rather dared the current and the crash of contending floes than land where they were, seemed of evil augury. The little incident left a curiously sinister impression on the camp.
But the travelers on the ice-raft passed by laughing and joking at the guys safe on shore with their tents and supplies. It made some of them visibly anxious. Would they make it? Were they insane to attempt it? They had eagerly looked forward to their first encounter with others of their kind, but seeing this vision floating by on the dangerous ice—men who preferred to face the current and the crashing ice floes rather than land where they were—felt ominous. The little incident left a strangely unsettling impression on the camp.
Even Mac was found agreeing with the others of his Trio that, since they had a grand, tough time in front of them, it was advisable to get through the black months ahead with as little wear and tear as possible. In spite of the Trio's superior talents, they built a small ramshackle cabin with a tumble-down fireplace, which served them so ill that they ultimately spent all their waking hours in the more comfortable quarters of the Colonel and the Boy. It had been agreed that these two, with the help, or, at all events, the advice, of the others, should build the bigger, better cabin, where the stores should be kept and the whole party should mess—a cabin with a solid outside chimney of stone and an open fireplace, generous of proportion and ancient of design, "just like down South."
Even Mac found himself agreeing with the other two in his Trio that, since they had a tough time ahead, it would be wise to get through the coming months with as little stress as possible. Despite the Trio's impressive skills, they ended up building a small, shabby cabin with a crumbling fireplace, which worked so poorly that they ultimately spent all their waking hours in the more comfortable place belonging to the Colonel and the Boy. It was decided that these two, with the help or at least the advice of the others, would build a larger, nicer cabin where they could store supplies and the whole group could gather—a cabin with a sturdy stone chimney and a spacious open fireplace, styled like the ones "down South."
The weather was growing steadily colder; the ice was solid now many feet out from each bank of the river. In the middle of the flood the clotted current still ran with floe-ice, but it was plain the river was settling down for its long sleep.
The weather was getting colder; the ice was now solid several feet out from each riverbank. In the middle of the flooded area, the thick current still flowed with ice chunks, but it was clear the river was getting ready for its long sleep.
Not silently, not without stress and thunder. The handful of dwellers on the shore would be waked in the night by the shock and crash of colliding floes, the sound of the great winds rushing by, and—"Hush! What's that?" Tired men would start up out of sleep and sit straight to listen. Down below, among the ice-packs, the noise as of an old-time battle going on—tumult and crashing and a boom! boom! like cannonading.
Not quietly, not without chaos and noise. The few people living on the shore would be jolted awake at night by the shock and crash of ice chunks colliding, the sound of strong winds rushing by, and—"Shh! What’s that?" Exhausted men would sit up in bed and listen intently. Below, among the ice packs, the noise resembled an old battle—clamor and crashing and a boom! boom! like cannon fire.
Then one morning they woke to find all still, the conflict over, the Yukon frozen from bank to bank. No sound from that day on; no more running water for a good seven months.
Then one morning they woke up to find everything quiet, the conflict was over, the Yukon frozen from one bank to the other. From that day forward, there was no sound; no more running water for a solid seven months.
Winter had come.
Winter is here.
While the work went forward they often spoke of the only two people they had thus far seen. Both Potts and O'Flynn had been heard to envy them.
While the work continued, they often talked about the only two people they had seen so far. Both Potts and O'Flynn had mentioned feeling envious of them.
Mac had happened to say that he believed the fellow in furs was an Englishman—a Canadian, at the very least. The Americans chaffed him, and said, "That accounts for it," in a tone not intended to flatter. Mac hadn't thought of it before, but he was prepared to swear now that if an Englishman—they were the hardiest pioneers on earth—or a Canadian was in favour of lighting out, "it must be for some good reason."
Mac mentioned that he thought the guy in furs was an Englishman—at the very least, a Canadian. The Americans teased him and said, "That explains it," in a way that wasn’t meant to be complimentary. Mac hadn’t considered it before, but now he was ready to bet that if an Englishman—they were the toughest pioneers around—or a Canadian wanted to leave, "it must be for a good reason."
"Oh yes; we all know that reason."
"Oh yeah; we all know that reason."
The Americans laughed, and Mac, growing hot, was goaded into vaunting the Britisher and running down the Yankee.
The Americans laughed, and Mac, feeling enraged, was pushed into bragging about the Brit and putting down the Yankee.
"Yankee!" echoed the Kentuckian. "And up in Nova Scotia they let this man teach school! Doesn't know the difference yet between the little corner they call New England and all the rest of America."
"Yankee!" shouted the Kentuckian. "And up in Nova Scotia they allow this guy to teach school! He doesn't even know the difference between the little area they call New England and the rest of America."
"All the rest of America!" shouted Mac. "The cheeky way you people of the States have of gobbling the Continent (in talk), just as though the British part of it wasn't the bigger half!"
"All the rest of America!" shouted Mac. "The audacity you people from the States have in claiming the whole Continent (in talk), as if the British part of it isn't the larger half!"
"Yes; but when you think which half, you ought to be obliged to any fellow for forgetting it." And then they referred to effete monarchical institutions, and by the time they reached the question of the kind of king the Prince of Wales would make, Mac was hardly a safe man to argue with.
"Yes; but when you think which half, you should be grateful to anyone for forgetting it." Then they started talking about outdated monarchical institutions, and by the time they got to the question of what kind of king the Prince of Wales would be, Mac was hardly a guy you could argue with.
There was one bond between him and the Kentucky Colonel: they were both religious men; and although Mac was blue Presbyterian and an inveterate theologian, somehow, out here in the wilderness, it was more possible to forgive a man for illusions about the Apostolic Succession and mistaken views upon Church government. The Colonel, at all events, was not so lax but what he was ready to back up the Calvinist in an endeavour to keep the Sabbath (with a careful compromise between church and chapel) and help him to conduct a Saturday-night Bible-class.
There was one connection between him and the Kentucky Colonel: they were both religious men. Even though Mac was a strict Presbyterian and a passionate theologian, out here in the wilderness, it felt easier to forgive someone for their beliefs about the Apostolic Succession and their wrong ideas about Church governance. The Colonel, in any case, was not too relaxed; he was willing to support the Calvinist in trying to uphold the Sabbath (carefully balancing between church and chapel) and help him run a Saturday-night Bible class.
But if the Boy attended the Bible-class with fervour and aired his heresies with uncommon gusto, if he took with equal geniality Colonel Warren's staid remonstrance and Mac's fiery objurgation, Sunday morning invariably found him more "agnostic" than ever, stoutly declining to recognise the necessity for "service." For this was an occasion when you couldn't argue or floor anybody, or hope to make Mac "hoppin' mad," or have the smallest kind of a shindy. The Colonel read the lessons, Mac prayed, and they all sang, particularly O'Flynn. Now, the Boy couldn't sing a note, so there was no fair division of entertainment, wherefore he would go off into the woods with his gun for company, and the Catholic O'Flynn, and even Potts, were in better odour than he "down in camp" on Sundays. So far you may travel, and yet not escape the tyranny of the "outworn creeds."
But if the Boy showed up to Bible class with enthusiasm and expressed his unconventional ideas with unusual excitement, if he responded equally to Colonel Warren's serious objections and Mac's passionate outbursts, Sunday mornings would still find him more "agnostic" than ever, firmly refusing to acknowledge the need for "service." This was a time when you couldn't debate or outsmart anyone, or hope to make Mac "hoppin' mad," or cause even the slightest commotion. The Colonel read the lessons, Mac prayed, and they all sang, especially O'Flynn. Now, the Boy couldn't carry a tune, so there wasn't a fair share of entertainment; therefore, he would head off into the woods with his gun for company, and the Catholic O'Flynn, and even Potts, were better liked than he was "down in camp" on Sundays. You can travel far, and still not escape the constraints of the "outworn creeds."
The Boy came back a full hour before service on the second Sunday with a couple of grouse and a beaming countenance. Mac, who was cook that week, was the only man left in the tent. He looked agreeably surprised at the apparition.
The boy returned an hour early before the service on the second Sunday, holding a couple of grouse and smiling broadly. Mac, who was the cook that week, was the only one still in the tent. He looked pleasantly surprised by the sudden appearance.
"Hello!" says he more pleasantly than his Sunday gloom usually permitted. "Back in time for service?"
"Hello!" he says, sounding more cheerful than his usual Sunday mood allows. "Back in time for the service?"
"I've found a native," says the Boy, speaking as proudly as any Columbus. "He's hurt his foot, and he's only got one eye, but he's splendid. Told me no end of things. He's coming here as fast as his foot will let him—he and three other Indians—Esquimaux, I mean. They haven't had anything to eat but berries and roots for seven days."
"I've found a native," says the Boy, speaking as proudly as any Columbus. "He hurt his foot and only has one eye, but he’s amazing. He told me so many things. He’s coming here as fast as he can manage—along with three other Indians, I mean Esquimaux. They haven’t eaten anything but berries and roots for seven days."
The Boy was feverishly overhauling the provisions behind the stove.
The boy was urgently going through the supplies behind the stove.
"Look here," says Mac, "hold on there. I don't know that we've come all this way to feed a lot o' dirty savages."
"Hey," Mac says, "wait a minute. I don’t think we came all this way just to feed a bunch of filthy savages."
"But they're starving." Then, seeing that that fact did not produce the desired impression: "My savage is an awfully good fellow. He—he's a converted savage, seems to be quite a Christian." Then, hastily following up his advantage: "He's been taught English by the Jesuits at the mission forty miles above us, on the river. He can give us a whole heap o' tips."
"But they’re starving." Then, noticing that this didn’t have the effect he wanted: "My savage is actually a really good guy. He—he’s a converted savage, seems to be pretty Christian." Then, quickly building on his point: "He’s learned English from the Jesuits at the mission forty miles upstream from us. He can give us a whole bunch of advice."
Mac was slowly bringing out a small panful of cold boiled beans.
Mac was slowly bringing out a small pan of cold boiled beans.
"There are four of them," said the Boy—"big fellows, almost as big as our Colonel, and awful hungry."
"There are four of them," said the Boy—"big guys, almost as big as our Colonel, and really hungry."
Mac looked at the handful of beans and then at the small sheet-iron stove.
Mac looked at the small handful of beans and then at the tiny sheet-iron stove.
"There are more cooking," says he not over-cordially.
"There are more cooking," he says, not very kindly.
"The one that talks good English is the son of the chief. You can see he's different from the others. Knows a frightful lot. He's taught me some of his language already. The men with him said 'Kaiomi' to everything I asked, and that means 'No savvy.' Says he'll teach me—he'll teach all of us—how to snow-shoe."
"The one who speaks good English is the chief's son. You can tell he's different from the others. He knows a ton. He's already taught me some of his language. The men with him kept saying 'Kaiomi' to everything I asked, which means 'No savvy.' He says he'll teach me—he'll teach all of us—how to use snowshoes."
"We know how to snow-shoe."
"We know how to snowshoe."
"Oh, I mean on those long narrow snow-shoes that make you go so fast you always trip up! He'll show us how to steer with a pole, and how to make fish-traps and—and everything."
"Oh, you know, those long, narrow snowshoes that make you go so fast you always end up tripping! He'll teach us how to steer with a pole, and how to make fish traps and—everything."
Mac began measuring out some tea.
Mac started measuring out some tea.
"He's got a team of Esquimaux dogs—calls 'em Mahlemeuts, and he's got a birch-bark canoe, and a skin kyak from the coast." Then with an inspiration: "His people are the sort of Royal Family down there," added the Boy, thinking to appeal to the Britisher's monarchical instincts.
"He's got a team of Eskimo dogs—calls them Mahlemeuts, and he's got a birch-bark canoe and a skin kayak from the coast." Then with a spark of inspiration: "His people are the kind of Royal Family down there," added the Boy, thinking to appeal to the British's monarchical instincts.
Mac had meditatively laid his hand on a side of bacon, the Boy's eyes following.
Mac had thoughtfully rested his hand on a piece of bacon, and the Boy's eyes were watching.
"He's asked us—all of us, and we're five—up to visit him at Pymeut, the first village above us here." Mac took up a knife to cut the bacon. "And—good gracious! why, I forgot the grouse; they can have the grouse!"
"He's invited all of us—there are five of us—to visit him at Pymeut, the first village up from here." Mac grabbed a knife to cut the bacon. "And—oh my goodness! I completely forgot the grouse; they can have the grouse!"
"No, they can't," said Mac firmly; "they're lucky to get bacon."
"No, they can't," Mac said firmly; "they're lucky if they get bacon."
The Boy's face darkened ominously. When he looked like that the elder men found it was "healthiest to give him his head." But the young face cleared as quickly as it had clouded. After all, the point wasn't worth fighting for, since grouse would take time to cook, and—here were the natives coming painfully along the shore.
The boy's face darkened ominously. When he looked like that, the older men found it was best to let him have his way. But his expression cleared as quickly as it had clouded. After all, the issue wasn't worth arguing about, since cooking the grouse would take time, and—here were the locals trudging along the shore.
The Boy ran out and shouted and waved his cap. The other men of the camp, who had gone in the opposite direction, across the river ice to look at an air-hole, came hurrying back and reached camp about the same time as the visitors.
The boy ran out, shouting and waving his cap. The other men from the camp, who had gone in the opposite direction across the frozen river to check out an air hole, hurried back and arrived at the camp just as the visitors did.
"Thought you said they were big fellows!" commented Mac, who had come to the door for a glimpse of the Indians as they toiled up the slope.
"Thought you said they were huge guys!" Mac commented, having come to the door for a look at the Indians as they worked their way up the slope.
"Well, so they are!"
"Well, they are!"
"Why, the Colonel would make two of any one of them."
"Honestly, the Colonel could take on two of any one of them."
"The Colonel! Oh well, you can't expect anybody else to be quite as big as that. I was in a hurry, but I suppose what I meant was, they could eat as much as the Colonel."
"The Colonel! Well, you can't expect anyone else to be as impressive as him. I was in a rush, but I guess what I meant was, they could eat as much as the Colonel."
"How do you know?"
"How do you know that?"
"Well, just look how broad they are. It doesn't matter to your stomach whether you're big up and down, or big to and fro."
"Well, just look how wide they are. It doesn't matter to your stomach whether you're big top to bottom, or big side to side."
"It's their furs make 'em look like that. They're the most awful little runts I ever saw!"
"It's their fur that makes them look like that. They're the most awful little runts I've ever seen!"
"Well, I reckon you'd think they were big, too—big as Nova Scotia—if you'd found 'em—come on 'em suddenly like that in the woods—"
"Well, I guess you'd think they were huge, too—huge like Nova Scotia—if you'd stumbled upon them—coming across them unexpectedly like that in the woods—"
"Which is the...?"
"Which one is the...?"
"Oh, the son of the chief is in the middle, the one who is taking off his civilised fur-coat. He says his father's got a heap of pelts (you could get things for your collection, Mac), and he's got two reindeer-skin shirts with hoods—'parkis,' you know, like the others are wearing—"
"Oh, the chief’s son is in the center, taking off his formal fur coat. He says his dad has a bunch of pelts (you could add to your collection, Mac), and he has two reindeer-skin shirts with hoods—'parkas,' you know, like the others are wearing—"
They were quite near now.
They were pretty close now.
"How do," said the foremost native affably.
"How do you do," said the lead native pleasantly.
"How do." The Boy came forward and shook hands as though he hadn't seen him for a month. "This," says he, turning first to Mac and then to the other white men, "this is Prince Nicholas of Pymeut. Walk right in, all of you, and have something to eat."
"How's it going?" The Boy stepped up and shook hands like he hadn’t seen him in a month. "This," he said, first turning to Mac and then to the other white men, "is Prince Nicholas of Pymeut. Come on in, everyone, and grab something to eat."
The visitors sat on the ground round the stove, as close as they could get without scorching, and the atmosphere was quickly heavy with their presence. When they slipped back their hoods it was seen that two of the men wore the "tartar tonsure," after the fashion of the coast.
The visitors sat on the ground around the stove, as close as they could get without getting burned, and the atmosphere quickly became thick with their presence. When they pulled back their hoods, it was clear that two of the men had the "tartar tonsure," in the style of the coast.
"Where do you come from?" inquired the Colonel of the man nearest him, who simply blinked and was dumb.
"Where are you from?" the Colonel asked the man next to him, who just blinked and didn’t respond.
"This is the one that talks English," said the Boy, indicating Nicholas, "and he lives at Pymeut, and he's been converted."
"This is the one who speaks English," said the Boy, pointing at Nicholas, "and he lives in Pymeut, and he's been converted."
"How far is Pymeut?"
"How far is Pymeut now?"
"We sleep Pymeut to-night," says Nicholas.
"We're sleeping with Pymeut tonight," says Nicholas.
"Which way?"
"Which direction?"
The native jerked his head up the river.
The local man turned his head toward the river.
"Many people there?"
"Are there a lot of people?"
He nodded.
He agreed.
"White men, too?"
"White guys, too?"
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
"How far to the nearest white men?"
"How far is it to the nearest white people?"
Nicholas's mind wandered from the white man's catechism and fixed itself on his race's immemorial problem: how far it was to the nearest thing to eat.
Nicholas's mind drifted away from the white man's teachings and focused on his people's age-old issue: how far it was to the nearest food.
"I thought you said he could speak English."
"I thought you said he could speak English."
"So he can, first rate. He and I had a great pow-wow, didn't we, Nicholas?"
"So he can, for sure. He and I had a great chat, right, Nicholas?"
Nicholas smiled absently, and fixed his one eye on the bacon that Mac was cutting on the deal box into such delicate slices.
Nicholas smiled absentmindedly and focused his one eye on the bacon that Mac was slicing on the deal box into such thin pieces.
"He'll talk all right," said the Boy, "when he's had some breakfast."
"He'll talk for sure," said the Boy, "once he's had some breakfast."
Mac had finished the cutting, and now put the frying-pan on an open hole in the little stove.
Mac had finished cutting and now placed the frying pan on an open spot on the small stove.
"Cook him?" inquired Nicholas.
"Cook him?" asked Nicholas.
"Yes. Don't you cook him?"
"Yes. Aren't you cooking him?"
"Take heap time, cook him."
"Take your time, cook him."
"You couldn't eat it raw!"
"You can't eat it raw!"
Nicholas nodded emphatically.
Nicholas nodded vigorously.
Mac said "No," but the Boy was curious to see if they would really eat it uncooked.
Mac said "No," but the Boy was curious to see if they would actually eat it raw.
"Let them have some of it raw while the rest is frying"; and he beckoned the visitors to the deal box. They made a dart forward, gathered up the fat bacon several slices at a time, and pushed it into their mouths.
"Let them have some of it raw while the rest is cooking"; and he waved the visitors over to the deal box. They rushed forward, grabbed several slices of the fatty bacon at once, and shoved it into their mouths.
"Ugh!" said the Colonel under his breath.
"Ugh!" the Colonel said.
Mac quickly swept what was left into the frying-pan, and began to cut a fresh lot.
Mac quickly gathered up what was left into the frying pan and started to chop up a new batch.
The Boy divided the cold beans, got out biscuits, and poured the tea, while silence and a strong smell of ancient fish and rancid seal pervaded the little tent.
The Boy split the cold beans, took out the biscuits, and poured the tea, while silence and a strong odor of old fish and spoiled seal filled the small tent.
O'Flynn put a question or two, but Nicholas had gone stone-deaf. There was no doubt about it, they had been starving.
O'Flynn asked a question or two, but Nicholas had completely shut down. There was no doubt about it, they had been starving.
After a good feed they sat stolidly by the fire, with no sign of consciousness, save the blinking of beady eyes, till the Colonel suggested a smoke. Then they all grinned broadly, and nodded with great vigour. Even those who had no other English understood "tobacco."
After a good meal, they sat expressionlessly by the fire, showing no signs of awareness except for the blinking of their beady eyes, until the Colonel suggested having a smoke. Then they all grinned widely and nodded enthusiastically. Even those who didn’t speak much English understood "tobacco."
When he had puffed awhile, Nicholas took his pipe out of his mouth, and, looking at the Boy, said:
When he had smoked for a bit, Nicholas pulled his pipe out of his mouth and, looking at the Boy, said:
"You no savvy catch fish in winter?"
"You don't know how to catch fish in winter?"
"Through the ice? No. How you do it?"
"Through the ice? No. How do you do that?"
"Make hole—put down trap—heap fish all winter."
"Drill a hole—set up the trap—stock up on fish all winter."
"You get enough to live on?" asked the Colonel.
"You getting enough to live on?" asked the Colonel.
"They must have dried fish, too, left over from the summer," said Mac.
"They must have some dried fish left over from the summer, too," said Mac.
Nicholas agreed. "And berries and flour. When snow begin get soft, Pymeuts all go off—" He motioned with his big head towards the hills.
Nicholas agreed. "And berries and flour. When the snow starts to melt, Pymeuts all head out—" He gestured with his large head toward the hills.
"What do you get there?" Mac was becoming interested.
"What do you get there?" Mac was starting to get interested.
"Caribou, moose—"
"Caribou, moose—"
"Any furs?"
"Any fur items?"
"Yes; trap ermun, marten—"
"Yes; trap ermun, marten—"
"Lynx, too, I suppose, and fox?"
"Lynx and fox, correct?"
Nicholas nodded. "All kinds. Wolf—muskrat, otter—wolverine—all kinds."
Nicholas nodded. "All sorts. Wolf—muskrat, otter—wolverine—all sorts."
"You got some skins now?" asked the Nova Scotian.
"You got any skins now?" asked the Nova Scotian.
"Y—yes. More when snow get soft. You come Pymeut—me show."
"Y—yes. More when the snow melts. You come to Pymeut—I’ll show you."
"Where have ye been just now?" asked O'Flynn.
"Where have you been just now?" asked O'Flynn.
"St. Michael."
"Saint Michael."
"How long since ye left there?"
"How long has it been since you left there?"
"Twelve sleeps."
"Twelve nights."
"He means thirteen days."
"He means 13 days."
Nicholas nodded.
Nicholas agreed.
"They couldn't possibly walk that far in—"
"They definitely couldn't walk that far in—"
"Oh yes," says the Boy; "they don't follow the windings of the river, they cut across the portage, you know."
"Oh yeah," says the Boy; "they don't follow the twists of the river, they cut straight across the portage, you know."
"Snow come—no trail—big mountains—all get lost."
"Snow falls—no paths—huge mountains—everyone gets lost."
"What did you go to St. Michael's for?"
"What did you go to St. Michael's for?"
"Oh, me pilot. Me go all over. Me leave N. A. T. and T. boat St. Michael's last trip."
"Oh, I'm a pilot. I go everywhere. I left N. A. T. and T. boat St. Michael's on my last trip."
"Then you're in the employ of the great North American Trading and Transportation Company?"
"Then you're working for the great North American Trading and Transportation Company?"
Nicholas gave that funny little duck of the head that meant yes.
Nicholas nodded that quirky little head tilt that meant yes.
"That's how you learnt English," says the Colonel.
"That's how you learned English," says the Colonel.
"No; me learn English at Holy Cross. Me been baptize."
"No; I learned English at Holy Cross. I was baptized."
"At that Jesuit mission up yonder?"
"At that Jesuit mission up there?"
"Forty mile."
"Forty miles."
"Well," says Potts, "I guess you've had enough walking for one winter."
"Well," says Potts, "I think you've walked enough for one winter."
Nicholas seemed not to follow this observation. The Boy interpreted:
Nicholas didn’t seem to understand this observation. The Boy interpreted:
"You heap tired, eh? You no go any more long walk till ice go out, eh?"
"You look tired, huh? You’re not going to take any more long walks until the ice melts, right?"
Nicholas grinned.
Nick grinned.
"Me go Ikogimeut—all Pymeut go."
"I'm going to Ikogimeut—all Pymeut is going."
"What for?"
"Why?"
"Big feast."
"Big meal."
"Oh, the Russian mission there gives a feast?"
"Oh, the Russian mission there is throwing a party?"
"No. Big Innuit feast."
"No. Big Inuit feast."
"When?"
"When's the time?"
"Pretty quick. Every year big feast down to Ikogimeut when Yukon ice get hard, so man go safe with dog-team."
"Pretty quick. Every year there’s a big feast in Ikogimeut when the Yukon ice becomes solid, so guys can travel safely with their dog teams."
"Do many people go?"
"Do a lot of people go?"
"All Innuit go, plenty Ingalik go."
"All Inuit go, many Ingalik go."
"How far do they come?"
"How far do they travel?"
"All over; come from Koserefsky, come from Anvik—sometime Nulato."
"All over; coming from Koserefsky, coming from Anvik—sometimes Nulato."
"Why, Nulato's an awful distance from Ikogimeut."
"Wow, Nulato is really far from Ikogimeut."
"Three hundred and twenty miles," said the pilot, proud of his general information, and quite ready, since he had got a pipe between his teeth, to be friendly and communicative.
"Three hundred and twenty miles," said the pilot, proud of his knowledge, and more than willing, since he had a pipe in his mouth, to be friendly and chatty.
"What do you do at Ikogimeut when you have these—" "Big fire—big feed—tell heap stories—big dance. Oh, heap big time!"
"What do you do at Ikogimeut when you have these—" "Huge fire—lots of food—tell a ton of stories—big dance. Oh, so much fun!"
"Once every year, eh, down at Ikogimeut?"
"Once a year, right, down at Ikogimeut?"
"Three times ev' year. Ev' village, and"—he lowered his voice, not with any hit of reverence or awe, but with an air of making a sly and cheerful confidence—"and when man die."
"Three times a year. Every village, and"—he lowered his voice, not out of reverence or awe, but with a sense of sly and cheerful confidence—"and when a man dies."
"You make a feast and have a dance when a friend dies?"
"You throw a party and have a dance when a friend passes away?"
"If no priests. Priests no like. Priests say, 'Man no dead; man gone up.'" Nicholas pondered the strange saying, and slowly shook his head.
"If there are no priests. Priests don’t like it. Priests say, 'Man’s not dead; man’s just gone up.'" Nicholas thought about the odd saying and slowly shook his head.
"In that the priests are right," said Mac grudgingly.
"In that the priests are right," Mac said reluctantly.
It was anything but politic, but for the life of him the Boy couldn't help chipping in:
It was far from diplomatic, but no matter how hard he tried, the Boy couldn't resist jumping in:
"You think when man dead he stay dead, eh, and you might as well make a feast?"
"You think that when a person dies, they really stay dead, huh? And you might as well throw a party?"
Nicholas gave his quick nod. "We got heap muskeetah, we cold, we hungry. We here heap long time. Dead man, he done. Why no big feast? Oh yes, heap big feast."
Nicholas nodded quickly. "We've got lots of mosquitoes, we're cold, we're hungry. We've been here a long time. The dead man is gone. Why is there no big feast? Oh yes, a really big feast."
The Boy was enraptured. He would gladly have encouraged these pagan deliverances on the part of the converted Prince, but the Colonel was scandalised, and Mac, although in his heart of hearts not ill-satisfied at the evidence of the skin-deep Christianity of a man delivered over to the corrupt teaching of the Jesuits, found in this last fact all the stronger reason for the instant organisation of a good Protestant prayer-meeting. Nicholas of Pymeut must not be allowed to think it was only Jesuits who remembered the Sabbath day to keep it holy.
The Boy was thrilled. He would have happily supported these pagan expressions from the converted Prince, but the Colonel was appalled. Mac, although secretly not too unhappy about seeing the shallow Christianity of a man influenced by the corrupt teachings of the Jesuits, felt this was all the more reason to quickly set up a proper Protestant prayer meeting. Nicholas of Pymeut must not be allowed to think that only Jesuits remembered the Sabbath to keep it holy.
And the three "pore benighted heathen" along with him, if they didn't understand English words, they should have an object-lesson, and Mac would himself pray the prayers they couldn't utter for themselves. He jumped up, motioned the Boy to put on more wood, cleared away the granite-ware dishes, filled the bean-pot and set it back to simmer, while the Colonel got out Mac's Bible and his own Prayer-Book.
And the three "poor lost souls" with him, if they didn’t understand English, would get a lesson in action, and Mac would pray the prayers they couldn’t say for themselves. He jumped up, signaled the Boy to add more wood, cleared away the metal dishes, filled the bean pot, and set it back to simmer, while the Colonel took out Mac’s Bible and his own Prayer Book.
The Boy did his stoking gloomily, reading aright these portents. Almost eclipsed was joy in this "find" of his (for he regarded the precious Nicholas as his own special property). It was all going to end in his—the Boy's—being hooked in for service. As long as the Esquimaux were there he couldn't, of course, tear himself away. And here was the chance they'd all been waiting for. Here was a native chock-full of knowledge of the natural law and the immemorial gospel of the North, who would be gone soon—oh, very soon, if Mac and the Colonel went on like this—and they were going to choke off Nicholas's communicativeness with—a service!
The Boy did his stoking in a gloomy mood, clearly understanding the signs. Almost all joy in this "find" of his was overshadowed (since he saw the precious Nicholas as his own special possession). It was all going to end up with him—the Boy—being roped into service. As long as the Eskimos were around, he couldn't, of course, pull himself away. And here was the opportunity they had all been waiting for. Here was a local who was full of knowledge about the natural laws and the ancient truths of the North, who would be gone soon—oh, very soon, if Mac and the Colonel kept this up—and they were going to cut off Nicholas's ability to share information with—a service!
"It's Sunday, you know," says the Colonel to the Prince, laying open his book, "and we were just going to have church. You are accustomed to going to church at Holy Cross, aren't you?"
"It's Sunday, you know," the Colonel says to the Prince, opening his book, "and we were just about to have church. You're used to going to church at Holy Cross, right?"
"When me kid me go church."
"When I was a kid, I went to church."
"You haven't gone since you grew up? They still have church there, don't they?"
"You haven't gone back since you grew up? They still have church there, right?"
"Oh, Father Brachet, him have church."
"Oh, Father Brachet, he has a church."
"Why don't you go?"
"Why don’t you leave?"
Nicholas was vaguely conscious of threatened disapproval.
Nicholas was somewhat aware of the possible disapproval hanging over him.
"Me ... me must take up fish-traps."
"Me ... I have to set up fish traps."
"Can't you do that another day?"
"Can't you do that another day?"
It seemed not to have occurred to Nicholas before. He sat and considered the matter.
It didn't seem to have crossed Nicholas's mind before. He sat and thought about it.
"Isn't Father Brachet," began the Colonel gravely—"he doesn't like it, does he, when you don't come to church?"
"Isn't Father Brachet," the Colonel started seriously—"he doesn't like it, does he, when you skip church?"
"He take care him church; him know me take care me fish-trap."
"He takes care of his church; he knows I take care of my fish trap."
But Nicholas saw plainly out of his one eye that he was not growing in popularity. Suddenly that solitary organ gleamed with self-justification.
But Nicholas clearly saw with his one eye that he wasn't becoming more popular. Suddenly, that lone eye shone with self-justification.
"Me bring fish to Father Brachet and to Mother Aloysius and the Sisters."
"Now I bring fish to Father Brachet, Mother Aloysius, and the Sisters."
Mac and the Colonel exchanged dark glances.
Mac and the Colonel exchanged worried looks.
"Do Mother Aloysius and the Sisters live where Father Brachet does?"
"Do Mother Aloysius and the Sisters live in the same place as Father Brachet?"
"Father Brachet, and Father Wills, and Brother Paul, and Brother Etienne, all here." The native put two fingers on the floor. "Big white cross in middle"—he laid down his pipe to personate the cross—"here"—indicating the other side—"here Mother Aloysius and the Sisters."
"Father Brachet, Father Wills, Brother Paul, and Brother Etienne are all here." The local person put two fingers on the floor. "Big white cross in the middle"—he put down his pipe to imitate the cross—"here"—pointing to the other side—"that's where Mother Aloysius and the Sisters are."
"I thought," says Mac, "we'd be hearing of a convent convenient."
"I thought," says Mac, "we'd be hearing about a convenient convent."
"Me help Father Brachet," observed Nicholas proudly. "Me show him boys how make traps, show him girls how make mucklucks." "What!" gasps the horrified Mac, "Father Brachet has got a family?"
"Me help Father Brachet," Nicholas said proudly. "I’ll show the boys how to make traps and show the girls how to make mucklucks." "What!" gasped the horrified Mac, "Father Brachet has a family?"
"Famly?" inquired Nicholas. "Kaiomi"; and he shook his head uncertainly.
"Family?" asked Nicholas. "Kaiomi," and he shook his head uncertainly.
"You say Father Brachet has got boys, and"—as though this were a yet deeper brand of iniquity—"girls?"
"You say Father Brachet has boys, and"—as if this were an even worse sin—"girls?"
Nicholas, though greatly mystified, nodded firmly.
Nicholas, although very confused, nodded firmly.
"I suppose he thinks away off up here nobody will ever know. Oh, these Jesuits!"
"I guess he thinks that up here, nobody will ever find out. Oh, these Jesuits!"
"How many children has this shameless priest?"
"How many kids does this shameless priest have?"
"Father Brachet, him got seventeen boys, and—me no savvy how much girl—twelve girl ... twenty girl ..."
"Father Brachet has seventeen boys and—I don't understand how many girls—twelve girls ... twenty girls ..."
The Boy, who had been splitting with inward laughter, exploded at this juncture.
The boy, who had been silently laughing to himself, burst out at this moment.
"He keeps a native school, Mac."
"He runs a local school, Mac."
"Yes," says Nicholas, "teach boy make table, chair, potatoes grow—all kinds. Sisters teach girl make dinner, wash—all kinds. Heap good people up at Holy Cross."
"Yeah," says Nicholas, "teach the boy to make tables, chairs, grow potatoes—all sorts. Sisters teach the girl to make dinner, wash—all sorts. Plenty of good people at Holy Cross."
"Divil a doubt of it," says O'Flynn.
"Doubt it? Not at all," says O'Flynn.
But this blind belauding of the children of Loyola only fired Mac the more to give the heathen a glimpse of the true light. In what darkness must they grope when a sly, intriguing Jesuit (it was well known they were all like that) was for them a type of the "heap good man"—a priest, forsooth, who winked at Sabbath-breaking because he and his neighbouring nuns shared in the spoil!
But this blind praise of the children of Loyola only motivated Mac even more to show the heathens a glimpse of the true light. In what darkness must they stumble when a sly, scheming Jesuit (it was well known they were all like that) was considered a model of the "really good man"—a priest, of all people, who turned a blind eye to Sabbath-breaking because he and his nearby nuns benefited from it!
Well, they must try to have a truly impressive service. Mac and the Colonel telegraphed agreement on this head. Savages were said to be specially touched by music.
Well, they really need to put on an impressive service. Mac and the Colonel sent a telegram agreeing on this. It was said that the natives were especially moved by music.
"I suppose when you were a kid the Jesuits taught you chants and so on," said the Colonel, kindly.
"I guess when you were a kid, the Jesuits taught you some chants and stuff," said the Colonel kindly.
"Kaiomi," answered Nicholas after reflection.
"Kaiomi," Nicholas replied after thinking.
"You can sing, can't you?" asks O'Flynn.
"You can sing, right?" O'Flynn asks.
"Sing? No, me dance!"
"Sing? No, I'll dance!"
The Boy roared with delight.
The boy cheered with joy.
"Why, yes, I never thought of that. You fellows do the songs, and Nicholas and I'll do the dances."
"Sure, I never thought of that. You guys do the singing, and Nicholas and I will handle the dancing."
Mac glowered angrily. "Look here: if you don't mind being blasphemous for yourself, don't demoralise the natives."
Mac glared angrily. "Listen, if you don't care about being disrespectful for yourself, don't bring down the locals."
"Well, I like that! Didn't Miriam dance before the Lord? Why shouldn't Nicholas and me?"
"Well, I like that! Didn't Miriam dance before the Lord? Why shouldn't Nicholas and I?"
The Colonel cleared his throat, and began to read the lessons for the day. The natives sat and watched him closely. They really behaved very well, and the Boy was enormously proud of his new friends. There was a great deal at stake. The Boy felt he must walk warily, and he already regretted those light expressions about dancing before the Lord. All the fun of the winter might depend on a friendly relation between Pymeut and the camp. It was essential that the Esquimaux should not only receive, but make, a good impression.
The Colonel cleared his throat and started reading the lessons for the day. The locals sat and watched him intently. They were actually very well-behaved, and the Boy felt incredibly proud of his new friends. A lot was on the line. The Boy knew he needed to tread carefully, and he already regretted making those light comments about dancing before the Lord. All the enjoyment of the winter could hinge on a good relationship between Pymeut and the camp. It was crucial that the Eskimos not only received a good impression but also created one.
The singing "From Greenland's icy mountains to India's coral strand" seemed to please them; but when, after the Colonel's "Here endeth the second lesson," Mac said, in sepulchral tones, "Let us pray," the visitors seemed to think it was time to go home.
The song "From Greenland's icy mountains to India's coral strand" seemed to make them happy; but when, after the Colonel's "Here endeth the second lesson," Mac said, in a somber voice, "Let us pray," the guests appeared to feel it was time to head home.
"No," said Mac sternly, "they mustn't go in the middle of the meeting"; and he proceeded to kneel down.
"No," Mac said firmly, "they can't go in the middle of the meeting"; and he bent down to kneel.
But Nicholas was putting on his fur coat, and the others only waited to follow him out. The Boy, greatly concerned lest, after all, the visit should end badly, dropped on his knees to add the force of his own example, and through the opening phrases of Mac's prayer the agnostic was heard saying, in a loud stage-whisper, "Do like me—down! Look here! Suppose you ask us come big feast, and in the middle of your dance we all go home—.
But Nicholas was putting on his fur coat, and the others just waited to follow him out. The Boy, really worried that the visit might end badly, dropped to his knees to set an example, and through the opening words of Mac's prayer, the agnostic could be heard saying in a loud stage-whisper, "Do what I'm doing—down! Look! What if you invite us to a big feast, and in the middle of your dance, we all just go home—.
"Oh no," remonstrated Nicholas.
"Oh no," protested Nicholas.
"Very well. These friends o' mine no like man go home in the middle. They heap mad at me when I no stay. You savvy?"
"Alright. My friends don't like it when I leave in the middle. They get really upset with me when I don't stick around. You understand?"
"Me savvy," says Nicholas slowly and rather depressed.
"Yeah, I get it," Nicholas says slowly and sounding pretty down.
"Kneel down, then," says the Boy. And first Nicholas, and then the others, went on their knees.
"Kneel down, then," says the Boy. And first Nicholas, and then the others, got down on their knees.
Alternately they looked in the Boy's corner where the grub was, and then over their shoulders at the droning Mac and back, catching the Boy's eye, and returning his reassuring nods and grins.
Alternately, they glanced at the Boy’s corner where the food was, then over their shoulders at the droning Mac, and back again, catching the Boy’s eye and returning his reassuring nods and smiles.
Mac, who had had no innings up to this point, was now embarked upon a most congenial occupation. Wrestling with the Lord on behalf of the heathen, he lost count of time. On and on the prayer wound its slow way; involution after involution, coil after coil, like a snake, the Boy thought, lazing in the sun. Unaccustomed knees grew sore.
Mac, who hadn’t had any turns up to this point, was now engaged in a very enjoyable task. He was praying to the Lord for the sake of the non-believers and lost track of time. The prayer continued on and on, twisting and turning like a snake, the Boy thought, lounging in the sun. His unaccustomed knees became sore.
"Hearken to the cry of them that walk in darkness, misled by wolves in sheep's clothing—wolves, Lord, wearing the sign of the Holy Cross—"
"Hear the cry of those who walk in darkness, misled by wolves in sheep's clothing—wolves, Lord, wearing the sign of the Holy Cross—"
O'Flynn shuffled, and Mac pulled himself up. No light task this of conveying to the Creator, in covert terms, a due sense of the iniquity of the Jesuits, without, at the same time, stirring O'Flynn's bile, and seeing him get up and stalk out of meeting, as had happened once before.
O'Flynn shuffled, and Mac pulled himself up. It wasn't easy to communicate to the Creator, in subtle terms, a proper understanding of the wrongdoing of the Jesuits, without also upsetting O'Flynn and watching him get up and leave the meeting, as had happened once before.
O'Flynn was not deeply concerned about religious questions, but "there were limits." The problem was how to rouse the Lord without rousing O'Flynn—a piece of negotiation so delicate, calling for a skill in pious invective so infinitely absorbing to Mac's particular cast of mind, that he was quickly stone-blind and deaf to all things else.
O'Flynn wasn't really worried about religious issues, but "there were limits." The challenge was figuring out how to appeal to the Lord without annoying O'Flynn—a negotiation so delicate that it required a skill in pious criticism that completely captivated Mac's particular way of thinking, making him quickly oblivious to everything else.
"Not all the heathen are sunk in iniquity; but they are weak, tempted, and they weary, Lord!"
"Not all the non-believers are lost in wrongdoing; but they are weak, tempted, and they are tired, Lord!"
"Amen," said the Boy, discreetly. "How long?" groaned Mac—"Oh Lord, how long?" But it was much longer than he realised. The Boy saw the visitors shifting from one knee to another, and feared the worst. But he sympathised deeply with their predicament. To ease his own legs, he changed his position, and dragged a corner of the sailcloth down off the little pile of provisions, and doubled it under his knees.
"Amen," said the Boy quietly. "How long?" groaned Mac—"Oh Lord, how long?" But it was much longer than he thought. The Boy noticed the visitors shifting from one knee to another and feared the worst. Still, he felt a strong sense of empathy for their situation. To relieve his own legs, he adjusted his position and pulled a corner of the sailcloth down from the small pile of supplies, folding it under his knees.
The movement revealed the bag of dried apples within arm's length. Nicholas was surreptitiously reaching for his coat. No doubt about it, he had come to the conclusion that this was the fitting moment to depart. A look over his shoulder showed Mac absorbed, and taking fresh breath at "Sixthly, Oh Lord." The Boy put out a hand, and dragged the apple-bag slowly, softly towards him. The Prince dropped the sleeve of his coat, and fixed his one eye on his friend. The Boy undid the neck of the sack, thrust in his hand, and brought out a fistfull. Another look at Mac—still hard at it, trying to spare O'Flynn's feelings without mincing matters with the Almighty.
The movement revealed the bag of dried apples within reach. Nicholas was quietly reaching for his coat. There was no doubt about it, he had decided this was the right time to leave. A glance over his shoulder showed Mac totally focused, taking a deep breath while saying, "Sixthly, Oh Lord." The Boy reached out and slowly pulled the apple bag towards him. The Prince dropped his coat sleeve and fixed his one eye on his friend. The Boy opened the neck of the bag, shoved his hand inside, and pulled out a handful. Another look at Mac—still busy, trying to spare O'Flynn's feelings without being too careful with the Almighty.
The Boy winked at Nicholas, made a gesture, "Catch!" and fired a bit of dried apple at him, at the same time putting a piece in his own mouth to show him it was all right.
The Boy winked at Nicholas, made a gesture, "Catch!" and tossed a bit of dried apple at him, while also popping a piece in his own mouth to show him it was fine.
Nicholas followed suit, and seemed pleased with the result. He showed all his strong, white teeth, and ecstatically winked his one eye back at the Boy, who threw him another bit and then a piece to each of the others.
Nicholas did the same and looked happy with the outcome. He flashed all his bright, white teeth and joyfully winked his one eye back at the Boy, who tossed him another piece and then gave a piece to each of the others.
The Colonel had "caught on," and was making horrible frowns at the Boy. Potts and O'Flynn looked up, and in dumbshow demanded a share. No? Very well, they'd tell Mac. So the Boy had to feed them, too, to keep them quiet. And still Mac prayed the Lord to catch up this slip he had made here on the Yukon with reference to the natives. In the midst of a powerful peroration, he happened to open his eyes a little, and they fell on the magnificent great sable collar of Prince Nicholas's coat.
The Colonel had "caught on" and was giving the Boy some really intense frowns. Potts and O'Flynn looked up and silently demanded a share. No? Fine, they'd tell Mac. So, the Boy had to feed them too, just to keep them quiet. Meanwhile, Mac prayed that the Lord would help him make up for this mistake he had made here in the Yukon regarding the locals. In the middle of a passionate speech, he happened to open his eyes slightly, and they landed on the stunning large sable collar of Prince Nicholas’s coat.
Without any of the usual slowing down, without the accustomed warning of a gradual descent from the high themes of heaven to the things of common earth, Mac came down out of the clouds with a bump, and the sudden, business-like "Amen" startled all the apple-chewing congregation.
Without any of the usual slowing down, without the familiar warning of a gradual descent from the lofty themes of heaven to the ordinary matters of the earth, Mac came down from the clouds with a thud, and the abrupt, no-nonsense "Amen" shocked the entire congregation munching on apples.
Mac stood up, and says he to Nicholas:
Mac stood up and said to Nicholas:
"Where did you get that coat?"
"Where did you buy that coat?"
Nicholas, still on his knees, stared, and seemed in doubt if this were a part of the service.
Nicholas, still on his knees, stared and seemed unsure if this was part of the service.
"Where did you get that coat?" repeated Mac.
"Where did you get that coat?" Mac asked again.
The Boy had jumped up nimbly. "I told you his father has a lot of furs."
The boy jumped up quickly. "I told you his dad has a lot of furs."
"Like this?"
"Is this it?"
"No," says Nicholas; "this belong white man."
"No," says Nicholas; "this belongs to the white man."
"Ha," says Mac excitedly, "I thought I'd seen it before. Tell us how you got it."
"Ha," Mac says excitedly, "I thought I recognized it. Tell us how you got it."
"Me leave St. Michael; me got ducks, reindeer meat—oh, plenty kow-kow! [Footnote: Food] Two sleeps away St. Michael me meet Indian. Heap hungry. Him got bully coat." Nicholas picked it up off the floor. "Him got no kow-kow. Him say, 'Give me duck, give me back-fat. You take coat, him too heavy.' Me say, 'Yes.'"
"Me leaving St. Michael; I have ducks and reindeer meat—oh, lots of food! Two nights from St. Michael, I meet an Indian. Really hungry. He has a coat made of bullhide." Nicholas picked it up off the floor. "He has no food. He says, 'Give me duck, give me back-fat. You take the coat, it’s too heavy.' I said, 'Okay.'"
"But how did he get the coat?"
"But how did he get the coat?"
"Him say two white men came down river on big ice."
"Him say two white men came down the river on a big piece of ice."
"Yes, yes—"
"Yeah, yeah—"
"Men sick." He tapped his forehead. "Man no sick, he no go down with the ice"; and Nicholas shuddered. "Before Ikogimeut, ice jam. Indian see men jump one big ice here, more big ice here, and one... go down. Indian"—Nicholas imitated throwing out a line—"man tie mahout round—but—big ice come—" Nicholas dashed his hands together, and then paused significantly. "Indian sleep there. Next day ice hard. Indian go little way out to see. Man dead. Him heap good coat," he wound up unemotionally, and proceeded to put it on.
"Men are sick." He tapped his forehead. "If a man isn’t sick, he doesn’t go down with the ice," and Nicholas shuddered. "Before Ikogimeut, the ice jammed. The Indian saw men jumping from one big ice floe to another, and then… one went down. The Indian"—Nicholas mimicked casting a line—"man tied his mahout to it—but—big ice came—" Nicholas clapped his hands together, then paused meaningfully. "The Indian slept there. The next day, the ice was hard. The Indian went a little way out to check. Man was dead. He had a really good coat," he concluded flatly, and started putting it on.
"And the other white man—what became of him?"
"And what happened to the other white guy?"
Nicholas shrugged: "Kaiomi," though it was plain he knew well enough the other lay under the Yukon ice.
Nicholas shrugged. "Kaiomi," even though it was obvious he knew the other was lying beneath the Yukon ice.
"And that—that was the end of the fellows who went by jeering at us!"
"And that—that was the end of the guys who came by mocking us!"
"We'd better not crow yet," said Mac. And they bade Prince Nicholas and his heathen retinue good-bye in a mood chastened not by prayer alone.
"We shouldn't get too confident just yet," said Mac. They said goodbye to Prince Nicholas and his unrefined group, feeling humbled by more than just prayer.
CHAPTER II
"There is a sort of moral climate in a household."—JOHN MORLEY.
"There is a kind of moral atmosphere in a home."—JOHN MORLEY.
No idle ceremony this, but the great problem of the dwellers in the country of the Yukon.
No useless formality here, but the significant issue faced by those living in the Yukon.
The Colonel and the Boy made up their minds that, whatever else they had or had not, they would have a warm house to live in. And when they had got it, they would have a "Blow-out" to celebrate the achievement.
The Colonel and the Boy decided that, no matter what else they had or didn’t have, they would have a warm house to live in. And once they got it, they would throw a "Blow-out" to celebrate their accomplishment.
"We'll invite Nicholas," says the Boy. "I'll go to Pymeut myself, and let him know we are going to have 'big fire, big feed. Oh, heap big time!'"
"We'll invite Nicholas," says the Boy. "I'll go to Pymeut myself and let him know we’re having a 'big fire, big feast. Oh, it's going to be a blast!'"
If the truth were told, it had been a difficult enough matter to keep away from Pymeut since the hour Nicholas had vanished in that direction; but until winter quarters were made, and until they were proved to be warm, there was no time for the amenities of life.
If we're being honest, it was tough enough to stay away from Pymeut since the moment Nicholas had disappeared that way; but until they set up winter quarters, and until those quarters were confirmed to be warm, there wasn’t any time for the nice things in life.
The Big Cabin (as it was quite seriously called, in contradistinction to the hut of the Trio) consisted of a single room, measuring on the outside sixteen feet by eighteen feet.
The Big Cabin (as it was seriously called, in contrast to the Trio's hut) was a single room, measuring sixteen feet by eighteen feet on the outside.
The walls of cotton-wood logs soared upward to a level of six feet, and this height was magnificently increased in the middle by the angle of the mildly gable roof. But before the cabin was breast-high the Boy had begun to long for a window.
The walls made of cottonwood logs rose up to six feet, and this height was beautifully enhanced in the center by the slope of the gently gabled roof. But before the cabin was even halfway up, the Boy had already started yearning for a window.
"Sorry we forgot the plate-glass," says Mac.
"Sorry we forgot the glass plate," says Mac.
"Wudn't ye like a grrand-piana?" asks O'Flynn.
"Wouldn't you like a grand piano?" asks O'Flynn.
"What's the use of goin' all the way from Nova Scotia to Caribou," says the Boy to the Schoolmaster-Miner, "if you haven't learned the way to make a window like the Indians, out of transparent skin?"
"What's the point of traveling all the way from Nova Scotia to Caribou," the Boy asks the Schoolmaster-Miner, "if you haven't figured out how to make a window like the Indians did, using transparent skin?"
Mac assumed an air of elevated contempt.
Mac acted like he was better than everyone else.
"I went to mine, not to learn Indian tricks."
"I went to mine, not to pick up Indian tricks."
"When the door's shut it'll be dark as the inside of a cocoa-nut."
"When the door's closed, it'll be as dark as the inside of a coconut."
"You ought to have thought of that before you left the sunny South," said Potts.
"You should have thought about that before you left the sunny South," said Potts.
"It'll be dark all winter, window or no window," Mac reminded them.
"It'll be dark all winter, with or without a window," Mac reminded them.
"Never mind," said the Colonel, "when the candles give out we'll have the fire-light. Keep all the spruce knots, boys!"
"Don't worry," said the Colonel, "when the candles burn out, we'll have the firelight. Save all the spruce knots, guys!"
But one of the boys was not pleased. The next day, looking for a monkey-wrench under the tarpaulin, he came across the wooden box a California friend had given him at parting, containing a dozen tall glass jars of preserved fruit. The others had growled at the extra bulk and weight, when the Boy put the box into the boat at St. Michael's, but they had now begun to look kindly on it and ask when it was to be opened. He had answered firmly:
But one of the boys wasn't happy. The next day, while searching for a monkey wrench under the tarp, he found the wooden box a friend from California had given him when they said goodbye. It held a dozen tall glass jars of preserved fruit. The others had complained about the extra bulk and weight when he loaded the box onto the boat at St. Michael's, but now they were starting to warm up to it and asking when it would be opened. He replied firmly:
"Not before Christmas," modifying this since Nicholas's visit to "Not before the House-Warming." But one morning the Boy was found pouring the fruit out of the jars into some empty cans.
"Not before Christmas," changing this since Nicholas's visit to "Not before the House-Warming." But one morning, the Boy was found pouring the fruit out of the jars into some empty cans.
"What you up to?"
"What are you up to?"
"Wait an' see." He went to O'Flynn, who was dish-washer that week, got him to melt a couple of buckets of snow over the open-air campfire and wash the fruit-jars clean.
"Wait and see." He went to O'Flynn, who was on dish duty that week, got him to melt a couple of buckets of snow over the campfire and wash the fruit jars clean.
"Now, Colonel," says the Boy, "bring along that buck-saw o' yours and lend a hand."
"Now, Colonel," says the Boy, "grab that buck saw of yours and help out."
They took off the top log from the south wall of the cabin, measured a two-foot space in the middle, and the Colonel sawed out the superfluous spruce intervening. While he went on doing the same for the other logs on that side, the Boy roughly chiselled a moderately flat sill. Then one after another he set up six of the tall glass jars in a row, and showed how, alternating with the other six bottles turned upside down, the thick belly of one accommodating itself to the thin neck of the other, the twelve made a very decent rectangle of glass. When they had hoisted up, and fixed in place, the logs on each side, and the big fellow that went all across on top; when they had filled the inconsiderable cracks between the bottles with some of the mud-mortar with which the logs were to be chinked, behold a double glass window fit for a king!
They removed the top log from the south wall of the cabin, measured a two-foot space in the middle, and the Colonel sawed out the extra spruce that was in the way. While he continued doing the same for the other logs on that side, the Boy roughly chiseled out a somewhat flat sill. Then he lined up six tall glass jars in a row and demonstrated how, alternating them with six upside-down bottles, the thick belly of one fit nicely into the thin neck of the other, creating a neat rectangle of glass. After they lifted and secured the logs on each side, along with the large log that spanned the top; after they filled the small gaps between the bottles with some of the mud-mortar that would be used to chink the logs, they had a double glass window fit for a king!
The Boy was immensely pleased.
The boy was really happy.
"Oh, that's an old dodge," said Mac depreciatingly. "Why, they did that at Caribou!"
"Oh, that's an old trick," Mac said dismissively. "They did that at Caribou!"
"Then, why in—Why didn't you suggest it?"
"Then, why didn't you suggest it?"
"You wait till you know more about this kind o' life, and you won't go in for fancy touches."
"You'll see more about this kind of life soon enough, and you won't go for extravagant details."
Nevertheless, the man who had mined at Caribou seemed to feel that some contribution from him was necessary to offset the huge success of that window. He did not feel called upon to help to split logs for the roof of the Big Cabin, but he sat cutting and whittling away at a little shelf which he said was to be nailed up at the right of the Big Cabin door. Its use was not apparent, but no one dared call it a "fancy touch," for Mac was a miner, and had been to Caribou.
Nevertheless, the man who had mined at Caribou seemed to feel that he needed to contribute something to balance out the huge success of that window. He didn’t feel obligated to help split logs for the roof of the Big Cabin, but he sat there cutting and whittling at a small shelf that he said would be nailed up to the right of the Big Cabin door. Its purpose wasn’t clear, but no one dared call it a “fancy touch,” because Mac was a miner and had been to Caribou.
When the shelf was nailed up, its maker brought forth out of his medicine-chest a bottle of Perry Davis's Pain-killer.
When the shelf was put up, its creator took out from his medicine cabinet a bottle of Perry Davis's Pain-killer.
"Now at Caribou," says he, "they haven't got any more thermometers kicking round than we have here, but they discovered that when Perry Davis congeals you must keep a sharp look-out for frost-bite, and when Perry Davis freezes solid, you'd better mind your eye and stay in your cabin, if you don't want to die on the trail." With which he tied a string round Perry Davis's neck, set the bottle up on the shelf, and secured it firmly in place. They all agreed it was a grand advantage to have been to Caribou!
"Now at Caribou," he says, "they don't have any more thermometers lying around than we do here, but they found out that when Perry Davis freezes, you have to watch out for frostbite, and when Perry Davis is completely frozen, you'd better be careful and stay in your cabin if you don't want to end up dying on the trail." With that, he tied a string around Perry Davis's neck, set the bottle on the shelf, and secured it tightly in place. They all agreed it was a huge advantage to have been to Caribou!
But Mac knew things that he had probably not learned there, about trees, and rocks, and beasts, and their manners and customs and family names. If there were more than a half-truth in the significant lament of a very different man, "I should be a poet if only I knew the names of things," then, indeed, Samuel MacCann was equipped to make a mark in literature.
But Mac knew things he probably hadn’t learned there, about trees, rocks, animals, and their habits, customs, and family names. If there’s more than a half-truth in the notable lament of a very different man, “I would be a poet if only I knew the names of things,” then, indeed, Samuel MacCann was ready to make a mark in literature.
From the time he set foot on the volcanic shore of St Michael's Island, Mac had begun his "collection."
From the moment he stepped onto the volcanic shore of St Michael's Island, Mac had started his "collection."
Nowadays, when he would spend over "that truck of his" hours that might profitably (considering his talents) be employed in helping to fortify the camp against the Arctic winter, his companions felt it little use to remonstrate.
Nowadays, when he would spend over "that truck of his" hours that could be better used (given his skills) to help strengthen the camp against the Arctic winter, his companions felt it was pointless to argue.
By themselves they got on rapidly with work on the roof, very much helped by three days' unexpectedly mild weather. When the split logs had been marshalled together on each side of the comb, they covered them with dried moss and spruce boughs.
By themselves, they quickly got to work on the roof, greatly aided by three days of unexpectedly mild weather. Once they had gathered the split logs on each side of the comb, they covered them with dried moss and spruce branches.
Over all they laid a thick blanket of the earth which had been dug out to make a level foundation. The cracks in the walls were chinked with moss and mud-mortar. The floor was the naked ground, "to be carpeted with skins by-and-by," so Mac said; but nobody believed Mac would put a skin to any such sensible use.
Overall, they laid down a thick layer of dirt that had been excavated to create a flat foundation. The cracks in the walls were filled with moss and mud mortar. The floor was just bare ground, "to be covered with skins eventually," as Mac said; but nobody believed Mac would actually use a skin in such a practical way.
The unreasonable mildness of three or four days and the little surface thaw, came to an abrupt end in a cold rain that turned to sleet as it fell. Nobody felt like going far afield just then, even after game, but they had set the snare that Nicholas told the Boy about on that first encounter in the wood. Nicholas, it seemed, had given him a noose made of twisted sinew, and showed how it worked in a running loop. He had illustrated the virtue of this noose when attached to a pole balanced in the crotch of a tree, caught over a horizontal stick by means of a small wooden pin tied to the snare. A touch at the light end of the suspended pole (where the baited loop dangles) loosens the pin, and the heavy end of the pole falls, hanging ptarmigan or partridge in the air.
The unseasonably mild weather of three or four days and the slight thaw quickly came to an end with a cold rain that turned to sleet as it fell. No one felt like venturing far, even while hunting, but they had set the snare that Nicholas had told the Boy about during their first meeting in the woods. Nicholas had given him a noose made of twisted sinew and demonstrated how it worked in a running loop. He explained the effectiveness of this noose when attached to a pole balanced in the split of a tree, secured over a horizontal stick with a small wooden pin tied to the snare. A touch at the light end of the suspended pole (where the baited loop hangs) releases the pin, causing the heavy end of the pole to drop, suspending a ptarmigan or partridge in the air.
For some time after rigging this contrivance, whenever anyone reported "tracks," Mac and the Boy would hasten to the scene of action, and set a new snare, piling brush on each side of the track that the game had run in, so barring other ways, and presenting a line of least resistance straight through the loop.
For a while after setting up this device, whenever someone mentioned "tracks," Mac and the Boy would rush to the location and set a new trap, piling brush on each side of the trail that the game had taken, blocking other paths and creating a straightforward route through the loop.
In the early days Mac would come away from these preparations saying with dry pleasure:
In the early days, Mac would come away from these preparations, saying with a dry sense of satisfaction:
"Now, with luck, we may get a Xema Sabinii," or some such fearful wildfowl.
"Now, if we're lucky, we might spot a Xema Sabinii," or some other terrifying wild bird.
"Good to eat?" the Boy would ask, having had his disappointments ere now in moments of hunger for fresh meat, when Mac, with the nearest approach to enthusiasm he permitted himself, had brought in some miserable little hawk-owl or a three-toed woodpecker to add, not to the larder, but to the "collection."
"Good to eat?" the Boy would ask, having faced his disappointments before during moments of hunger for fresh meat, when Mac, showing the closest thing to enthusiasm he allowed himself, brought in some pathetic little hawk-owl or a three-toed woodpecker to add, not to the pantry, but to the "collection."
"No, you don't eat Sabine gulls," Mac would answer pityingly.
"No, you don't eat Sabine gulls," Mac would reply with sympathy.
But those snares never seemed to know what they were there for. The first one was set expressly to catch one of the commonest birds that fly—Mac's Lagopus albus, the beautiful white Arctic grouse, or at the very least a Bonasa umbellus, which, being interpreted, is ruffed ptarmigan. The tracks had been bird tracks, but the creature that swung in the air next day was a baby hare. The Schoolmaster looked upon the incident as being in the nature of a practical joke, and resented it. But the others were enchanted, and professed thereafter a rooted suspicion of the soundness of the Schoolmaster's Natural History, which nobody actually felt. For he had never yet pretended to know anything that he didn't know well; and when Potts would say something disparaging of Mac's learning behind his back (which was against the unwritten rules of the game) the Colonel invariably sat on Potts.
But those traps never seemed to know what they were supposed to do. The first one was specifically set to catch one of the most common birds around—Mac's Lagopus albus, the stunning white Arctic grouse, or at least a Bonasa umbellus, which is known as ruffed ptarmigan. The tracks had been from a bird, but the creature that got caught in the trap the next day was a baby hare. The Schoolmaster saw this as a practical joke and didn't take it well. But the others were fascinated and from then on, they had a deep suspicion about the reliability of the Schoolmaster's understanding of Natural History, even though nobody truly felt that way. He had never pretended to know anything that he didn't completely understand; and when Potts would make a disparaging remark about Mac's knowledge behind his back (which was against the unwritten rules), the Colonel would always shut Potts down.
"Knows a darned sight too much? No, he don't, sir; that's just the remarkable thing about Mac. He isn't trying to carry any more than he can swing."
"Knows way too much? No, he doesn't, sir; that's just the amazing thing about Mac. He isn't trying to take on more than he can handle."
At the same time it is to be feared that none of his companions really appreciated the pedagogue's learning. Nor had anyone but the Boy sympathised with his resolution to make a Collection. What they wanted was eatable game, and they affected no intelligent interest in knowing the manners and customs of the particular species that was sending up appetising odours from the pot.
At the same time, it's likely that none of his friends truly valued the teacher's knowledge. Only the Boy had supported his decision to create a Collection. What they really wanted was good food, and they showed no real interest in learning about the habits and customs of the specific species that was filling the air with delicious smells from the pot.
They even applauded the rudeness of the Boy, who one day responded to Mac's gravely jubilant "Look here! I've got the Parus Hudsonicus!"—
They even cheered for the Boy's rudeness, who one day replied to Mac's seriously excited "Look! I got the Parus Hudsonicus!"—
"Poor old man! What do you do for it?"
"Poor old man! What do you do about it?"
And when anybody after that was indisposed, they said he might be sickening for an attack of Parus Hudsonicus, and in that case it was a bad look-out.
And when anyone was feeling unwell after that, they said he might be coming down with a case of Parus Hudsonicus, and in that situation, it was a bad sign.
Well for Mac that he wouldn't have cared a red cent to impress the greatest naturalist alive, let alone a lot of fellows who didn't know a titmouse from a disease.
Well for Mac that he wouldn't have cared a dime to impress the greatest naturalist alive, let alone a bunch of guys who couldn't tell a titmouse from an illness.
Meanwhile work on the Big Cabin had gone steadily forward. From the outside it looked finished now, and distinctly imposing. From what were left of the precious planks out of the bottom of the best boat they had made the door—two by four, and opening directly in front of that masterpiece, the rock fireplace. The great stone chimney was the pride of the camp and the talk before the winter was done of all "the Lower River."
Meanwhile, work on the Big Cabin had progressed steadily. From the outside, it looked complete now and quite impressive. Using the leftover planks from the best boat they had made, they built the door—made from two by four, and it opened directly in front of that stunning rock fireplace. The large stone chimney was the pride of the camp and the talk of all "the Lower River" by the time winter was over.
Spurred on partly by the increased intensity of the cold, partly by the Colonel's nonsense about the way they did it "down South," Mac roused himself, and turned out a better piece of masonry for the Big Cabin than he had thought necessary for his own. But everybody had a share in the glory of that fireplace. The Colonel, Potts, and the Boy selected the stone, and brought it on a rude litter out of a natural quarry from a place a mile or more away up on the bare mountain-side. O'Flynn mixed and handed up the mud-mortar, while Mac put in some brisk work with it before it stiffened in the increasing cold.
Encouraged partly by the biting cold and partly by the Colonel's talk about how they did things "down South," Mac pushed himself and created a better piece of masonry for the Big Cabin than he initially thought was needed for his own. But everyone contributed to the glory of that fireplace. The Colonel, Potts, and the Boy chose the stones and carried them on a makeshift litter from a natural quarry about a mile away on the bare mountainside. O'Flynn mixed and passed up the mud-mortar, while Mac worked quickly with it before it set in the growing cold.
Everybody was looking forward to getting out of the tent and into the warm cabin, and the building of the fireplace stirred enthusiasm. It was two and a half feet deep, three and a half feet high, and four feet wide, and when furnished with ten-inch hack logs, packed in glowing ashes and laid one above another, with a roaring good blaze in front of birch and spruce, that fire would take a lot of beating, as the Boy admitted, "even in the tat-pine Florida country."
Everybody was excited to get out of the tent and into the warm cabin, and the fireplace construction sparked enthusiasm. It was two and a half feet deep, three and a half feet high, and four feet wide, and when filled with ten-inch logs, packed in glowing ashes and stacked one on top of another, with a roaring fire made of birch and spruce, that fire would be hard to top, as the Boy acknowledged, "even in the flat-pine Florida area."
But no fire on earth could prevent the cabin from being swept through, the moment the door was opened, by a fierce and icy air-current. The late autumnal gales revealed the fact that the sole means of ventilation had been so nicely contrived that whoever came in or went out admitted a hurricane of draught that nearly knocked him down. Potts said it took a good half-hour, after anyone had opened the door, to heat the place up again.
But no fire on earth could stop the cabin from being hit by a fierce and icy draft the moment the door was opened. The late autumn winds showed that the only way for air to circulate had been designed so well that anyone coming in or going out let in a rush of cold air that nearly knocked them over. Potts said it took a good half-hour after someone opened the door to warm the place up again.
"What! You cold?" inquired the usual culprit. The Boy had come in to put an edge on his chopper. "It's stopped snowin', an' you better come along with me, Potts. Swing an axe for a couple of hours—that'll warm you."
"What! You cold?" asked the usual troublemaker. The Boy had come in to sharpen his knife. "It's stopped snowing, and you should come with me, Potts. Swing an axe for a couple of hours—that'll warm you up."
"I've got rheumatism in my shoulder to-day," says Potts, hugging the huge fire closer.
"I have rheumatism in my shoulder today," says Potts, pulling closer to the large fire.
"And you've got something wrong with your eyes, eh, Mac?"
"And you've got something wrong with your eyes, right, Mac?"
Potts narrowed his and widened the great mouth; but he had turned his head so Mac couldn't see him.
Potts squinted and opened his mouth wide, but he had turned his head so Mac couldn't see him.
The Nova Scotian only growled and refilled his pipe. Up in the woods the Boy repeated the conversation to the Colonel, who looked across at O'Flynn several yards away, and said: "Hush!"
The Nova Scotian just growled and refilled his pipe. Up in the woods, the Boy repeated the conversation to the Colonel, who looked over at O'Flynn a few yards away and said, "Hush!"
"Why must I shut up? Mac's eyes do look rather queer and bloodshot. I should think he'd rather feel we lay it to his eyes than know we're afraid he's peterin' out altogether."
"Why do I have to be quiet? Mac's eyes look really strange and bloodshot. I bet he would prefer that we blame it on his eyes instead of knowing we're worried he's completely losing it."
"I never said I was afraid—"
"I never said I was scared—"
"No, you haven't said much." "I haven't opened my head about it."
"No, you haven't said much." "I haven't shared my thoughts about it."
"No, but you've tried hard enough for five or six days to get Mac to the point where he would come out and show us how to whip-saw. You haven't said anything, but you've—you've got pretty dignified each time you failed, and we all know what that means."
"No, but you've put in a solid effort for five or six days to get Mac to a point where he would come out and show us how to whip-saw. You haven't said anything, but you've—you've gotten pretty dignified each time you failed, and we all know what that means."
"We ought to have begun sawing boards for our bunks and swing-shelf a week back, before this heavy snowfall. Besides, there's enough fire-wood now; we're only marking time until—"
"We should have started cutting boards for our beds and swing shelf a week ago, before this heavy snowfall. Plus, we have enough firewood now; we're just killing time until—"
"Until Mac's eyes get all right. I understand."
"Until Mac's eyes are all better. I get it."
Again the Colonel had made a sound like "Sh!" and went on swinging his axe.
Again, the Colonel made a sound like "Sh!" and continued swinging his axe.
They worked without words till the Boy's tree came down. Then he stopped a moment, and wiped his face.
They worked in silence until the Boy's tree fell. Then he paused for a moment and wiped his face.
"It isn't so cold to-day, not by a long shot, for all Potts's howling about his rheumatics."
"It’s not that cold today, not at all, despite Potts's whining about his arthritis."
"It isn't cold that starts that kind of pain."
"It’s not cold that causes that kind of pain."
"No, siree. I'm not much of a doctor, but I can see Potts's rheumatism doesn't depend on the weather."
"No way. I'm not really a doctor, but I can tell that Potts's rheumatism isn't affected by the weather."
"Never you mind Potts."
"Don't worry about Potts."
"I don't mind Potts. I only mind Mac. What's the matter with Mac, anyway?"
"I don't have a problem with Potts. My issue is with Mac. What's up with Mac, anyway?"
"Oh, he's just got cold feet. Maybe he'll thaw out by-and-by."
"Oh, he's just getting cold feet. He might warm up eventually."
"Did you ever think what Mac's like? With that square-cut jaw and sawed-off nose, everything about him goin' like this"—the Boy described a few quick blunt angles in the air—"well, sir, he's the livin' image of a monkey-wrench. I'm comin' to think he's as much like it inside as he is out. He can screw up for a prayer-meetin', or he can screw down for business—when he's a mind, but, as Jimmie over there says, 'the divil a different pace can you put him through.' I like monkey-wrenches! I'm only sayin' they aren't as limber as willa-trees."
"Have you ever thought about what Mac is like? With that square jaw and flat nose, everything about him is all sharp angles"—the Boy mimed a few quick, blunt shapes in the air—"well, let me tell you, he looks just like a monkey wrench. I'm starting to think he's just as much like one on the inside as he is on the outside. He can tighten up for a prayer meeting, or he can get serious for business—when he feels like it, but, as Jimmie over there says, 'you can’t get him to change his pace at all.' I like monkey wrenches! I'm just saying they aren't as flexible as willow trees."
No response from the Colonel, who was making the chips fly. It had cost his great body a good many aches and bruises, but he was a capital axeman now, and not such a bad carpenter, though when the Boy said as much he had answered:
No response from the Colonel, who was working hard. It had given his large body a lot of aches and bruises, but he was now a great axeman and not too bad at carpentry, though when the Boy mentioned it, he had replied:
"Carpenter! I'm just a sort of a well-meanin' wood-butcher"; and deeply he regretted that in all his young years on a big place in the country he had learnt so little about anything but horses and cattle.
"Carpenter! I’m just a kind of well-meaning woodworker," he said, feeling a strong regret that throughout his youth on a large farm, he had learned so little about anything other than horses and cattle.
On the way back to dinner they spoke again of this difficulty of the boards. O'Flynn whistled "Rory O'More" with his pleasant air of detachment.
On the way back to dinner, they talked again about the problem with the boards. O'Flynn whistled "Rory O'More" with his relaxed attitude.
"You and the others would take more interest in the subject," said the Boy a little hotly, "if we hadn't let you fellows use nearly all the boat-planks for your bunks, and now we haven't got any for our own."
"You and the others would care more about this issue," the Boy said a bit heatedly, "if we hadn't let you guys use almost all the boat planks for your bunks, and now we have none left for our own."
"Let us use 'em! Faith! we had a right to'm."
"Let's use them! Seriously! We had a right to them."
"To boards out of our boat!"
"To boards off our boat!"
"And ye can have the loan o' the whip-saw to make more, whenever the fancy takes ye."
"And you can borrow the whipsaw to make more whenever you feel like it."
"Loan o' the whip-saw! Why, it's mine," says the Colonel.
"Loan of the saw! Wow, it’s mine," says the Colonel.
"Divil a bit of it, man!" says O'Flynn serenely. "Everything we've got belongs to all of us, except a sack o' coffee, a medicine-chest, and a dimmi-john. And it's mesilf that's afraid the dimmi-john—"
"Divil a bit of it, man!" says O'Flynn calmly. "Everything we have belongs to all of us, except for a bag of coffee, a first-aid kit, and a dimmi-john. And I'm the one who's worried about the dimmi-john—"
"What's the use of my having bought a whip-saw?" interrupted the Colonel, hurriedly. "What's the good of it, if the only man that knows how to use it—"
"What's the point of me buying a whip-saw?" the Colonel interrupted quickly. "What’s the use of it if the only guy who knows how to use it—"
"Is more taken up wid bein' a guardjin angel to his pardner's dimmi-john—"
"Is more focused on being a guardian angel to his partner's dimmi-john—"
The Colonel turned and frowned at the proprietor of the dimmi-john. The Boy had dropped behind to look at some marten tracks in the fresh-fallen snow.
The Colonel turned and frowned at the owner of the dimmi-john. The Boy had fallen behind to inspect some marten tracks in the freshly fallen snow.
"I'll follow that trail after dinner," says he, catching up the others in time to hear O'Flynn say:
"I'll follow that trail after dinner," he says, catching up with the others just in time to hear O'Flynn say:
"If it wusn't that ye think only a feller that's been to Caribou can teach ye annything it's Jimmie O'Flynn that 'ud show ye how to play a chune on that same whip-saw."
"If it wasn't that you think only a guy who's been to Caribou can teach you anything, it's Jimmie O'Flynn who would show you how to play a tune on that same whip-saw."
"Will you show us after dinner?"
"Will you show us after dinner?"
"Sure I will."
"Of course, I will."
And he was as good as his word.
And he kept his word.
This business of turning a tree into boards without the aid of a saw-mill is a thing many placer-miners have to learn; for, even if they are disposed to sleep on the floor, and to do without shelves, they can't do sluicing without sluice-boxes, and they can't make those long, narrow boxes without boards.
This process of converting a tree into planks without a sawmill is something many placer miners have to figure out. Even if they're willing to sleep on the ground and live without shelves, they still need sluice boxes for mining, and they can't build those long, narrow boxes without boards.
So every party that is well fitted out has a whip-saw.
So every well-equipped party has a whip-saw.
"Furrst ye dig a pit," O'Flynn had said airily, stretched out before the fire after dinner. "Make it about four feet deep, and as long as ye'd like yer boards. When ye've done that I'll come and take a hand."
"First, you dig a pit," O'Flynn had said casually, lying out in front of the fire after dinner. "Make it about four feet deep, and as long as you'd like your boards. Once you've done that, I'll come and help out."
The little job was not half finished when the light tailed. Two days more of soil-burning and shovelling saw it done.
The small job was barely halfway done when the light faded. Two more days of digging and shoveling completed it.
"Now ye sling a couple o' saplings acrost the durrt ye've chucked out. R-right! Now ye roll yer saw-timber inter the middle. R-right! An' on each side ye want a log to stand on. See? Wid yer 'guide-man' on top sthradlin' yer timberr, watchin' the chalk-line and doin' the pull-up, and the otherr fellerr in the pit lookin' afther the haul-down, ye'll be able to play a chune wid that there whip-saw that'll make the serryphims sick o' plain harps." O'Flynn superintended it all, and even Potts had the curiosity to come out and see what they were up to. Mac was "kind o' dozin'" by the fire.
"Now you throw a couple of saplings across the dirt you've cleared out. Right! Now you roll your logs into the middle. Right! And on each side, you want a log to stand on. See? With your 'guide-man' on top balancing the timber, watching the chalk line and doing the pull-up, and the other worker in the pit looking after the haul-down, you'll be able to make that whip-saw sing a tune that will make the seraphim sick of plain harps." O'Flynn oversaw everything, and even Potts was curious enough to come out and see what they were doing. Mac was "kind of dozing" by the fire.
When the frame was finished O'Flynn helped to put the trial-log in place, having marked it off with charcoal to indicate inch and a quarter planks. Then the Colonel, down in the pit, and O'Flynn on top of the frame, took the great two-handled saw between them, and began laboriously, one drawing the big blade up, and the other down, vertically through the log along the charcoal line.
When the frame was done, O'Flynn helped to position the trial log, which he had marked with charcoal to show where the inch and a quarter planks would go. Then the Colonel, down in the pit, and O'Flynn on top of the frame, took the large two-handled saw between them and started working hard, with one pulling the big blade up and the other pushing it down, cutting through the log along the charcoal line.
"An' that's how it's done, wid bits of yer arrums and yer back that have niver been called on to wurruk befure. An' whin ye've been at it an hour ye'll find it goes betther wid a little blasphemin';" and he gave his end of the saw to the reluctant Potts.
"An' that's how it’s done, with parts of your arms and your back that have never been asked to work before. An' when you've been at it for an hour, you'll find it goes better with a little swearing;" and he handed his end of the saw to the unwilling Potts.
Potts was about this time as much of a problem to his pardners as was the ex-schoolmaster. If the bank clerk had surprised them all by his handiness on board ship, and by making a crane to swing the pots over the fire, he surprised them all still more in these days by an apparent eclipse of his talents. It was unaccountable. Potts's carpentering, Potts's all-round cleverness, was, like "payrock in a pocket," as the miners say, speedily worked out, and not a trace of it afterwards to be found.
Potts was, around this time, just as much of a problem for his partners as the ex-schoolmaster was. If the bank clerk had impressed everyone with his skill on the ship and by making a crane to swing the pots over the fire, he shocked them even more during these days with what seemed like a complete disappearance of his talents. It was baffling. Potts's carpentry and all-around cleverness vanished quickly, like "payrock in a pocket," as the miners say, leaving no trace behind.
But less and less was the defection of the Trio felt. The burly Kentucky stock-farmer was getting his hand in at "frontier" work, though he still couldn't get on without his "nigger," as the Boy said, slyly indicating that it was he who occupied this exalted post. These two soon had the bunks made out of the rough planks they had sawed with all a green-horn's pains. They put in a fragrant mattress of spring moss, and on that made up a bed of blankets and furs.
But the departure of the Trio was felt less and less. The sturdy Kentucky farmer was getting the hang of "frontier" work, although he still couldn’t manage without his "helper," as the Boy said, subtly pointing out that he was the one filling that important role. The two of them quickly built bunks from the rough planks they had sawed with all the effort of a novice. They added a fragrant mattress of spring moss, and on that, they made up a bed with blankets and furs.
More boards were laboriously turned out to make the great swing-shelf to hang up high in the angle of the roof, where the provisions might be stored out of reach of possible marauders.
More boards were carefully crafted to create the large swing-shelf to be hung high in the corner of the roof, where supplies could be stored out of reach of potential thieves.
The days were very short now, bringing only about five hours of pallid light, so little of which struggled through the famous bottle-window that at all hours they depended chiefly on the blaze from the great fireplace. There was still a good deal of work to be done indoors, shelves to be put up on the left as you entered (whereon the granite-ware tea-service, etc., was kept), a dinner-table to be made, and three-legged stools. While these additions—"fancy touches," as the Trio called them—were being made, Potts and O'Flynn, although occasionally they went out for an hour or two, shot-gun on shoulder, seldom brought home anything, and for the most part were content with doing what they modestly considered their share of the cooking and washing. For the rest, they sat by the fire playing endless games of euchre, seven-up and bean poker, while Mac, more silent than ever, smoked and read Copps's "Mining Laws" and the magazines of the previous August.
The days were really short now, bringing only about five hours of weak light, so little of which made it through the famous bottle window that they mostly relied on the big fireplace for brightness at all times. There was still a lot of work to do indoors: shelves needed to be put up on the left as you entered (where the granite tea service and other items were kept), a dinner table had to be set, and three-legged stools were needed. While these additions—“fancy touches,” as the Trio called them—were being made, Potts and O'Flynn, although they occasionally went out for an hour or two with a shotgun over their shoulder, rarely brought anything home and mostly were fine just doing what they modestly thought was their share of the cooking and cleaning. For the rest of the time, they sat by the fire playing endless games of euchre, seven-up, and bean poker, while Mac, quieter than ever, smoked and read Copps's "Mining Laws" and last August's magazines.
Nobody heard much in those days of Caribou. The Colonel had gradually slipped into the position of Boss of the camp. The Trio were still just a trifle afraid of him, and he, on his side, never pressed a dangerous issue too far.
Nobody heard much about Caribou back then. The Colonel had slowly taken on the role of the camp leader. The Trio were still a little afraid of him, and he, for his part, never pushed a risky issue too far.
But this is a little to anticipate.
But that's a bit early.
One bitter gray morning, that had reduced Perry Davis to a solid lump of ice, O'Flynn, the Colonel, and the Boy were bringing into the cabin the last of the whip-sawed boards. The Colonel halted and looked steadily up the river.
One chilly gray morning that had turned Perry Davis into a solid block of ice, O'Flynn, the Colonel, and the Boy were bringing the last of the sawed boards into the cabin. The Colonel stopped and gazed intently up the river.
"Is that a beast or a human?" said he.
"Is that a beast or a person?" he asked.
"It's a man," the Boy decided after a moment—"no, two men, single file, and—yes—Colonel, it's dogs. Hooray! a dog-team at last!"
"It's a man," the Boy concluded after a moment—"no, two men, one behind the other, and—yeah—Colonel, it's dogs. Hooray! a dog team at last!"
They had simultaneously dropped the lumber. The Boy ran on to tell the cook to prepare more grub, and then pelted after O'Flynn and the Colonel, who had gone down to meet the newcomers—an Indian driving five dogs, which were hitched tandem to a low Esquimaux sled, with a pack and two pairs of web-foot snow-shoes lashed on it, and followed by a white man. The Indian was a fine fellow, younger than Prince Nicholas, and better off in the matter of eyes. The white man was a good deal older than either, with grizzled hair, a worn face, bright dark eyes, and a pleasant smile.
They had dropped the lumber at the same time. The Boy ran ahead to tell the cook to make more food, and then sprinted after O'Flynn and the Colonel, who had gone down to meet the newcomers—an Indian driving five dogs hitched in a line to a low Eskimo sled, with a pack and two pairs of web-foot snowshoes tied to it, followed by a white man. The Indian was a great guy, younger than Prince Nicholas, and better in the eye department. The white man was quite a bit older than both, with graying hair, a weathered face, bright dark eyes, and a friendly smile.
"I had heard some white men had camped hereabouts," says he. "I am glad to see we have such substantial neighbours." He was looking up at the stone chimney, conspicuous a long way off.
"I heard some white guys camped around here," he says. "I’m glad to see we have such solid neighbors." He was looking up at the stone chimney, noticeable from quite a distance.
"We didn't know we had any white neighbours," said the Colonel in his most grand and gracious manner. "How far away are you, sir?"
"We didn't know we had any white neighbors," said the Colonel in his most impressive and polite manner. "How far away are you, sir?"
"About forty miles above."
"About forty miles up."
As he answered he happened to be glancing at the Boy, and observed his eagerness cloud slightly. Hadn't Nicholas said it was "about forty miles above" that the missionaries lived?
As he responded, he happened to look at the Boy and noticed his excitement fade a bit. Hadn't Nicholas mentioned that the missionaries lived "about forty miles up"?
"But to be only forty miles away," the stranger went on, misinterpreting the fading gladness, "is to be near neighbours in this country."
"But being only forty miles away," the stranger continued, misreading the dwindling happiness, "means being close neighbors in this country."
"We aren't quite fixed yet," said the Colonel, "but you must come in and have some dinner with us. We can promise you a good fire, anyhow."
"We're not completely settled yet," said the Colonel, "but you should come in and have dinner with us. At least we can promise you a nice fire."
"Thank you. You have chosen a fine site." And the bright eyes with the deep crow's-feet raying out from the corners scanned the country in so keen and knowing a fashion that the Boy, with hope reviving, ventured:
"Thank you. You've picked a great spot." And the bright eyes, with deep crow's-feet fanning out from the corners, surveyed the landscape in such a sharp and aware way that the Boy, feeling hopeful again, dared to ask:
"Are—are you a prospector?"
"Are you a prospector?"
"No. I am Father Wills from Holy Cross."
"No. I'm Father Wills from Holy Cross."
"Oh!" And the Boy presently caught up with the Indian, and walked on beside him, looking back every now and then to watch the dogs or examine the harness. The driver spoke English, and answered questions with a tolerable intelligence. "Are dogs often driven without reins?"
"Oh!" The Boy quickly caught up with the Indian and walked alongside him, glancing back now and then to watch the dogs or check the harness. The driver spoke English and answered questions with reasonable intelligence. "Do they often drive dogs without reins?"
The Indian nodded.
The person from India nodded.
The Colonel, after the stranger had introduced himself, was just a shade more reserved, but seemed determined not to be lacking in hospitality. O'Flynn was overflowing, or would have been had the Jesuit encouraged him. He told their story, or, more properly, his own, and how they had been wrecked.
The Colonel, after the stranger introduced himself, was a bit more reserved but seemed set on being hospitable. O'Flynn was enthusiastic, or would have been if the Jesuit had prompted him. He shared their story, or rather, his own, and how they had been shipwrecked.
"And so ye're the Father Superior up there?" says the Irishman, pausing to take breath.
"And so you're the Father Superior up there?" says the Irishman, pausing to catch his breath.
"No. Our Superior is Father Brachet. That's a well-built cabin!"
"No. Our leader is Father Brachet. That’s a nice cabin!"
The dogs halted, though they had at least five hundred yards still to travel before they would reach the well-built cabin.
The dogs stopped, even though they still had about five hundred yards to go before they reached the sturdy cabin.
"Mush!" shouted the Indian.
"Go!" shouted the Indian.
The dogs cleared the ice-reef, and went spinning along so briskly over the low hummocks that the driver had to run to keep up with them.
The dogs cleared the ice ridge and spun along quickly over the low bumps so fast that the driver had to run to keep up with them.
The Boy was flying after when the priest, having caught sight of his face, called out: "Here! Wait! Stop a moment!" and hurried forward.
The boy was running away when the priest, noticing his face, shouted, "Hey! Wait! Stop for a second!" and rushed after him.
He kicked through the ice-crust, gathered up a handful of snow, and began to rub it on the Boy's right cheek.
He kicked through the ice crust, grabbed a handful of snow, and started rubbing it on the Boy's right cheek.
"What in the name of—" The Boy was drawing back angrily.
"What on earth—" The Boy was pulling back angrily.
"Keep still," ordered the priest; "your cheek is frozen"; and he applied more snow and more friction. "You ought to watch one another in such weather as this. When a man turns dead-white like that, he's touched with frost-bite." After he had restored the circulation: "There now, don't go near the fire, or it will begin to hurt."
"Stay still," the priest commanded; "your cheek is frozen"; and he applied more snow and rubbed it harder. "You need to keep an eye on each other in weather like this. When a person's skin goes completely white like that, they're starting to get frostbite." Once he had gotten the blood flowing again, he warned, "Alright, now don't get too close to the fire, or it will start to hurt."
"Thank you," said the Boy, a little shame-faced. "It's all right now, I suppose?"
"Thanks," said the Boy, a bit embarrassed. "It's all good now, I guess?"
"I think so," said the priest. "You'll lose the skin, and you may be a little sore—nothing to speak of," with which he fell back to the Colonel's side.
"I think so," said the priest. "You’ll lose some skin, and you might be a little sore—nothing serious," with that, he returned to the Colonel's side.
The dogs had settled down into a jog-trot now, but were still well on in front.
The dogs had relaxed into a slow jog now, but were still quite ahead.
"Is 'mush' their food?" asked the Boy.
"Is that their food?" asked the Boy.
"Mush? No, fish."
"Mush? No, it's fish."
"Why does your Indian go on like that about mush, then?"
"Why does your Indian keep going on about mush like that?"
"Oh, that's the only word the dogs know, except—a—certain expressions we try to discourage the Indians from using. In the old days the dog-drivers used to say 'mahsh.' Now you never hear anything but swearing and 'mush,' a corruption of the French-Canadian marche." He turned to the Colonel: "You'll get over trying to wear cheechalko boots here—nothing like mucklucks with a wisp of straw inside for this country."
"Oh, that's the only word the dogs know, except for a few expressions we try to discourage the Indigenous people from using. Back in the day, the dog-drivers used to say 'mahsh.' Now all you hear is swearing and 'mush,' which is a twist on the French-Canadian marche." He turned to the Colonel: "You'll get over trying to wear cheechalko boots here—nothing beats mucklucks with a bit of straw inside for this place."
"I agree wid ye. I got me a pair in St. Michael's," says O'Flynn proudly, turning out his enormous feet. "Never wore anything so comf'table in me life."
"I agree with you. I got a pair at St. Michael's," says O'Flynn proudly, showing off his enormous feet. "I've never worn anything so comfortable in my life."
"You ought to have drill parkis too, like this of mine, to keep out the wind."
"You should have windbreaks too, like mine, to block the wind."
They were going up the slope now, obliquely to the cabin, close behind the dogs, who were pulling spasmodically between their little rests.
They were climbing the slope now, diagonally toward the cabin, just behind the dogs, who were pulling sporadically during their short breaks.
Father Wills stooped and gathered up some moss that the wind had swept almost bare of snow. "You see that?" he said to O'Flynn, while the Boy stopped, and the Colonel hurried on. "Wherever you find that growing no man need starve."
Father Wills bent down and picked up some moss that the wind had nearly blown the snow off. "Do you see that?" he said to O'Flynn, while the Boy paused and the Colonel continued on. "Wherever you find that growing, no one has to starve."
The Colonel looked back before entering the cabin and saw that the Boy seemed to have forgotten not alone the Indian, but the dogs, and was walking behind with the Jesuit, face upturned, smiling, as friendly as you please.
The Colonel looked back before entering the cabin and saw that the Boy seemed to have forgotten not only the Indian, but also the dogs, and was walking behind with the Jesuit, head tilted up, smiling, looking as friendly as could be.
Within a different picture.
In a different picture.
Potts and Mac were having a row about something, and the Colonel struck in sharply on their growling comments upon each other's character and probable destination.
Potts and Mac were arguing about something, and the Colonel jumped in abruptly on their complaints about each other's character and where they might end up.
"Got plenty to eat? Two hungry men coming in. One's an Indian, and you know what that means, and the other's a Catholic priest." It was this bomb that he had hurried on to get exploded and done with before the said priest should appear on the scene.
"Got enough to eat? Two hungry guys are coming in. One's an Indian, and you know what that implies, and the other's a Catholic priest." He was eager to get this bombshell out there and over with before the priest showed up.
"A what?" Mac raised his heavy eyes with fight in every wooden feature.
"A what?" Mac lifted his tired eyes, with anger evident in every stiff feature.
"A Jesuit priest is what I said."
"A Jesuit priest is what I said."
"He won't eat his dinner here."
"He's not going to eat his dinner here."
"That is exactly what he will do."
"That's exactly what he'll do."
"Not by—" Whether it was the monstrous proposition that had unstrung Mac, he was obliged to steady himself against the table with a shaking hand. But he set those square features of his like iron, and, says he, "No Jesuit sits down to the same table with me."
"Not by—" Whether it was the outrageous suggestion that had thrown Mac off balance, he had to steady himself against the table with a trembling hand. But he set his strong features like iron and said, "No Jesuit sits down at the same table as me."
"That means, then, that you'll eat alone."
"That means you'll be eating by yourself."
"Not if I know it."
"Not if I know about it."
The Colonel slid in place the heavy wooden bar that had never before been requisitioned to secure the door, and he came and stood in the middle of the cabin, where he could let out all his inches. Just clearing the swing-shelf, he pulled his great figure up to its full height, and standing there like a second Goliath, he said quite softly in that lingo of his childhood that always came back to his tongue's tip in times of excitement: "Just as shuah as yo' bohn that priest will eat his dinner to-day in my cabin, sah; and if yo' going t' make any trouble, just say so now, and we'll get it ovah, and the place cleaned up again befoh our visitors arrive."
The Colonel slid the heavy wooden bar into place to secure the door, something that had never been needed before. He stood in the middle of the cabin, letting himself fully express his height. Just clearing the swing-shelf, he pulled his tall figure up to its full stature, and standing there like a modern Goliath, he said softly in the familiar dialect of his childhood that always resurfaced during moments of excitement: "Just as sure as you're born, that priest will have his dinner today in my cabin, sir; and if you're planning to cause any trouble, just say so now, and we'll sort it out and clean up the place before our guests arrive."
"Mind what you're about, Mac," growled Potts. "You know he could lick the stuffin' out o' you."
"Watch what you’re doing, Mac," Potts growled. "You know he could wipe the floor with you."
The ex-schoolmaster produced some sort of indignant sound in his throat and turned, as if he meant to go out. The Colonel came a little nearer. Mac flung up his head and squared for battle.
The former schoolmaster made an irritated sound in his throat and turned, as if he intended to leave. The Colonel stepped a bit closer. Mac lifted his head defiantly and got ready for a fight.
Potts, in a cold sweat, dropped a lot of tinware with a rattle, while the Colonel said, "No, no. We'll settle this after the people go, Mac." Then in a whisper: "Look here: I've been trying to shield you for ten days. Don't give yourself away now—before the first white neighbour that comes to see us. You call yourself a Christian. Just see if you can't behave like one, for an hour or two, to a fellow-creature that's cold and hungry. Come, you're the man we've always counted on! Do the honours, and take it out of me after our guests are gone."
Potts, sweating nervously, dropped a bunch of tinware with a clatter, while the Colonel said, "No, no. We'll deal with this after the people leave, Mac." Then, in a low voice: "Listen, I've been trying to protect you for ten days. Don’t mess things up now—right in front of the first white neighbor that comes to visit us. You call yourself a Christian. Just try to act like one, for an hour or two, to a fellow human being who's cold and hungry. Come on, you're the person we've always relied on! Be gracious, and we’ll settle this after our guests are gone."
Mac seemed in a haze. He sat down heavily on some beanbags in the corner; and when the newcomers were brought in and introduced, he "did the honours" by glowering at them with red eyes, never breaking his surly silence.
Mac looked dazed. He plopped down onto some beanbags in the corner, and when the new people were brought in and introduced, he "played host" by staring at them with bloodshot eyes, refusing to say a word.
"Well!" says Father Wills, looking about, "I must say you're very comfortable here. If more people made homes like this, there'd be fewer failures." They gave him the best place by the fire, and Potts dished up dinner. There were only two stools made yet. The Boy rolled his section of sawed spruce over near the priest, and prepared to dine at his side.
"Well!" says Father Wills, looking around, "I have to say you're really comfortable here. If more people created homes like this, there would be fewer failures." They gave him the best spot by the fire, and Potts served dinner. Only two stools had been made so far. The Boy rolled his section of cut spruce over next to the priest and got ready to eat beside him.
"No, no," said Father Wills firmly. "You shall sit as far away from this splendid blaze as you can get, or you will have trouble with that cheek." So the Boy had to yield his place to O'Flynn, and join Mac over on the bean-bags.
"No, no," said Father Wills firmly. "You need to sit as far away from this lovely fire as possible, or you'll get in trouble with that cheek." So the Boy had to give up his spot to O'Flynn and join Mac over on the bean bags.
"Why didn't you get a parki when you were at St. Michael's?" said the priest as this change was being effected.
"Why didn't you get a parking pass when you were at St. Michael's?" said the priest as this change was being made.
"We had just as much—more than we could carry. Besides, I thought we could buy furs up river; anyway, I'm warm enough."
"We had plenty—more than we could carry. Plus, I figured we could buy furs up the river; besides, I'm warm enough."
"No you are not," returned the priest smiling. "You must get a parki with a hood."
"No, you're not," the priest replied with a smile. "You need to get a parka with a hood."
"I've got an Arctic cap; it rolls down over my ears and goes all round my neck—just leaves a little place in front for my eyes."
"I have an Arctic cap that pulls down over my ears and wraps all around my neck—just leaves a small spot in front for my eyes."
"Yes; wear that if you go on the trail; but the good of the parki hood is, that it is trimmed all round with long wolf-hair. You see"—he picked his parki up off the floor and showed it to the company—"those long hairs standing out all round the face break the force of the wind. It is wonderful how the Esquimaux hood lessens the chance of frost-bite."
"Yeah, wear that if you're out on the trail, but the great thing about the parka hood is that it’s trimmed all around with long wolf fur. You see,"—he picked up his parka off the floor and showed it to everyone—"those long hairs sticking out around the face help block the wind. It's amazing how the Eskimo hood reduces the risk of frostbite."
While the only object in the room that he didn't seem to see was Mac, he was most taken up with the fireplace.
While the only thing in the room that he didn't seem to notice was Mac, he was really focused on the fireplace.
The Colonel laid great stress on the enormous services of the delightful, accomplished master-mason over there on the beanbags, who sat looking more than ever like a monkey-wrench incarnate.
The Colonel emphasized the huge contributions of the charming and skilled master mason lounging on the beanbags, who looked more than ever like a living monkey wrench.
But whether that Jesuit was as wily as the Calvinist thought, he had quite wit enough to overlook the great chimney-builder's wrathful silence.
But whether that Jesuit was as crafty as the Calvinist believed, he had more than enough cleverness to ignore the furious silence of the great chimney-builder.
He was not the least "professional," talked about the country and how to live here, saying incidentally that he had spent twelve years at the mission of the Holy Cross. The Yukon wasn't a bad place to live in, he told them, if men only took the trouble to learn how to live here. While teaching the Indians, there was a great deal to learn from them as well.
He wasn't exactly the "professional" type; he talked about the country and how to live here, mentioning casually that he had spent twelve years at the Holy Cross mission. He said the Yukon wasn't a bad place to live if people made an effort to understand how to adapt. While teaching the Indigenous people, there was a lot to learn from them too.
"You must all come and see our schools," he wound up.
"You all have to come and check out our schools," he finished up.
"We'd like to awfully," said the Boy, and all but Mac echoed him. "We were so afraid," he went on, "that we mightn't see anybody all winter long."
"We'd really like to," said the Boy, and everyone except Mac agreed. "We were so scared," he continued, "that we might not see anyone all winter."
"Oh, you'll have more visitors than you want."
"Oh, you'll have more visitors than you need."
"Shall we, though?" Then, with a modified rapture: "Indians, I suppose, and—and missionaries."
"Should we, though?" Then, with a changed excitement: "Indians, I guess, and—and missionaries."
"Traders, too, and miners, and this year cheechalkos as well. You are directly on the great highway of winter travel. Now that there's a good hard crust on the snow you will have dog-trains passing every week, and sometimes two or three."
"Traders, miners, and this year, newcomers as well. You’re right on the main route for winter travel. Now that there’s a solid crust on the snow, you’ll see dog teams passing by every week, and sometimes two or three at a time."
It was good news!
Great news!
"We've already had one visitor before you," said the Boy, looking wonderfully pleased at the prospect the priest had opened out. "You must know Nicholas of Pymeut, don't you?"
"We've already had one visitor before you," said the Boy, looking really pleased at the opportunity the priest had mentioned. "You know Nicholas of Pymeut, right?"
"Oh yes; we all know Nicholas"; and the priest smiled.
"Oh yeah; we all know Nicholas," the priest said with a smile.
"We like him," returned the Boy as if some slighting criticism had been passed upon his friend.
"We like him," the Boy replied, as if someone had made a disrespectful remark about his friend.
"Of course you do; so do we all"; and still that look of quiet amusement on the worn face and a keener twinkle glinting in the eyes.
"Of course you do; so do we all," and yet that look of quiet amusement on the tired face and a sharper twinkle shining in the eyes.
"We're afraid he's sick," the Boy began.
"We're worried he's sick," the Boy said.
Before the priest could answer, "He was educated at Howly Cross, he says," contributed O'Flynn.
Before the priest could respond, "He was educated at Holy Cross, he says," O'Flynn added.
"Oh, he's been to Holy Cross, among other places."
"Oh, he's been to Holy Cross, and other places too."
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Well, Nicholas is a most impartial person. He was born at Pymeut, but his father, who is the richest and most intelligent man in his tribe, took Nicholas to Ikogimeut when the boy was only six. He was brought up in the Russian mission there, as the father had been before him, and was a Greek—in religion—till he was fourteen. There was a famine that year down yonder, so Nicholas turned Catholic and came up to us. He was at Holy Cross some years, when business called him to Anvik, where he turned Episcopalian. At Eagle City, I believe, he is regarded as a pattern Presbyterian. There are those that say, since he has been a pilot, Nicholas makes six changes a trip in his religious convictions."
"Well, Nicholas is a pretty fair-minded person. He was born in Pymeut, but his father, who is the wealthiest and smartest guy in his tribe, took Nicholas to Ikogimeut when he was just six. He grew up in the Russian mission there, just like his father did before him, and was Greek Orthodox until he turned fourteen. That year, there was a famine down there, so Nicholas converted to Catholicism and came up to us. He spent several years at Holy Cross, then business took him to Anvik, where he became Episcopalian. In Eagle City, I think he’s seen as a model Presbyterian. Some say that since he became a pilot, Nicholas changes his religious beliefs six times on a trip."
Father Wills saw that the Colonel, to whom he most frequently addressed himself, took his pleasantry gravely. "Nicholas is not a bad fellow," he added. "He told me you had been kind to him."
Father Wills noticed that the Colonel, to whom he often spoke, took his jokes seriously. "Nicholas isn't a bad guy," he added. "He mentioned that you had been nice to him."
"If you believe that about his insincerity," said the Colonel, "are you not afraid the others you spend your life teaching may turn out as little credit to you—to Christianity?"
"If you think that about his insincerity," said the Colonel, "aren't you worried that the others you dedicate your life to teaching might reflect just as poorly on you—and on Christianity?"
The priest glanced at the listening Indian. "No," said he gravely; "I do not think all the natives are like Nicholas. Andrew here is a true son of the Church. But even if it were otherwise, we, you know"—the Jesuit rose from the table with that calm smile of his—"we simply do the work without question. The issue is not in our hands." He made the sign of the cross and set back his stool.
The priest looked at the attentive Indian. "No," he said seriously; "I don't believe all the natives are like Nicholas. Andrew here is a true son of the Church. But even if it were different, we, you know"—the Jesuit stood up from the table with his calm smile—"we just do the work without question. The outcome isn't up to us." He made the sign of the cross and pushed his stool back.
"Come, Andrew," he said; "we must push on."
"Let's go, Andrew," he said; "we need to move forward."
The Indian repeated the priest's action, and went out to see to the dogs.
The Indian copied the priest's action and went outside to tend to the dogs.
"Oh, are you going right away?" said the Colonel politely, and O'Flynn volubly protested.
"Oh, are you leaving right now?" the Colonel asked politely, and O'Flynn quickly protested.
"We thought," said the Boy, "you'd sit awhile and smoke and—at least, of course, I don't mean smoke exactly—but—"
"We thought," said the Boy, "you'd chill for a bit and smoke and—at least, I don’t mean smoke exactly—but—"
The Father smiled and shook his head.
The Father smiled and shook his head.
"Another time I would stay gladly."
"Another time, I would be happy to stay."
"Where are you going now?"
"Where are you headed now?"
"Andrew and I are on our way to the Oklahoma, the steamship frozen in the ice below here."
"Andrew and I are heading to the Oklahoma, the steamship trapped in the ice down below."
"How far?" asked the Boy.
"How far?" asked the Kid.
"About seven miles below the Russian mission, and a mile or so up the Kuskoquim Slough."
"About seven miles downstream from the Russian mission, and about a mile or so up the Kuskoquim Slough."
"Wrecked there?"
"Wrecked here?"
"Oh no. Gone into winter quarters."
"Oh no. They've gone into hibernation."
"In a slew?" for it was so Father Wills pronounced s-l-o-u-g-h.
"In a slew?" because that’s how Father Wills pronounced it: s-l-o-u-g-h.
"Oh, that's what they call a blind river up in this country. They come into the big streams every here and there, and cheechalkos are always mistaking them for the main channel. Sometimes they're wider and deeper for a mile or so than the river proper, but before you know it they land you in a marsh. This place I'm going to, a little way up the Kuskoquim, out of danger when the ice breaks up, has been chosen for a new station by the N. A. T. and T. Company—rival, you know, to the old-established Alaska Commercial, that inherited the Russian fur monopoly and controlled the seal and salmon trade so long. Well, the younger company runs the old one hard, and they've sent this steamer into winter quarters loaded with provisions, ready to start for Dawson the instant the ice goes out."
"Oh, that's what they call a blind river around here. They pop up in the big streams every now and then, and newcomers always mistake them for the main channel. Sometimes they’re wider and deeper for about a mile than the actual river, but before you know it, they lead you into a marsh. The place I'm heading to, a little way up the Kuskoquim, is safe when the ice breaks up and has been selected for a new station by the N. A. T. and T. Company—competition, you know, to the long-established Alaska Commercial, which took over the Russian fur monopoly and controlled the seal and salmon trade for so long. Well, the younger company is really pushing the old one, and they’ve sent this steamer into winter quarters loaded with supplies, ready to head to Dawson the moment the ice melts."
"Why, then, it's the very boat that'll be takin' us to the Klondyke."
"Well, that's the exact boat that will be taking us to the Klondike."
"You just goin' down to have a look at her?" asked Potts enviously.
"You just going down to check her out?" asked Potts enviously.
"No. I go to get relief for the Pymeuts."
"No. I'm going to get relief for the Pymeuts."
"What's the matter with 'em?"
"What's wrong with them?"
"Epidemic all summer, starvation now."
"Epidemic all summer, now starvation."
"Guess you won't find anybody's got such a lot he wants to give it away to the Indians."
"Guess you won’t find anybody who has so much that he wants to give it away to the Indians."
"Our Father Superior has given much," said the priest gently; "but we are not inexhaustible at Holy Cross. And the long winter is before us. Many of the supply steamers have failed to get in, and the country is flooded with gold-seekers. There'll be wide-spread want this year—terrible suffering all up and down the river."
"Our Father Superior has given a lot," said the priest softly; "but we are not endless resources here at Holy Cross. And the long winter is coming. Many of the supply ships haven't been able to reach us, and the area is overwhelmed with gold-seekers. There will be widespread need this year—horrible suffering all along the river."
"The more reason for people to hold on to what they've got. A white man's worth more 'n an Indian."
"The more reason for people to hold on to what they have. A white man is worth more than an Indian."
The priest's face showed no anger, not even coldness.
The priest's face revealed no anger, not even any coldness.
"White men have got a great deal out of Alaska and as yet done little but harm here. The government ought to help the natives, and we believe the Government will. All we ask of the captain of the Oklahoma is to sell us, on fair terms, a certain supply, we assuming part of the risk, and both of us looking to the Government to make it good."
"White men have gained a lot from Alaska but have mostly caused harm here. The government should support the natives, and we believe it will. All we want from the captain of the Oklahoma is to sell us a specific supply at fair prices, with us taking on some of the risk, while both of us expect the government to cover it."
"Reckon you'll find that steamer-load down in the ice is worth its weight in gold," said Potts.
"You're going to see that the steamer full of cargo down in the ice is worth its weight in gold," said Potts.
"One must always try," replied the Father.
"One should always try," replied the Father.
He left the doorpost, straightened his bowed back, and laid a hand on the wooden latch.
He stepped away from the doorpost, straightened his hunched back, and placed a hand on the wooden latch.
"But Nicholas—when you left Pymeut was he—" began the Boy.
"But Nicholas—when you left Pymeut, was he—" started the Boy.
"Oh, he is all right," the Father smiled and nodded. "Brother Paul has been looking after Nicholas's father. The old chief has enough food, but he has been very ill. By the way, have you any letters you want to send out?"
"Oh, he’s fine," the Father smiled and nodded. "Brother Paul has been taking care of Nicholas’s dad. The old chief has enough food, but he’s been really sick. By the way, do you have any letters you want to send out?"
"Oh, if we'd only known!" was the general chorus; and Potts flew to close and stamp one he had hardly more than begun to the future Mrs. Potts.
"Oh, if we had only known!" was the general chorus; and Potts rushed to close and stamp one he had barely started for the future Mrs. Potts.
The Boy had thoughtlessly opened the door to have a look at the dogs.
The boy had absentmindedly opened the door to check out the dogs.
"Shut that da—Don't keep the door open!" howled Potts, trying to hold his precious letter down on the table while he added "only two words." The Boy slammed the door behind him.
"Shut that damn—Don't leave the door open!" yelled Potts, struggling to keep his precious letter from blowing away on the table while he added "only two words." The Boy slammed the door behind him.
"With all our trouble, the cabin isn't really warm," said the Colonel apologetically. "In a wind like this, if the door is open, we have to hold fast to things to keep them from running down the Yukon. It's a trial to anybody's temper."
"With all our trouble, the cabin isn't really warm," the Colonel said apologetically. "In a wind like this, if the door is open, we have to hold on to things to keep them from blowing down the Yukon. It's a test of anyone's patience."
"Why don't you build a false wall?"
"Why don't you put up a fake wall?"
"Well, I don't know; we hadn't thought of it."
"Well, I don't know; we hadn't considered it."
"You'd find it correct this draught"; and the priest explained his views on the subject while Potts's letter was being addressed. Andrew put his head in.
"You’d find this draft correct," the priest said, sharing his thoughts on the matter while Potts's letter was being addressed. Andrew poked his head in.
"Ready, Father!"
"Ready, Dad!"
As the priest was pocketing the letter the Boy dashed in, put on the Arctic cap he set such store by, and a fur coat and mittens.
As the priest was putting the letter in his pocket, the Boy rushed in, put on the Arctic cap he valued so much, and a fur coat and mittens.
"Do you mind if I go a little way with you?" he said.
"Is it okay if I walk a bit with you?" he said.
"Of course not," answered the priest. "I will send him back in half an hour," he said low to the Colonel. "It's a hitter day."
"Of course not," replied the priest. "I'll send him back in half an hour," he said quietly to the Colonel. "It's a rough day."
It was curious how already he had divined the relation of the elder man to the youngest of that odd household.
It was interesting how he had already figured out the connection between the older man and the youngest member of that strange household.
The moment they had gone Mac, with an obvious effort, pulled himself up out of his corner, and, coming towards the Colonel at the fireplace, he said thickly:
The moment they left, Mac, with clear effort, pulled himself up from his corner and walked over to the Colonel by the fireplace, saying thickly:
"You've put an insult upon me, Warren, and that's what I stand from no man. Come outside."
"You've insulted me, Warren, and I won’t tolerate that from anyone. Let's go outside."
The Colonel looked at him.
The Colonel stared at him.
"All right, Mac; but we've just eaten a rousing big dinner. Even Sullivan wouldn't accept that as the moment for a round. We'll both have forty winks, hey? and Potts shall call us, and O'Flynn shall be umpire. You can have the Boy's bunk."
"Okay, Mac; but we just had a huge dinner. Even Sullivan wouldn't think this is the right time for a round. Let's both take a quick nap, yeah? Potts can wake us up, and O'Flynn will be the umpire. You can have the Boy's bunk."
Mac was in a haze again, and allowed himself to be insinuated into bed.
Mac was in a fog again and let himself be coaxed into bed.
The others got rid of the dinner things, and "sat round" for an hour.
The others cleaned up after dinner and "hung out" for an hour.
"Doubt if he sleeps long," says Potts a little before two; "that's what he's been doing all morning."
"Doubt he'll sleep for long," says Potts just before two; "that's all he's been doing all morning."
"We haven't had any fresh meat for a week," returns the Colonel significantly. "Why don't you and O'Flynn go down to meet the Boy, and come round by the woods? There'll be full moon up by four o'clock; you might get a brace of grouse or a rabbit or two."
"We haven't had any fresh meat for a week," the Colonel responds meaningfully. "Why don't you and O'Flynn go down to meet the Boy and come back through the woods? The full moon will be out by four o'clock; you might catch a couple of grouse or a rabbit or two."
O'Flynn was not very keen about it; but the Jesuit's visit had stirred him up, and he offered less opposition to the unusual call to activity than the Colonel expected.
O'Flynn wasn't very enthusiastic about it; however, the Jesuit's visit had motivated him, and he put up less resistance to the unusual call to action than the Colonel anticipated.
When at last he was left alone with the sleeping man, the Kentuckian put on a couple more logs, and sat down to wait. At three he got up, swung the crane round so that the darting tongues of flame could lick the hot-water pot, and then he measured out some coffee. In a quarter of an hour the cabin was full of the fragrance of good Mocha.
When he was finally alone with the sleeping man, the Kentuckian added a few more logs to the fire and settled in to wait. At three o'clock, he got up, adjusted the crane so that the flickering flames could heat the kettle, and then he measured out some coffee. In fifteen minutes, the cabin was filled with the rich aroma of good Mocha.
The Colonel sat and waited. Presently he poured out a little coffee, and drank it slowly, blissfully, with half-closed eyes. But when he had set the granite cup down again, he stood up alert, like a man ready for business. Mac had been asleep nearly three hours. The others wouldn't be long now.
The Colonel sat and waited. Eventually, he poured himself a little coffee and drank it slowly, savoring it with half-closed eyes. But when he set the heavy cup down again, he stood up alert, like a man ready for action. Mac had been sleeping for almost three hours. The others wouldn't be long now.
Well, if they came prematurely, they must go to the Little Cabin for awhile. The Colonel shot the bar across door and jamb for the second time that day. Mac stirred and lifted himself on his elbow, but he wasn't really awake.
Well, if they arrived too soon, they should head to the Little Cabin for a bit. The Colonel locked the door for the second time that day. Mac stirred and propped himself up on his elbow, but he wasn't fully awake.
"Potts," he said huskily.
"Potts," he said softly.
The Colonel made no sound. "Potts, measure me out two fingers, will you? Cabin's damn cold."
The Colonel didn’t say anything. “Potts, pour me two fingers, will you? This cabin is really cold.”
No answer.
No response.
Mac roused himself, muttering compliments for Potts. When he had bundled himself out over the side of the bunk, he saw the Colonel seemingly dozing by the fire.
Mac woke up, mumbling praises for Potts. Once he had climbed out of the bunk, he noticed the Colonel apparently napping by the fire.
He waited a moment. Then, very softly, he made his way to the farther end of the swing-shelf.
He paused for a moment. Then, very quietly, he moved to the far end of the swing-shelf.
The Colonel opened one eye, shut it, and shuffled in a sleepy sort of way. Mac turned sharply back to the fire.
The Colonel opened one eye, closed it, and groggily shifted around. Mac quickly turned back to the fire.
The Colonel opened his eyes and yawned.
The Colonel opened his eyes and yawned.
"I made some cawfee a little while back. Have some?"
"I made some coffee a little while ago. Want some?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Better; it's A 1."
"Better; it's A1."
"Where's Potts?"
"Where's Potts?"
"Gone out for a little. Back soon." He poured out some of the strong, black decoction, and presented it to his companion. "Just try it. Finest cawfee in the world, sir."
"Gone out for a bit. Back soon." He poured some of the strong, black brew and offered it to his friend. "Just give it a try. Best coffee in the world, sir."
Mac poured it down without seeming to bother about tasting it.
Mac drank it quickly without seeming to care about tasting it.
They sat quite still after that, till the Colonel said meditatively:
They sat silently after that, until the Colonel said thoughtfully:
"You and I had a little account to settle, didn't we?"
"You and I have a little issue to resolve, right?"
"I'm ready."
"I'm all set."
But neither moved for several moments.
But neither of them moved for several moments.
"See here, Mac: you haven't been ill or anything like that, have you?"
"Hey, Mac: you haven't been sick or anything, have you?"
"No." There was no uncertain note in the answer; if anything, there was in it more than the usual toneless decision. Mac's voice was machine-made—as innocent of modulation as a buzz-saw, and with the same uncompromising finality as the shooting of a bolt. "I'm ready to stand up against any man."
"No." There was no hesitation in the response; if anything, it carried more than the usual flat certainty. Mac's voice was robotic—utterly devoid of inflection, like a buzz saw, and carrying the same unyielding finality as a bolt being shot. "I'm ready to face any man."
"Good!" interrupted the Colonel. "Glad o' that, for I'm just longing to see you stand up—"
"Great!" interrupted the Colonel. "I'm really looking forward to seeing you stand up—"
Mac was on his feet in a flash.
Mac was up on his feet in no time.
"You had only to say so, if you wanted to see me stand up against any man alive. And when I sit down again it's my opinion one of us two won't be good-lookin' any more."
"You just had to say the word if you wanted to see me take on any man around. And when I sit back down, I think one of us won't look good anymore."
He pushed back the stools.
He pushed back the chairs.
"I thought maybe it was only necessary to mention it," said the Colonel slowly. "I've been wanting for a fortnight to see you stand up"—Mac turned fiercely—"against Samuel David MacCann."
"I thought it might just be necessary to bring it up," said the Colonel slowly. "I've been wanting to see you stand up"—Mac turned sharply—"against Samuel David MacCann."
"Come on! I'm in no mood for monkeyin'!"
"Come on! I'm not in the mood for messing around!"
"Nor I. I realise, MacCann, we've come to a kind of a crisis. Things in this camp are either going a lot better, or a lot worse, after to-day."
"Me neither. I get it, MacCann, we’ve hit a bit of a turning point. Things in this camp are either improving a lot or getting a lot worse after today."
"There's nothing wrong, if you quit asking dirty Jesuits to sit down with honest men."
"There's nothing wrong with you stopping the dirty Jesuits from sitting down with honest men."
"Yes; there's something worse out o' shape than that."
"Yeah, there’s something more out of whack than that."
Mac waited warily.
Mac waited cautiously.
"When we were stranded here, and saw what we'd let ourselves in for, there wasn't one of us that didn't think things looked pretty much like the last o' pea time. There was just one circumstance that kept us from throwing up the sponge; we had a man in camp."
"When we were stuck here and realized what we had gotten ourselves into, none of us thought things looked any better than the end of a rough season. There was just one thing that stopped us from giving up; we had a guy in camp."
The Colonel paused.
The Colonel stopped.
Mac stood as expressionless as the wooden crane.
Mac stood as emotionless as the wooden crane.
"A man we all believed in, who was going to help us pull through." "That was you, I s'pose." Mac's hard voice chopped out the sarcasm.
"A man we all had faith in, who was supposed to help us get through this." "That was you, I guess." Mac's tough voice cut through the sarcasm.
"You know mighty well who it was. The Boy's all right, but he's young for this kind o' thing—young and heady. There isn't much wrong with me that I'm aware of, except that I don't know shucks. Potts's petering out wasn't altogether a surprise, and nobody expected anything from O'Flynn till we got to Dawson, when a lawyer and a fella with capital behind him may come in handy. But there was one man—who had a head on him, who had experience, and who"—he leaned over to emphasise the climax—"who had character. It was on that man's account that I joined this party."
"You know exactly who it was. The guy is fine, but he's too young for this kind of situation—young and reckless. There's not much wrong with me that I'm aware of, except that I don’t know anything. Potts's fade-out wasn’t really a surprise, and nobody expected anything from O'Flynn until we got to Dawson, when a lawyer and someone with money might be useful. But there was one person—who had a good head on him, who had experience, and who"—he leaned in to emphasize the point—"who had character. It was for that guy that I joined this group."
Mac put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the wall. His face began to look a little more natural. The long sleep or the coffee had cleared his eyes.
Mac slid his hands into his pockets and leaned against the wall. His face started to look a bit more relaxed. The long sleep or the coffee had brightened his eyes.
"Shall I tell you what I heard about that man last night?" asked the Colonel gravely.
"Should I tell you what I heard about that guy last night?" asked the Colonel seriously.
Mac looked up, but never opened his lips.
Mac looked up but never said a word.
"You remember you wouldn't sit here—"
"You remember you wouldn't sit here—"
"The Boy was always in and out. The cabin was cold."
"The boy came and went frequently. The cabin was chilly."
"I left the Boy and O'Flynn at supper-time and went down to the Little Cabin to—"
"I left the Boy and O'Flynn at dinner time and went down to the Little Cabin to—"
"To see what I was doin'—to spy on me."
"To see what I was doing—to spy on me."
"Well, all right—maybe I was spying, too. Incidentally I wanted to tell you the cabin was hot as blazes, and get you to come to supper. I met Potts hurrying up for his grub, and I said, 'Where's Mac? Isn't he coming?' and your pardner's answer was: 'Oh, let him alone. He's got a flask in his bunk, swillin' and gruntin'; he's just in hog-heaven.'"
"Okay, fine—maybe I was spying a bit. By the way, I wanted to let you know the cabin was super hot and see if you wanted to come to dinner. I ran into Potts rushing to get his food, and I asked, 'Where's Mac? Is he not coming?' and your partner replied, 'Oh, just leave him be. He’s got a flask in his bunk, drinking and grunting; he’s in total bliss.'"
"Damn that sneak!"
"Ugh, that sneak!"
"The man he was talkin' about, Mac, was the man we had all built our hopes on."
"The guy he was talking about, Mac, was the one we had all pinned our hopes on."
"I'll teach Potts—"
"I'll teach Potts—"
"You can't, Mac. Potts has got to die and go to heaven—perhaps to hell, before he'll learn any good. But you're a different breed. Teach MacCann."
"You can’t, Mac. Potts has to die and go to heaven—maybe even hell—before he’ll learn anything valuable. But you’re different. Teach MacCann."
Mac suddenly sat down on the stool with his head in his hands.
Mac suddenly dropped onto the stool with his head in his hands.
"The Boy hasn't caught on," said the Colonel presently, "but he said something this morning to show he was wondering about the change that's come over you."
"The boy hasn’t figured it out," the Colonel said after a moment, "but he mentioned something this morning that showed he was curious about the change that’s happened with you."
"That I don't split wood all day, I suppose, when we've got enough for a month. Potts doesn't either. Why don't you go for Potts?"
"Since I don't chop wood all day, I guess, considering we have enough for a month. Potts doesn't either. Why don’t you go after Potts?"
"As the Boy said, I don't care about Potts. It's Mac that matters."
"As the Boy said, I don't care about Potts. It's Mac that really matters."
"Did the Boy say that?" He looked up.
"Did the boy say that?" He looked up.
The Colonel nodded.
The Colonel agreed.
"After you had made that chimney, you know, you were a kind of hero in his eyes."
"After you built that chimney, you know, you looked like a hero to him."
Mac looked away. "The cabin's been cold," he muttered.
Mac glanced away. "The cabin's been chilly," he muttered.
"We are going to remedy that."
"We're going to solve that."
"I didn't bring any liquor into camp. You must admit that I didn't intend—"
"I didn't bring any booze into camp. You have to admit that I didn't mean to—"
"I do admit it."
"I admit it."
"And when O'Flynn said that about keeping his big demijohn out of the inventory and apart from the common stores, I sat on him."
"And when O'Flynn mentioned keeping his big demijohn separate from the inventory and away from the common supplies, I sat on him."
"So you did."
"Yeah, you did."
"I knew it was safest to act on the 'medicinal purposes' principle."
"I knew it was safest to stick to the 'medicinal purposes' idea."
"So it is."
"That's it."
"But I wasn't thinking so much of O'Flynn. I was thinking of ... things that had happened before ... for ... I'd had experience. Drink was the curse of Caribou. It's something of a scourge up in Nova Scotia ... I'd had experience."
"But I wasn't really thinking about O'Flynn. I was thinking about ... things that had happened before ... because ... I had seen it all before. Alcohol was the curse of Caribou. It's a real problem up in Nova Scotia ... I had seen it all before."
"You did the very best thing possible under the circumstances." Mac was feeling about after his self-respect, and must be helped to get hold of it. "I realise, too, that the temptation is much greater in cold countries," said the Kentuckian unblushingly. "Italians and Greeks don't want fiery drinks half as much as Russians and Scandinavians—haven't the same craving as Nova Scotians and cold-country people generally, I suppose. But that only shows, temperance is of more vital importance in the North."
"You did the best thing you could given the situation." Mac was struggling with his self-respect and needed support to regain it. "I also understand that the temptation is much stronger in cold countries," the Kentuckian said without hesitation. "Italians and Greeks don't crave fiery drinks nearly as much as Russians and Scandinavians—probably not as much as Nova Scotians and other people from colder regions. But that just shows that temperance is even more crucial in the North."
"That's right! It's not much in my line to shift blame, even when I don't deserve it; but you know so much you might as well know ... it wasn't I who opened that demijohn first."
"That's right! I don't usually pass the buck, even when I don't deserve it; but since you know so much, you might as well know ... it wasn't me who opened that demijohn first."
"But you don't mind being the one to shut it up—do you?"
"But you don't mind being the one to close it, right?"
"Shut it up?"
"Shut it?"
"Yes; let's get it down and—" The Colonel swung it off the shelf. It was nearly empty, and only the Boy's and the Colonel's single bottles stood unbroached. Even so, Mac's prolonged spree was something of a mystery to the Kentuckian. It must be that a very little was too much for Mac. The Colonel handed the demijohn to his companion, and lit the solitary candle standing on its little block of wood, held in place between three half-driven nails.
"Yeah; let's get it down and—" The Colonel took it off the shelf. It was almost empty, and only the Boy's and the Colonel's single bottles were untouched. Still, Mac's extended drinking session puzzled the Kentuckian. It seemed that even a little was too much for Mac. The Colonel passed the demijohn to his companion and lit the only candle sitting on its small wooden block, held in place by three partially driven nails.
"What's that for?"
"What's that for?"
"Don't you want to seal it up?"
"Don't you want to close it up?"
"I haven't got any wax."
"I don't have any wax."
"I have an inch or so." The Colonel produced out of his pocket the only piece in camp.
"I have about an inch or so." The Colonel pulled out the only item in camp from his pocket.
Mac picked up a billet of wood, and drove the cork in flush with the neck. Then, placing upright on the cork the helve of the hammer, he drove the cork down a quarter of an inch farther.
Mac picked up a piece of wood and drove the cork in flush with the neck. Then, balancing the handle of the hammer upright on the cork, he drove the cork down another quarter of an inch.
"Give me your wax. What's for a seal?" They looked about. Mac's eye fell on a metal button that hung by a thread from the old militia jacket he was wearing. He put his hand up to it, paused, glanced hurriedly at the Colonel, and let his fingers fall.
"Give me your wax. What’s for a seal?" They looked around. Mac's eye landed on a metal button that dangled by a thread from the old militia jacket he was wearing. He reached for it, paused, glanced quickly at the Colonel, and let his fingers drop.
"Yes, yes," said the Kentuckian, "that'll make a capital seal."
"Yeah, yeah," said the Kentuckian, "that'll make a great seal."
"No; something of yours, I think, Colonel. The top of that tony pencil-case, hey?"
"No; I think it's something of yours, Colonel. The top of that fancy pencil case, right?"
The Colonel produced his gold pencil, watched Mac heat the wax, drop it into the neck of the demijohn, and apply the initialled end of the Colonel's property. While Mac, without any further waste of words, was swinging the wicker-bound temptation up on the shelf again, they heard voices.
The Colonel pulled out his gold pencil, watched Mac heat the wax, pour it into the neck of the demijohn, and press the initialed end of the Colonel's property into it. While Mac, without saying anything more, was swinging the wicker-bound bottle back onto the shelf, they heard voices.
"They're coming back," says the Kentuckian hurriedly. "But we've settled our little account, haven't we, old man?"
"They're coming back," the Kentuckian says quickly. "But we've settled our little score, right, old man?"
Mac jerked his head in that automatic fashion that with him meant genial and whole-hearted agreement.
Mac nodded his head in that instinctive way that signified genuine and enthusiastic agreement for him.
"And if Potts or O'Flynn want to break that seal—"
"And if Potts or O'Flynn want to break that seal—"
"I'll call 'em down," says Mac. And the Colonel knew the seal was safe.
"I'll call them down," says Mac. And the Colonel knew the seal was safe.
"By-the-by, Colonel," said the Boy, just as he was turning in that night, "I—a—I've asked that Jesuit chap to the House-Warming."
"By the way, Colonel," the Boy said as he was about to go to bed that night, "I—uh—I invited that Jesuit guy to the House-Warming."
"Oh, you did, did you?"
"Oh, you really did?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Well, you'd just better have a talk with Mac about it."
"Well, you should probably talk to Mac about it."
"Yes. I've been tryin' to think how I'd square Mac. Of course, I know I'll have to go easy on the raw."
"Yes. I've been trying to figure out how to handle Mac. Of course, I know I'll have to take it easy on the raw."
"I reckon you just will."
"I think you just will."
"If Monkey-wrench screws down hard on me, you'll come to the rescue, won't you, Colonel?"
"If Monkey-wrench puts a lot of pressure on me, you'll come to help, right, Colonel?"
"No I'll side with Mac on that subject. Whatever he says, goes!"
"No, I’ll side with Mac on that. Whatever he says goes!"
"Humph! that Jesuit's all right."
"Humph! that Jesuit is fine."
Not a word out of the Colonel.
Not a word from the Colonel.
CHAPTER III
Medwjedew (zu Luka). Tag' mal—wer bist du? Ich kenne dich nicht.
Medwjedew (to Luka). Wait a minute—who are you? I don't know you.
Luka. Kennst du denn sonst alle Leute?
Luka. Do you know everyone else, then?
Medwjedew. In meinem Revier muß ich jeden kennen und dich kenn'ich nicht....
Medwjedew. In my territory, I have to know everyone, and I don't know you...
Luka. Das kommt wohl daher Onkelchen, daß dein Revier nicht die ganze Erde umfasst ... 's ist da noch ein Endchen draußen geblieben....
Luka. That probably comes from the fact, Uncle, that your territory doesn’t cover the whole earth... there’s still a little bit left out there...
One of the curious results of what is called wild life, is a blessed release from many of the timidities that assail the easy liver in the centres of civilisation. Potts was the only one in the white camp who had doubts about the wisdom of having to do with the natives.
One of the interesting outcomes of what's known as wild life is a wonderful escape from many of the fears that trouble those who live comfortably in the heart of civilization. Potts was the only person in the white camp who questioned the sense of engaging with the locals.
However, the agreeable necessity of going to Pymeut to invite Nicholas to the Blow-out was not forced upon the Boy. They were still hard at it, four days after the Jesuit had gone his way, surrounding the Big Cabin with a false wall, that final and effectual barrier against Boreas—finishing touch warranted to convert a cabin, so cold that it drove its inmates to drink, into a dwelling where practical people, without cracking a dreary joke, might fitly celebrate a House-Warming.
However, the pleasant need to head to Pymeut to invite Nicholas to the Blow-out wasn’t a burden for the Boy. They were still hard at work, four days after the Jesuit had left, putting up a false wall around the Big Cabin, that last and effective barrier against Boreas—a finishing touch guaranteed to transform a cabin so cold it drove its residents to drink into a home where practical people, without making a miserable joke, could appropriately celebrate a House-Warming.
In spite of the shortness of the days, Father Wills's suggestion was being carried out with a gratifying success. Already manifest were the advantages of the stockade, running at a foot's distance round the cabin to the height of the eaves, made of spruce saplings not even lopped of their short bushy branches, but planted close together, after burning the ground cleared of snow. A second visitation of mild weather, and a further two days' thaw, made the Colonel determine to fill in the space between the spruce stockade and the cabin with "burnt-out" soil closely packed down and well tramped in. It was generally conceded, as the winter wore on, that to this contrivance of the "earthwork" belonged a good half of the credit of the Big Cabin, and its renown as being the warmest spot on the lower river that terrible memorable year of the Klondyke Rush.
Despite the short days, Father Wills's suggestion was being successfully implemented. The benefits of the stockade, which ran a foot away from the cabin and reached the height of the eaves, were already clear. It was made from spruce saplings that hadn't even had their short, bushy branches trimmed, but were planted close together after the ground was cleared of snow by burning. A second spell of mild weather, along with another two days of thawing, led the Colonel to decide to fill the space between the spruce stockade and the cabin with packed-down "burnt-out" soil. As winter progressed, it was widely acknowledged that this "earthwork" contributed significantly to the Big Cabin's reputation, which was known as the warmest spot on the lower river during that unforgettable year of the Klondyke Rush.
The evergreen wall with the big stone chimney shouldering itself up to look out upon the frozen highway, became a conspicuous feature in the landscape, welcome as the weeks went on to many an eye wearied with long looking for shelter, and blinded by the snow-whitened waste.
The green wall with the large stone chimney leaning out to overlook the frozen highway became a noticeable part of the scenery, a welcome sight for many weary eyes searching for shelter as the weeks went by, tired of the endless white landscape.
An exception to what became a rule was, of all men, Nicholas. When the stockade was half done, the Prince and an equerry appeared on the horizon, with the second team the camp had seen, the driver much concerned to steer clear of the softened snow and keep to that part of the river ice windswept and firm, if roughest of all. Nicholas regarded the stockade with a cold and beady eye.
An exception to what became a rule was, of all people, Nicholas. When the stockade was half-finished, the Prince and a attendant appeared on the horizon, bringing the second team the camp had seen. The driver was very focused on avoiding the soft snow and sticking to the part of the river ice that was windswept and solid, even if it was the roughest of all. Nicholas looked at the stockade with a cold, watchful eye.
No, he hadn't time to look at it. He had promised to "mush." He wasn't even hungry.
No, he didn't have time to look at it. He had promised to "mush." He wasn't even hungry.
It did little credit to his heart, but he seemed more in haste to leave his new friends than the least friendly of them would have expected.
It didn’t do much for his reputation, but he seemed more eager to leave his new friends than the least friendly of them would have anticipated.
"Oh, wait a sec.," urged the deeply disappointed Boy. "I wanted awf'ly to see how your sled is made. It's better 'n Father Wills'."
"Oh, hold on a second," urged the very disappointed Boy. "I really wanted to see how your sled is made. It's better than Father Wills'."
"Humph!" grunted Nicholas scornfully; "him no got Innuit sled."
"Humph!" Nicholas scoffed. "He doesn’t have an Inuit sled."
"Mac and I are goin' to try soon's the stockade's done—"
"Mac and I are going to try as soon as the stockade is finished—"
"Goo'-bye," interrupted Nicholas.
"Goodbye," interrupted Nicholas.
But the Boy paid no attention to the word of farewell. He knelt down in the snow and examined the sled carefully.
But the boy ignored the farewell words. He knelt in the snow and looked closely at the sled.
"Spruce runners," he called out to Mac, "and—jee! they're shod with ivory! Jee! fastened with sinew and wooden pegs. Hey?"—looking up incredulously at Nicholas—"not a nail in the whole shebang, eh?"
"Spruce runners," he shouted to Mac, "and—wow! they're fitted with ivory! Wow! secured with sinew and wooden pegs. Right?"—glancing up in disbelief at Nicholas—"not a single nail in the whole thing, huh?"
"Nail?" says Nicholas. "Huh, no nail!" as contemptuously as though the Boy had said "bread-crumbs."
"Nail?" says Nicholas. "Huh, no nail!" he says with as much disdain as if the Boy had mentioned "bread-crumbs."
"Well, she's a daisy! When you comin' back?"
"Well, she's great! When are you coming back?"
"Comin' pretty quick; goin' pretty quick. Goo'-bye! Mush!" shouted Nicholas to his companion, and the dogs got up off their haunches.
"Coming pretty fast; going pretty fast. Goodbye! Move!" shouted Nicholas to his friend, and the dogs stood up from their haunches.
But the Boy only laughed at Nicholas's struggles to get started. He hung on to the loaded sled, examining, praising, while the dogs, after the merest affectation of trying to make a start, looked round at him over their loose collars and grinned contentedly.
But the Boy just laughed at Nicholas's attempts to get going. He held onto the loaded sled, checking it out and praising it, while the dogs, after pretending to try to start, looked back at him over their loose collars and grinned happily.
"Me got to mush. Show nex' time. Mush!"
"Got to go too fast. See you next time. Let's go!"
"What's here?" the Boy shouted through the "mushing"; and he tugged at the goodly load, so neatly disposed under an old reindeer-skin sleeping-bag, and lashed down with raw hide.
"What's this?" the Boy shouted through the "mushing"; and he pulled at the hefty load, carefully arranged beneath an old reindeer-skin sleeping bag, and tied down with rawhide.
That? Oh, that was fish. "Fish! Got so much fish at starving Pymeut you can go hauling it down river? Well, sir, we want fish. We must have fish. Hey?" The Boy appealed to the others.
That? Oh, that was fish. "Fish! There’s so much fish at starving Pymeut that you can haul it down the river? Well, sir, we want fish. We must have fish. Right?" The Boy looked to the others for support.
"Yes."
Yes.
"R-right y'arre!"
"You're right!"
"I reckon we just do!"
"I think we just do!"
But Nicholas had other views.
But Nicholas had different opinions.
"No, me take him—" He hitched his body in the direction of Ikogimeut.
"No, I'll take him—" He moved his body toward Ikogimeut.
"Bless my soul! you've got enough there for a regiment. You goin' to sell him? Hey?"
"Wow! You have enough there for an entire army. Are you planning to sell him? Huh?"
Nicholas shook his head.
Nicholas shook his head.
"Oh, come off the roof!" advised the Boy genially.
"Oh, get down from the roof!" the Boy said cheerfully.
"You ain't carryin' it about for your health, I suppose?" said Potts.
"You’re not carrying it around for your health, are you?" said Potts.
"The people down at Ikogimeut don't need it like us. We're white duffers, and can't get fish through the ice. You sell some of it to us." But Nicholas shook his head and shuffled along on his snow-shoes, beckoning the dog-driver to follow.
"The people down at Ikogimeut don’t need it like we do. We’re white guys who can’t fish through the ice. You sell some of it to us." But Nicholas shook his head and shuffled along on his snowshoes, signaling to the dog driver to follow.
"Or trade some fur—fur tay," suggested O'Flynn.
"Or trade some fur—fur trade," suggested O'Flynn.
"Or for sugar," said Mac.
"Or for sweets," said Mac.
"Or for tobacco," tempted the Colonel.
"Or for tobacco," the Colonel suggested.
And before that last word Nicholas's resolve went down. Up at the cabin he unlashed the load, and it quickly became manifest that Nicholas was a dandy at driving a bargain. He kept on saying shamelessly:
And before that last word, Nicholas's determination faded. At the cabin, he unloaded the cargo, and it quickly became clear that Nicholas was excellent at negotiating. He kept saying without a hint of shame:
"More—more shuhg. Hey? Oh yes, me give heap fish. No nuff shuhg."
"More—more sugar. Hey? Oh yes, I’ll give you a lot of fish. Not enough sugar."
If it hadn't been for Mac (his own clear-headed self again, and by no means to be humbugged by any Prince alive) the purchase of a portion of that load of frozen fish, corded up like so much wood, would have laid waste the commissariat.
If it hadn't been for Mac (his own clear-headed self again, and by no means to be fooled by any prince alive), buying a part of that load of frozen fish, stacked up like firewood, would have ruined the food supplies.
But if the white men after this passage did not feel an absolute confidence in Nicholas's fairness of mind, no such unworthy suspicion of them found lodgment in the bosom of the Prince. With the exception of some tobacco, he left all his ill-gotten store to be kept for him by his new friends till he should return. When was that to be? In five sleeps he would be back.
But if the white men didn't feel completely confident in Nicholas's fairness after this incident, the Prince didn't hold any unworthy suspicions about them. Aside from some tobacco, he left all his ill-gotten gains to be kept for him by his new friends until he returned. When would that be? He would be back in five sleeps.
"Good! We'll have the stockade done by then. What do you say to our big chimney, Nicholas?"
"Great! We'll have the stockade finished by then. What do you think of our big chimney, Nicholas?"
He emitted a scornful "Peeluck!"
He let out a scornful "Peeluck!"
"What! Our chimney no good?"
"What! Our chimney is broken?"
He shrugged: "Why you have so tall hole your house? How you cover him up?"
He shrugged and said, "Why do you have such a big hole in your house? How do you cover it up?"
"We don't want to cover him up."
"We don't want to hide him."
"Humph! winter fin' you tall hole. Winter come down—bring in snow—drive fire out." He shivered in anticipation of what was to happen. "Peeluck!"
"Humph! Winter, find your tall hole. Winter, come down—bring the snow—drive the fire out." He shivered, waiting for what was about to happen. "Peeluck!"
The white men laughed.
The men laughed.
"What you up to now? Where you going?"
"What are you up to now? Where are you going?"
Well, the fact was, Nicholas had been sent by his great ally, the Father Superior of Holy Cross, on a mission, very important, demanding despatch.
Well, the truth was, Nicholas had been sent by his great ally, the Father Superior of Holy Cross, on a very important mission that required urgent action.
"Father Brachet—him know him heap better send Nicholas when him want man go God-damn quick. Me no stop—no—no stop."
"Father Brachet—he knows him way better to send Nicholas when he needs someone to go really fast. I won't stop—no—definitely won't stop."
He drew on his mittens proudly, unjarred by remembrance of how his good resolution had come to grief.
He put on his mittens proudly, unaffected by the memory of how his good intentions had failed.
"Where you off to now?"
"Where are you off to now?"
"Me ketchum Father Wills—me give letter." He tapped his deerskin-covered chest. "Ketchum sure 'fore him leave Ikogimeut."
"Me meet Father Wills—I’ll give him the letter." He tapped his deerskin-covered chest. "Meet for sure before he leaves Ikogimeut."
"You come back with Father Wills?"
"You coming back with Father Wills?"
Nicholas nodded.
Nicholas agreed.
"Hooray! we'll all work like sixty!" shouted the Boy, "and by Saturday (that's five sleeps) we'll have the wall done and the house warm, and you and"—he caught himself up; not thus in public would he break the news to Mac—"you'll be back in time for the big Blow-Out." To clinch matters, he accompanied Nicholas from the cabin to the river trail, explaining: "You savvy? Big feast—all same Indian. Heap good grub. No prayer-meetin'—you savvy?—no church this time. Big fire, big feed. All kinds—apples, shuhg, bacon—no cook him, you no like," he added, basely truckling to the Prince's peculiar taste.
"Hooray! We'll all work super hard!" shouted the Boy. "By Saturday (that's five sleeps), we'll have the wall finished and the house warm, and you and"—he stopped himself; he wouldn't break the news to Mac like this in public—"you'll be back in time for the big Blow-Out." To seal the deal, he walked with Nicholas from the cabin to the river trail, explaining: "You get it? Big feast—just like an Indian one. Lots of good food. No prayer meeting—you get it?—no church this time. Big fire, big meal. All kinds—apples, sugar, bacon—if you don’t like it, it’s no problem," he added, curving his remarks to fit the Prince's unusual taste.
Nicholas rolled his single eye in joyful anticipation, and promised faithfully to grace the scene.
Nicholas rolled his single eye in excited anticipation and promised to show up faithfully.
This was all very fine ... but Father Wills! The last thing at night and the first thing in the morning the Boy looked the problem in the face, and devised now this, now that, adroit and disarming fashion of breaking the news to Mac.
This was all great ... but Father Wills! At night before bed and first thing in the morning, the Boy faced the problem head-on and came up with different clever and smooth ways to break the news to Mac.
But it was only when the daring giver of invitations was safely in bed, and Mac equally safe down in the Little Cabin, that it seemed possible to broach the subject. He devised scenes in which, airily and triumphantly, he introduced Father Wills, and brought Mac to the point of pining for Jesuit society; but these scenes were actable only under conditions of darkness and of solitude. The Colonel refused to have anything to do with the matter.
But it was only when the bold inviter was comfortably in bed, and Mac was equally settled down in the Little Cabin, that it felt possible to bring up the topic. He imagined scenarios where, lightheartedly and triumphantly, he introduced Father Wills, nudging Mac to the point of yearning for Jesuit company; but these scenes could only play out in the dark and in solitude. The Colonel was not interested in being involved at all.
"Our first business, as I see it, is to keep peace in the camp, and hold fast to a good understanding with one another. It's just over little things like this that trouble begins. Mac's one of us; Father Wills is an outsider. I won't rile Mac for the sake of any Jesuit alive. No, sir; this is your funeral, and you're obliged to attend."
"Our main priority, as I see it, is to maintain peace in the camp and to keep a good understanding among us. It's over small issues like this where problems start. Mac is one of us; Father Wills is an outsider. I won't upset Mac for the sake of any Jesuit living. No way; this is your funeral, and you're expected to be there."
Before three of Nicholas's five sleeps were accomplished, the Boy began to curse the hour he had laid eyes on Father Wills. He began even to speculate desperately on the good priest's chances of tumbling into an air-hole, or being devoured by a timely wolf. But no, life was never so considerate as that. Yet he could neither face being the cause of the first serious row in camp, nor endure the thought of having his particular guest—drat him!—flouted, and the whole House-Warming turned to failure and humiliation.
Before three of Nicholas's five sleeps were done, the Boy started to regret the hour he had seen Father Wills. He even began to desperately wish for the good priest to fall into a hole or get eaten by a timely wolf. But no, life was never that considerate. Still, he couldn't bear to be the reason for the first serious fight in camp, nor could he stand the thought of having his special guest—damn him!—disrespected, leading to the whole House-Warming becoming a flop and a humiliation.
Indeed, the case looked desperate. Only one day more now before he would appear—be flouted, insulted, and go off wounded, angry, leaving the Boy with an irreconciliable quarrel against Mac, and the House-Warming turned to chill recrimination and to wretchedness.
Indeed, the situation seemed hopeless. There was only one day left before he would show up—be mocked, insulted, and leave feeling hurt and angry, leaving the Boy with an unresolved conflict against Mac, and the House-Warming turned into cold accusations and misery.
But until the last phantasmal hope went down before the logic of events it was impossible not to cling to the idea of melting Mac's Arctic heart. There was still one course untried.
But until the last fleeting hope faded in the face of reality, it was impossible not to hold on to the idea of softening Mac's icy heart. There was still one approach that hadn’t been attempted.
Since there was so little left to do to the stockade, the Boy announced that he thought he'd go up over the hill for a tramp. Gun in hand and grub in pocket, he marched off to play his last trump-card. If he could bring home a queer enough bird or beast for the collection, there was still hope. To what lengths might Mac not go if one dangled before him the priceless bait of a golden-tipped emperor goose, dressed in imperial robes of rose-flecked snow? Or who, knowing Mac, would not trust a Xema Sabinii to play the part of a white-winged angel of peace? Failing some such heavenly messenger, there was nothing for it but that the Boy should face the ignominy of going forth to meet the Father on the morrow, and confess the humiliating truth. It wasn't fair to let him come expecting hospitality, and find—. Visions arose of Mac receiving the bent and wayworn missionary with the greeting: "There is no corner by the fire, no place in the camp for a pander to the Scarlet Woman." The thought lent impassioned fervour to the quest for goose or gull.
Since there wasn't much left to do on the stockade, the Boy decided to head up over the hill for a hike. Gun in hand and snacks in his pocket, he set off to play his last card. If he could bring home a strange bird or animal for the collection, there was still hope. How far might Mac go if he dangled the priceless lure of a golden-tipped emperor goose, dressed in royal robes of rose-flecked snow? Or who, knowing Mac, wouldn’t trust a Xema Sabinii to act as a white-winged angel of peace? If he couldn’t find some heavenly messenger, the Boy would have to face the shame of returning to the Father tomorrow and confess the embarrassing truth. It wasn’t right to let him come expecting hospitality, only to find—. He pictured Mac greeting the weary missionary with: "There’s no spot by the fire, no place in the camp for a servant of the Scarlet Woman." The thought fueled his determination in the search for a goose or gull.
It was pretty late when he got back to camp, and the men were at supper. No, he hadn't shot anything.
It was pretty late when he returned to camp, and the guys were having dinner. No, he hadn't hunted anything.
"What's that bulging in your pocket?"
"What's that lump in your pocket?"
"Sort o' stone."
"Sort of stone."
"Struck it rich?"
"Hit the jackpot?"
"Don't give me any chin-music, boys; give me tea. I'm dog-tired."
"Don't waste my time with chatter, guys; just bring me some tea. I'm exhausted."
But when Mac got up first, as usual, to go down to the Little Cabin to "wood up" for the night, "I'll walk down with you," says the Boy, though it was plain he was dead-beat.
But when Mac got up first, as usual, to go down to the Little Cabin to "get firewood" for the night, "I'll walk down with you," says the Boy, even though it was clear he was completely exhausted.
He helped to revive the failing fire, and then, dropping on the section of sawed wood that did duty for a chair, with some difficulty and a deal of tugging he pulled "the sort o' stone" out of the pocket of his duck shooting-jacket.
He helped to get the dying fire going again, and then, sitting down on the piece of cut wood that served as a chair, with some effort and a lot of tugging, he pulled "the kind of stone" out of the pocket of his duck hunting jacket.
"See that?" He held the thing tightly clasped in his two red, chapped hands.
"See that?" He held the object tightly in his two red, chapped hands.
Mac bent down, shading his eyes from the faint flame flicker.
Mac bent down, shielding his eyes from the dim flicker of the flame.
"What is it?" "Piece o' tooth."
"What is it?" "A piece of a tooth."
"By the Lord Harry! so it is." He took the thing nearer the faint light. "Fossil! Where'd you get it?"
"By the Lord Harry! It really is." He brought the object closer to the dim light. "Fossil! Where did you find it?"
"Over yonder—by a little frozen river."
"Over there—by a small frozen river."
"How far? Any more? Only this?"
"How far? Any more? Just this?"
The Boy didn't answer. He went outside, and returned instantly, lugging in something brown and whitish, weather-stained, unwieldy.
The boy didn't respond. He went outside and came back right away, dragging in something brown and white, weathered and bulky.
"I dropped this at the door as I came along home. Thought it might do for the collection."
"I dropped this at the door as I was coming home. I thought it might be good for the collection."
Mac stared with all his eyes, and hurriedly lit a candle. The Boy dropped exhausted on a ragged bit of burlap by the bunks. Mac knelt down opposite, pouring liberal libation of candle-grease on the uncouth, bony mass between them.
Mac stared intently and quickly lit a candle. The Boy collapsed, worn out, onto a torn piece of burlap by the bunks. Mac knelt across from him, pouring a generous amount of candle wax on the awkward, bony figure between them.
"Part of the skull!" he rasped out, masking his ecstasy as well as he could.
"Part of the skull!" he gasped, trying to hide his excitement as best as he could.
"Mastodon?" inquired the Boy.
"Mastodon?" asked the Boy.
Mac shook his head.
Mac shook his head.
"I'll bet my boots," says Mac, "it's an Elephas primigenius; and if I'm right, it's 'a find,' young man. Where'd you stumble on him?"
"I'll bet my boots," says Mac, "it's an Elephas primigenius; and if I'm right, it's 'a find,' young man. Where did you come across it?"
"Over yonder." The Boy leaned his head against the lower bunk.
"Over there." The Boy leaned his head against the lower bunk.
"Where?" "Across the divide. The bones have been dragged up on to some rocks. I saw the end of a tusk stickin' up out of the snow, and I scratched down till I found—" He indicated the trophy between them on the floor.
"Where?" "Across the divide. The bones have been pulled up onto some rocks. I saw the tip of a tusk sticking out of the snow, and I dug down until I found—" He pointed to the trophy between them on the floor.
"Tusk? How long?"
"Tusk? How long is it?"
"'Bout nine feet." "We'll go and get it to-morrow."
"'About nine feet." "We'll go and get it tomorrow."
No answer from the Boy.
No response from the boy.
"Early, hey?"
"Early, huh?"
"Well—a—it's a good ways."
"Well, it's a long way."
"What if it is?"
"What if it is?"
"Oh, I don't mind. I'd do more 'n that for you, Mac."
"Oh, I don't mind. I'd do more than that for you, Mac."
There was something unnatural in such devotion. Mac looked up. But the Boy was too tired to play the big fish any longer. "I wonder if you'll do something for me." He watched with a sinking heart Mac's sharp uprising from the worshipful attitude. It was not like any other mortal's gradual, many-jointed getting-up; it was more like the sudden springing out of the big blade of a clasp-knife.
There was something strange about that level of devotion. Mac looked up. But the Boy was too worn out to keep pretending to be the big fish. "I wonder if you'll do something for me." He watched with a heavy heart as Mac quickly got up from his worshipful position. It wasn't like any other person's slow, awkward rise; it was more like the quick snap of a big blade from a pocket knife.
"What's your game?"
"What's your deal?"
"Oh, I ain't got any game," said the Boy desperately; "or, if I have, there's mighty little fun in it. However, I don't know as I want to walk ten hours again in this kind o' weather with an elephant on my back just for—for the poetry o' the thing." He laid his chapped hands on the side board of the bunk and pulled himself up on his legs.
"Oh, I don't have any skills," said the Boy desperately; "or, if I do, there's hardly any enjoyment in it. Anyway, I'm not sure I want to walk for ten hours again in this kind of weather with an elephant on my back just for—the sake of it." He laid his chapped hands on the side of the bunk and pulled himself up onto his legs.
"What's your game?" repeated Mac sternly, as the Boy reached the door.
"What's your game?" Mac asked firmly as the Boy got to the door.
"What's the good o' talkin'?" he answered; but he paused, turned, and leaned heavily against the rude lintel.
"What's the point of talking?" he replied; but he paused, turned, and leaned heavily against the rough doorframe.
"Course, I know you'd be shot before you'd do it, but what I'd like, would be to hear you say you wouldn't kick up a hell of a row if Father Wills happens in to the House-Warmin'."
"Of course, I know you’d rather be shot than do it, but what I’d like is to hear you say you wouldn’t make a huge fuss if Father Wills shows up at the Housewarming."
Mac jerked his set face, fire-reddened, towards the fossil-finder; and he, without waiting for more, simply opened the door, and heavily footed it back to the Big Cabin.
Mac turned his flushed face towards the fossil-finder, and without waiting for anything else, he just opened the door and walked back to the Big Cabin with heavy steps.
Next morning when Mac came to breakfast he heard that the Boy had had his grub half an hour before the usual time, and was gone off on some tramp again. Mac sat and mused.
Next morning when Mac came to breakfast, he heard that the Boy had eaten his food half an hour earlier than usual and had run off on another adventure. Mac sat and thought about it.
O'Flynn came in with a dripping bucket, and sat down to breakfast shivering.
O'Flynn walked in with a dripping bucket and sat down for breakfast, shivering.
"Which way'd he go?"
"Which way did he go?"
"The Boy? Down river."
"The boy? Downriver."
"Sure he didn't go over the divide?"
"Are you sure he didn't cross over the divide?"
O'Flynn was sure. He'd just been down to the water-hole, and in the faint light he'd seen the Boy far down on the river-trail "leppin" like a hare in the direction of the Roosian mission."
O'Flynn was certain. He had just gone down to the waterhole, and in the dim light, he had seen the Boy far down on the river trail "leaping" like a hare toward the Russian mission.
"Goin' to meet ... a ... Nicholas?"
"Gonna meet ... a ... Nicholas?"
"Reckon so," said the Colonel, a bit ruffled. "Don't believe he'll run like a hare very far with his feet all blistered."
"You're probably right," said the Colonel, a bit annoyed. "I doubt he'll be able to run like a rabbit for long with his feet all sore."
"Did you know he'd discovered a fossil elephant?"
"Did you know he found a fossilized elephant?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Well, he has. I must light out, too, and have a look at it."
"Well, he has. I need to head out, too, and check it out."
"Do; it'll be a cheerful sort of House-Warming with one of you off scouring the country for more blisters and chilblains, and another huntin' antediluvian elephants." The Colonel spoke with uncommon irascibility. The great feast-day had certainly not dawned propitiously.
"Go ahead; it’ll be a fun House-Warming with one of you off exploring the country for more blisters and chilblains, and another searching for ancient elephants." The Colonel spoke with unusual irritation. The big celebration certainly hadn’t started off well.
When breakfast was done Mac left the Big Cabin without a word; but, instead of going over the divide across the treeless snow-waste to the little frozen river, where, turned up to the pale northern dawn, were lying the bones of a beast that had trampled tropic forests, in that other dawn of the Prime, the naturalist, turning his back on Elephas primigenius, followed in the track of the Boy down the great river towards Ikogimeut.
When breakfast was over, Mac left the Big Cabin without saying anything. Instead of heading over the divide through the snowy wasteland to the small frozen river, where the bones of a creature that once roamed tropical forests lay, facing the pale northern dawn, the naturalist turned his back on Elephas primigenius and followed the Boy’s path down the great river toward Ikogimeut.
On the low left bank of the Yukon a little camp. On one side, a big rock hooded with snow. At right angles, drawn up one on top of the other, two sleds covered with reindeer-skins held down by stones. In the corner formed by the angle of rocks and sleds, a small A-tent, very stained and old. Burning before it on a hearth of greenwood, a little fire struggling with a veering wind.
On the lower left bank of the Yukon, there’s a small camp. On one side, a large rock covered in snow. At right angles, stacked one on top of the other, are two sleds draped with reindeer skins, held down by stones. In the corner created by the angle of the rocks and sleds stands a small A-frame tent, very worn and stained. In front of it, on a hearth made of green wood, a small fire flickers against a shifting wind.
Mac had seen from far off the faint blue banners of smoke blowing now right, now left, then tossed aloft in the pallid sunshine. He looked about sharply for the Boy, as he had been doing this two hours. There was the Jesuit bending over the fire, bettering the precarious position of a saucepan that insisted on sitting lop-sided, looking down into the heart of coals. Nicholas was holding up the tent-flap.
Mac had spotted the faint blue smoke drifting to the left and right, then rising into the pale sunshine. He looked around intently for the Boy, as he had been doing for the past two hours. There was the Jesuit crouched by the fire, adjusting the shaky position of a saucepan that wouldn’t sit straight, peering into the glowing coals. Nicholas was holding up the tent flap.
"Hello! How do!" he sang out, recognising Mac. The priest glanced up and nodded pleasantly. Two Indians, squatting on the other side of the fire, scrambled away as the shifting wind brought a cloud of stifling smoke into their faces. "Where's the Boy?" demanded Mac, arresting the stampede.
"Hey there! How’s it going?" he called out, spotting Mac. The priest looked up and nodded with a smile. Two Indians, sitting on the other side of the fire, quickly moved away as the changing wind blew a cloud of thick smoke into their faces. "Where’s the Boy?" asked Mac, stopping them in their tracks.
Nicholas's dog-driver stared, winked, and wiped his weeping, smoke-reddened eyes.
Nicholas's dog-driver stared, winked, and wiped his tear-filled, smoke-red eyes.
"Is he in there?" Mac looked towards the tent.
"Is he in there?" Mac glanced at the tent.
Andrew nodded between coughs.
Andrew nodded while coughing.
"What's he doing in there? Call him out," ordered Mac.
"What's he doing in there? Call him out," Mac said.
"He no walk."
"He doesn't walk."
Mac's hard face took on a look of cast-iron tragedy.
Mac's hard face showed an expression of unyielding tragedy.
The wind, veering round again, had brought the last words to the priest on the other side of the fire.
The wind, shifting once more, had carried the last words to the priest on the other side of the fire.
"Oh, it'll be all right by-and-by," he said cheerfully.
"Oh, everything will be fine eventually," he said cheerfully.
"But knocking up like that just for blisters?"
"But getting all worked up like that just for blisters?"
"Blisters? No; cold and general weakness. That's why we delayed—"
"Blisters? No; it’s just cold and feeling weak all over. That’s why we delayed—"
Without waiting to hear more Mac strode over to the tent, and as he went in, Nicholas came out. No sign of the Boy—nobody, nothing. What? Down in the corner a small, yellow face lying in a nest of fur. Bright, dark eyes stared roundly, and as Mac glowered astonished at the apparition, a mouth full of gleaming teeth opened, smiling, to say in a very small voice:
Without waiting to hear more, Mac walked over to the tent, and as he entered, Nicholas came out. There was no sign of the Boy—nobody, nothing. What? In the corner was a small, yellow face nestled in some fur. Bright, dark eyes looked around, and as Mac stared in astonishment at the sight, a mouth full of shiny teeth opened, smiling, to say in a very small voice:
"Farva!"
"Farva!"
Astonished as Mac was, disappointed and relieved all at once, there was something arresting in the appeal.
Astonished as Mac was, feeling both disappointed and relieved at the same time, there was something captivating in the appeal.
"I'm not your father," he said stiffly. "Who're you? Hey? You speak English?"
"I'm not your dad," he said awkwardly. "Who are you? Hey? Do you speak English?"
The child stared at him fixedly, but suddenly, for no reason on earth, it smiled again. Mac stood looking down at it, seeming lost in thought. Presently the small object stirred, struggled about feebly under the encompassing furs, and, freeing itself, held out its arms. The mites of hands fluttered at his sleeve and made ineffectual clutches.
The child looked up at him intently, but then, out of nowhere, it smiled again. Mac stood there, gazing down at it, appearing deep in thought. After a moment, the little one shifted, weakly wriggling under the warm furs, and then managed to break free, reaching out its arms. The tiny hands fluttered at his sleeve, trying unsuccessfully to grab hold.
"What do you want?" To his own vast astonishment Mac lifted the little thing out of its warm nest. It was woefully thin, and seemed, even to his inexperience, to be insufficiently clothed, though the beaded moccasins on its tiny feet were new and good.
"What do you want?" To his own great surprise, Mac lifted the small creature out of its cozy nest. It was painfully thin and, even to his lack of experience, looked underdressed, even though the beaded moccasins on its tiny feet were new and nice.
"Why, you're only about as big as a minute," he said gruffly. "What's the matter—sick?" It suddenly struck him as very extraordinary that he should have taken up the child, and how extremely embarrassing it would be if anyone came in and caught him. Clutching the small morsel awkwardly, he fumbled with the furs preparatory to getting rid, without delay, of the unusual burden. While he was straightening the things, Father Wills appeared at the flap, smoking saucepan in hand. The instant the cold air struck the child it began to cough.
"You're only about as big as a minute," he said roughly. "What’s wrong—sick?" It suddenly struck him as very strange that he had picked up the child, and how incredibly embarrassing it would be if anyone came in and saw him. Gripping the small kid awkwardly, he fumbled with the furs, getting ready to quickly unload the unusual burden. While he was adjusting the things, Father Wills showed up at the flap, a smoking saucepan in hand. The moment the cold air hit the child, it started to cough.
"Oh, you mustn't do that!" said the priest to Mac with unexpected severity. "Kaviak must lie in bed and keep warm." Down on the floor went the saucepan. The child was caught away from the surprised Mac, and the furs so closely gathered round the small shrunken body that there was once more nothing visible but the wistful yellow face and gleaming eyes, still turned searchingly on its most recent acquaintance.
"Oh, you really shouldn't do that!" the priest said to Mac with surprising sternness. "Kaviak needs to stay in bed and keep warm." The saucepan fell to the floor. The child was pulled away from the startled Mac, and the furs were so tightly wrapped around the small, frail body that all that remained visible was the longing yellow face and bright eyes still searching for its most recent companion.
But the priest, without so much as a glance at the new-comer, proceeded to feed Kaviak out of the saucepan, blowing vigorously at each spoonful before administering.
But the priest, without even looking at the newcomer, continued to feed Kaviak from the saucepan, blowing hard on each spoonful before giving it.
"He's pretty hungry," commented Mac. "Where'd you find him?"
"He's really hungry," Mac said. "Where did you find him?"
"In a little village up on the Kuskoquim. Kaviak's an Esquimaux from Norton Sound, aren't you, Kaviak?" But the child was wholly absorbed, it seemed, in swallowing and staring at Mac. "His family came up there from the coast in a bidarra only last summer—all dead now. Everybody else in the village—and there isn't but a handful—all ailing and all hungry. I was tramping across an igloo there a couple of days ago, and I heard a strange little muffled sound, more like a snared rabbit than anything else. But the Indian with me said no, everybody who had lived there was dead, and he was for hurrying on. They're superstitious, you know, about a place where people have died. But I crawled in, and found this little thing lying in a bundle of rags with its hands bound and dried grass stuffed in its mouth. It was too weak to stir or do more than occasionally to make that muffled noise that I'd heard coming up through the smoke-hole."
"In a small village up by the Kuskoquim. Kaviak's an Eskimo from Norton Sound, right, Kaviak?" But the child seemed completely focused on swallowing and staring at Mac. "His family arrived there from the coast in a bidarra just last summer—all gone now. Everyone else in the village—and there are only a few—are all sick and starving. I was walking across an igloo there a couple of days ago when I heard a strange little muffled sound, more like a trapped rabbit than anything else. But the Indian with me insisted that everyone who had lived there was dead, and wanted to hurry on. They're superstitious, you know, about places where people have died. But I crawled in and found this little thing lying in a bundle of rags with its hands tied and dried grass stuffed in its mouth. It was too weak to move or do more than occasionally make the muffled noise I'd heard coming up through the smoke-hole."
"What you goin' to do with him?"
"What are you going to do with him?"
"Well, I hardly know. The Sisters will look after him for a while, if I get him there alive."
"Well, I barely know. The Sisters will take care of him for a bit, if I can get him there alive."
"Why shouldn't you?"
"Why not?"
Kaviak supplied the answer straightway by choking and falling into an appalling fit of coughing.
Kaviak immediately provided the answer by choking and having a terrible coughing fit.
"I've got some stuff that'll be good for that," said Mac, thinking of his medicine-chest. "I'll give you some when we get back to camp."
"I have some things that will be great for that," Mac said, thinking of his medicine cabinet. "I'll give you some when we get back to camp."
The priest nodded, taking Mac's unheard of civility as a matter of course.
The priest nodded, accepting Mac's unusual politeness as completely normal.
"The ice is very rough; the jolting makes him cough awfully."
"The ice is really bumpy; the jarring makes him cough a lot."
The Jesuit had fastened his eyes on Mac's woollen muffler, which had been loosened during the ministering to Kaviak and had dropped on the ground. "Do you need that scarf?" he asked, as though he suspected Mac of wearing it for show. "Because if you didn't you could wrap it round Kaviak while I help the men strike camp." And without waiting to see how his suggestion was received, he caught up the saucepan, lifted the flap, and vanished.
The Jesuit focused on Mac's wool scarf, which had come loose while he was helping Kaviak and had fallen to the ground. "Do you need that scarf?" he asked, as if he doubted Mac was wearing it for warmth. "If you don't, you could wrap it around Kaviak while I help the guys pack up." And without waiting for a response, he grabbed the saucepan, lifted the flap, and disappeared.
"Farva," remarked Kaviak, fixing melancholy eyes on Mac.
"Farva," said Kaviak, looking at Mac with sad eyes.
"I ain't your father," muttered the gentleman so addressed. He picked up his scarf and hung it round his own neck.
"I’m not your father," muttered the man being addressed. He picked up his scarf and draped it around his own neck.
"Farva!" insisted Kaviak. They looked at each other.
"Farva!" insisted Kaviak. They stared at each other.
"You cold? That it, hey?" Mac knelt down and pulled away the furs. "God bless me! you only got this one rag on? God bless me!" He pulled off his muffler and wound the child in it mummy-wise, round and round, muttering the while in a surly way. When it was half done he stopped—thought profoundly with a furrow cutting deep into his square forehead between the straight brows. Slowly he pulled his gloves out of his pocket, and turned out from each beaver gauntlet an inner mitten of knitted wool. "Here," he said, and put both little moccasined feet into one of the capacious mittens. Much pleased with his ingenuity, he went on winding the long scarf until the yellow little Esquimaux bore a certain whimsical resemblance to one of the adorable Delia Robbia infants. But Mac's sinewy hands were exerting a greater pressure than he realized. The morsel made a remonstrant squeaking, and squirmed feebly.
"You cold? Is that it?" Mac knelt down and pulled away the furs. "Oh my! You've only got this one rag on? Oh my!" He took off his scarf and wrapped the child in it tightly, mumbling grumpily as he did. When he had wrapped it halfway, he paused—thinking deeply, with a furrow forming on his square forehead between his straight brows. Slowly, he pulled his gloves out of his pocket, and from each beaver gauntlet turned out an inner mitten made of knitted wool. "Here," he said, placing both little moccasined feet into one of the roomy mittens. Proud of his cleverness, he continued to wrap the long scarf until the little Eskimo child looked somewhat whimsically like one of the charming Delia Robbia infants. But Mac’s strong hands were applying more pressure than he realized. The little one let out a protest squeak and squirmed weakly.
"Oh, oh! Too tight? Beg your pardon," said Mac hastily, as though not only English, but punctilious manners were understanded of Kaviak. He relaxed the woollen bandage till the morsel lay contented again within its folds.
"Oh, oh! Is it too tight? I'm sorry," said Mac quickly, as if Kaviak not only understood English but also knew about polite behavior. He loosened the wool bandage until the little creature settled comfortably back inside it.
Nicholas came in for Kaviak, and for the furs, that he might pack them both in the Father's sled. Already the true son of the Church was undoing the ropes that lashed firm the canvas of the tent.
Nicholas came in for Kaviak and the furs so he could pack them both in the Father's sled. Already, the true son of the Church was untying the ropes that secured the canvas of the tent.
"Where's the Boy?" said Mac suddenly. "The young fellow that's with us. You know, the one that found you that first Sunday and brought you to camp. Where is he?"
"Where's the boy?" Mac asked abruptly. "The young guy who's with us. You know, the one who found you that first Sunday and brought you to camp. Where is he?"
Nicholas paused an instant with Kaviak on his shoulder.
Nicholas paused for a moment with Kaviak on his shoulder.
"Kaiomi—no savvy."
"Kaiomi—no clue."
"You not seen him to-day?"
"Didn't you see him today?"
"No. He no up—?" With the swaddled child he made a gesture up the river towards the white camp.
"No. He no up—?" With the wrapped-up baby, he gestured up the river towards the white camp.
"No, he came down this morning to meet you."
"No, he came down this morning to see you."
Nicholas shook his head, and went on gathering up the furs. As he and Mac came out, Andrew was undoing the last fastening that held the canvas to the stakes. In ten minutes they were on the trail, Andrew leading, with Father Wills' dogs, Kaviak lying in the sled muffled to the eyes, still looking round out of the corners—no, strangely enough, the Kaviak eye had no corners, but fixedly he stared sideways at Mac. "Farva," seeming not to take the smallest notice, trudged along on one side of him, the priest on the other, and behind came Nicholas and the other Indians with the second sled. It was too windy to talk much even had they been inclined.
Nicholas shook his head and kept collecting the furs. As he and Mac stepped outside, Andrew was unfastening the last tie that held the canvas to the stakes. In ten minutes, they were on the trail, with Andrew in the lead, accompanied by Father Wills' dogs. Kaviak was curled up in the sled, bundled up to his eyes, still peering out from the sides—strangely enough, Kaviak didn't have corners to his eyes, yet he stared intensely sideways at Mac. "Farva," apparently ignoring everything, trudged along on one side of him, the priest on the other, while Nicholas and the other Indians followed behind with the second sled. It was too windy to chat much, even if they had wanted to.
The only sounds were the Mush! Mush! of the drivers, the grate and swish of the runners over the ice, and Kaviak's coughing.
The only sounds were the Mush! Mush! from the drivers, the scrape and swish of the runners on the ice, and Kaviak's coughing.
Mac turned once and frowned at him. It was curious that the child seemed not to mind these menacing looks, not in the smallest degree.
Mac turned around once and frowned at him. It was interesting that the child didn’t seem bothered by these threatening looks, not at all.
By-and-by the order of march was disturbed.
By and by, the order of march was disrupted.
Kaviak's right runner, catching at some obstacle, swerved and sent the sled bumping along on its side, the small head of the passenger narrowly escaping the ice. Mac caught hold of the single-tree and brought the racing dogs to an abrupt halt. The priest and he righted the sled, and Mac straddling it, tucked in a loosened end of fur. When all was again in running order, Mac was on the same side as Father Wills. He still wore that look of dour ill-temper, and especially did he glower at the unfortunate Kaviak, seized with a fresh fit of coughing that filled the round eyes with tears.
Kaviak's right runner hit an obstacle, swerved, and sent the sled tumbling onto its side, barely missing the passenger's head from hitting the ice. Mac grabbed the single-tree and brought the racing dogs to a sudden stop. He and the priest righted the sled, and Mac, straddling it, tucked in a loose piece of fur. Once everything was back in working order, Mac was on the same side as Father Wills. He still had that grumpy look on his face and was especially glaring at the unfortunate Kaviak, who was hit with another coughing fit that filled his round eyes with tears.
"Don't you get kind o' tired listenin' to that noise? Suppose I was to carry—just for a bit—. This is the roughest place on the trail. Hi! Stop!" he called to Andrew. The priest had said nothing; but divining what Mac would be at, he helped him to undo the raw-hide lashing, and when Kaviak was withdrawn he wrapped one of the lighter fur things round him.
"Don't you get kind of tired of listening to that noise? What if I carried it—just for a little while? This is the toughest spot on the trail. Hey! Stop!" he yelled to Andrew. The priest hadn’t said anything; but sensing what Mac was getting at, he helped him untie the raw-hide lashing, and when Kaviak was pulled back, he wrapped one of the lighter fur items around him.
It was only when Mac had marched off, glowering still, and sternly refusing to meet Kaviak's tearful but grateful eyes—it was only then, bending over the sled and making fast the furs, that Father Wills, all to himself, smiled a little.
It was only after Mac had marched away, still scowling and firmly avoiding Kaviak's tearful but appreciative gaze—it was only then, as he bent over the sled and secured the furs, that Father Wills, to himself, smiled a bit.
It wasn't until they were in sight of the smoke from the Little Cabin that Mac slackened his pace. He had never for a moment found the trail so smooth that he could return his burden to the sled. Now, however, he allowed Nicholas and the priest to catch up with him.
It wasn't until they saw the smoke from the Little Cabin that Mac slowed down. He had never thought the trail was smooth enough to put his load back onto the sled. Now, though, he let Nicholas and the priest catch up with him.
"You carry him the rest of the way," he commanded, and set his burden in Nicholas's arms. Kaviak was ill-pleased, but Mac, falling behind with the priest, stalked on with eyes upon the ground.
"You take him the rest of the way," he ordered, handing his burden to Nicholas. Kaviak was not happy about it, but Mac, trailing behind with the priest, walked on with his eyes focused on the ground.
"I've got a boy of my own," he jerked out presently, with the air of a man who accounts confidentially for some weakness.
"I have a son of my own," he blurted out after a moment, with the demeanor of someone who is sharing a personal flaw.
"Really!" returned the priest; "they didn't tell me."
"Really!" said the priest; "they didn’t tell me."
"I haven't told them yet."
"I haven't told them yet."
"Oh, all right."
"Okay, fine."
"Why is he called that heathen name?"
"Why is he called that godless name?"
"Kaviak? Oh, it's the name of his tribe. His people belong to that branch of the Innuits known as Kaviaks."
"Kaviak? Oh, that's the name of his tribe. His people are part of that branch of the Innuits called Kaviaks."
"Humph! Then he's only Kaviak as I'm MacCann. I suppose you've christened him?"
"Humph! So, he's just Kaviak like I'm MacCann. I guess you've named him?"
"Well, not yet—no. What shall we call him? What's your boy's name?" "Robert Bruce." They went on in silence till Mac said, "It's on account of my boy I came up here."
"Well, not yet—no. What should we call him? What's your son's name?" "Robert Bruce." They continued in silence until Mac said, "I came up here because of my son."
"Oh!"
"Oh!"
"It didn't use to matter if a man was poor and self-taught, but in these days of competition it's different. A boy must have chances if he's going to fight the battle on equal terms. Of course, some boys ain't worth botherin' about. But my boy—well, he seems to have something in him."
"It didn't used to matter if a man was poor and self-taught, but nowadays it's different. A boy needs opportunities if he's going to compete fairly. Of course, some boys aren't worth the effort. But my boy—well, he seems to have something special in him."
The priest listened silently, but with that look of brotherliness on his face that made it so easy to talk to him.
The priest listened quietly, but with that friendly expression on his face that made it so easy to open up to him.
"It doesn't really matter to those other fellows." Mac jerked his hand towards the camp. "It's never so important to men—who stand alone—but I've got to strike it rich over yonder." He lifted his head, and frowned defiantly in the general direction of the Klondyke, thirteen hundred miles away. "It's my one chance," he added half to himself. "It means everything to Bob and me. Education, scientific education, costs like thunder."
"It doesn't really matter to those other guys." Mac motioned toward the camp. "It's never that important to guys who stand alone—but I have to hit it big over there." He raised his head and frowned defiantly in the general direction of the Klondike, thirteen hundred miles away. "It's my one chance," he added half to himself. "It means everything to Bob and me. Education, especially a scientific one, costs a fortune."
"In the United States?"
"In the U.S.?"
"Oh, I mean to send my boy to the old country. I want Bob to be thorough."
"Oh, I'm planning to send my son to the old country. I want Bob to be well-prepared."
The priest smiled, but almost imperceptibly.
The priest smiled, but it was barely noticeable.
"How old is he?"
"How old is he now?"
"Oh, 'bout as old as this youngster." Mac spoke with calculated indifference.
"Oh, about as old as this kid." Mac said with deliberate indifference.
"Six or thereabouts?"
"About six?"
"No; four and a half. But he's bigger—"
"No; four and a half. But he's bigger—"
"Of course."
"Definitely."
"And you can see already—he's got a lot in him."
"And you can see already—he's got a lot going on."
Father Wills nodded with a conviction that brought Mac nearer confession than he had ever been in his life.
Father Wills nodded with a certainty that made Mac feel closer to confessing than he had ever felt before.
"You see," he said quite low, and as if the words were dragged out with pincers, "the fact is—my married life—didn't pan out very well. And I—ran away from home as a little chap—after a lickin'—and never went back. But there's one thing I mean to make a success of—that's my boy."
"You see," he said in a soft voice, as if the words were being pulled out reluctantly, "the truth is—my married life—didn't go very well. And I—ran away from home when I was a kid—after getting a good whack—and never returned. But there's one thing I want to make a success of—that's my son."
"Well, I believe you will, if you feel like that."
"Well, I think you will, if you feel that way."
"Why, they've gone clean past the camp trail," said Mac sharply, "all but Nicholas—and what in thunder?—he's put the kid back on the sled—"
"Why, they've totally gone past the camp trail," Mac said sharply, "everyone except Nicholas—and what the heck?—he's put the kid back on the sled—"
"Yes, I told my men we'd be getting on. But they were told to leave you the venison—"
"Yeah, I told my guys we would be moving on. But they were instructed to leave you the venison—"
"What! You goin' straight on? Nonsense!" Mac interrupted, and began to shout to the Indians.
"What! You're going straight on? That's ridiculous!" Mac interrupted and started shouting at the Indians.
"No; I meant to stop; just tell your friends so," said the unsuspecting Father; "but with a sick child—"
"No; I meant to stop; just tell your friends so," said the unsuspecting Father; "but with a sick kid—"
"What can you do for him that we can't? And to break the journey may make a big difference. We've got some condensed milk left—and—"
"What can you do for him that we can't? And taking a break on the journey might make a big difference. We've got some condensed milk left—and—"
"Ah yes, but we are more accustomed to—it's hardly fair to burden a neighbour. No, we'll be getting on."
"Yeah, but we're more used to—it's not really fair to put a load on a neighbor. No, we'll manage."
"If those fellers up there make a row about your bringing in a youngster"—he thrust out his jaw—"they can settle the account with me. I've got to do something for that cough before the kid goes on."
"If those guys up there complain about you bringing in a kid"—he jutted out his jaw—"they can deal with me. I need to take care of that cough before the kid goes on."
"Well," said the priest; and so wily are these Jesuits that he never once mentioned that he was himself a qualified doctor in full and regular practice. He kept his eyes on the finished stockade and the great chimney, wearing majestically its floating plume of smoke.
"Well," said the priest; and these Jesuits are so clever that he never once mentioned that he was a qualified doctor in full and regular practice. He kept his eyes on the finished stockade and the large chimney, proudly releasing its plume of smoke.
"Hi!" Mac called between his hands to the Indians, who had gone some distance ahead. "Hi!" He motioned them back up the hill trail.
"Hey!" Mac shouted cupping his hands to the Indians, who had gone a ways ahead. "Hey!" He waved them back up the hill trail.
O'Flynn had come out of the Little Cabin, and seemed to be laboriously trundling something along the footpath. He got so excited when he heard the noise and saw the party that, inadvertently, he let his burden slide down the icy slope, bumping and bouncing clumsily from one impediment to another.
O'Flynn had come out of the Little Cabin and was struggling to push something along the path. He got so excited when he heard the noise and saw the group that, without meaning to, he let his load slip down the icy slope, bouncing awkwardly from one obstacle to another.
"Faith, look at 'im! Sure, that fossle can't resthrain his j'y at seein' ye back. Mac, it's yer elephunt. I was takin' him in to the sate of honour be the foir. We thought it 'ud be a pleasant surprise fur ye. Sure, ye'r more surprised to see 'im leppin' down the hill to meet ye, like a rale Irish tarrier."
"Faith, look at him! That fossil can’t contain his joy at seeing you back. Mac, it's your elephant. I was bringing him in to the seat of honor by the fire. We thought it would be a nice surprise for you. You’re definitely more surprised to see him leaping down the hill to meet you, like a real Irish terrier."
Mac was angry, and didn't conceal the fact. As he ran to stop the thing before it should be dashed to pieces, the priest happened to glance back, and saw coming slowly along the river trail a solitary figure that seemed to make its way with difficulty.
Mac was angry and didn’t hide it. As he ran to stop the thing from being smashed to pieces, the priest happened to look back and saw a lone figure moving slowly along the river trail, appearing to struggle.
"It looks as though you'd have more than you bargained for at the House-Warming," he said.
"It seems like you might have more than you expected at the House-Warming," he said.
O'Flynn came down the hill babbling like a brook.
O'Flynn came down the hill chatting away like a brook.
"Good-day to ye, Father. The blessin's o' Heaven on ye fur not kapin' us starvin' anny longer. There's Potts been swearin', be this and be that, that yourself and the little divvle wudn't be at the Blow-Out at ahl, at ahl."
"Good day to you, Father. The blessings of Heaven on you for not keeping us starving any longer. Potts has been swearing, this way and that, that you and the little devil wouldn't be at the Blow-Out at all."
"You mean the Boy hasn't come back?" called out Mac. He leaned Elephas primigenius against a tuft of willow banked round with snow, and turned gloomily as if to go back down the river again.
"You mean the Boy still hasn't come back?" Mac shouted. He leaned Elephas primigenius against a snowy patch of willow and turned away, looking like he was about to head back down the river again.
"Who's this?" They all stood and watched the limping traveller.
"Who's this?" They all stood and watched the traveler with a limp.
"Why it's—of course. I didn't know him with that thing tied over his cap"; and Mac went to meet him.
"Of course. I didn't recognize him with that thing over his cap," and Mac went to meet him.
The Boy bettered his pace.
The boy picked up speed.
"How did I miss you?" demanded Mac.
"How did I not notice you?" asked Mac.
"Well," said the Boy, looking rather mischievous, "I can't think how it happened on the way down, unless you passed when I 'd gone uphill a piece after some tracks. I was lyin' under the Muff a few miles down when you came back, and you—well, I kind o' thought you seemed to have your hands full." Mac looked rigid and don't-you-try-to-chaff-me-sir. "Besides," the Boy went on, "I couldn't cover the ground like you and Father Wills."
"Well," said the Boy, looking a bit cheeky, "I can't figure out how it happened on the way down, unless you passed by when I had gone up a bit after some tracks. I was lying under the Muff a few miles down when you came back, and you—well, I kind of thought you seemed to have your hands full." Mac looked tense and like he wasn't in the mood for jokes. "Besides," the Boy continued, "I couldn't move as fast as you and Father Wills."
"What's the matter with you?"
"What's wrong with you?"
"Oh, nothin' to howl about. But see here, Mac."
"Oh, nothing to complain about. But listen, Mac."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Soon's I can walk I'll go and get you the rest o' that elephant."
"Soon as I can walk, I'll go get you the rest of that elephant."
There was no more said till they got up to the others, who had waited for the Indians to come back, and had unpacked Kaviak to spare him the jolting uphill.
There was nothing more said until they reached the others, who had been waiting for the Indians to return and had unpacked Kaviak to avoid jostling him on the way up.
O'Flynn was screaming with excitement as he saw that the bundle Nicholas was carrying had a head and two round eyes.
O'Flynn was shouting with excitement when he saw that the bundle Nicholas was carrying had a head and two round eyes.
"The saints in glory be among us! What's that? Man alive, what is it, be the Siven?"
"The saints in glory are among us! What's that? Seriously, what is it, be the Siven?"
"That," answered Mac with a proprietary air, "is a little Esquimaux boy, and I'm bringing him in to doctor his cold."
"That," Mac replied with a sense of ownership, "is a little Eskimo boy, and I'm bringing him in to treat his cold."
"Glory be! An Esquimer! And wid a cowld! Sure, he can have some o' my linnyeemint. Well, y'arre a boss collector, Mac! Faith, ye bang the Jews! And me thinkin' ye'd be satisfied wid yer elephunt. Not him, be the Siven! It's an Esquimer he must have to finish off his collection, wan wid the rale Arctic cowld in his head, and two eyes that goes snappin' through ye like black torpeders. Two spissimens in wan day! Yer growin' exthravagant, Mac. Why, musha, child, if I don't think yer the dandy Spissimen o' the lot!"
"Wow! An Eskimo! And with a cold! Sure, he can have some of my mint. Well, you are a great collector, Mac! Seriously, you impress me! And I thought you’d be satisfied with your elephant. Not him, by the Seven! It’s an Eskimo he needs to finish off his collection, one with the real Arctic cold in his head, and two eyes that look right through you like black torpedoes. Two specimens in one day! You’re getting extravagant, Mac. My goodness, if I don’t think you’re the best specimen of the bunch!"
CHAPTER IV
"How good it is to invite men to the pleasant feast."
"How great it is to invite people to the lovely feast."
Comfortable as rock fireplace and stockade made the cabin now, the Colonel had been feeling all that morning that the official House-Warming was fore-doomed to failure. Nevertheless, as he was cook that week, he could not bring himself to treat altogether lightly his office of Master of the Feast. There would probably be no guests. Even their own little company would likely be incomplete, but t here was to be a spread that afternoon, "anyways."
Comfortable as the rock fireplace and stockade made the cabin now, the Colonel had felt all morning that the official House-Warming was bound to fail. Still, since he was cooking that week, he couldn’t fully dismiss his role as Master of the Feast. There probably wouldn’t be any guests. Even their own small group would likely be incomplete, but there was still going to be a spread that afternoon, “anyways.”
Even had the Colonel needed any keeping up to the mark, the office would have been cheerfully undertaken by O'Flynn or by Potts, for whom interest in the gustatory aspect of the occasion was wholly undimmed by the threatened absence of Mac and the "little divvle."
Even if the Colonel needed to stay in line, O'Flynn or Potts would have happily stepped in, as their interest in the food aspect of the event was completely unaffected by Mac and the "little devil" possibly not being there.
"There'll be the more for us," said Potts enthusiastically.
"There'll be more for us," Potts said excitedly.
O'Flynn's argument seemed to halt upon a reservation. He looked over the various contributions to the feast, set out on a board in front of the water-bucket, and, "It's mate I'm wishin' fur," says he.
O'Flynn's argument seemed to pause at a hesitation. He glanced at the different dishes prepared for the feast, arranged on a table in front of the water bucket, and said, "It's a partner I'm hoping for."
"We've got fish."
"We have fish."
"That's only mate on Fridays. We've had fish fur five days stiddy, an' befure that, bacon three times a day wid sivin days to the week, an' not enough bacon ayther, begob, whin all's said and done! Not enough to be fillin', and plenty to give us the scurrvy. May the divil dance on shorrt rations!"
"That's just meat on Fridays. We've had fish for five days straight, and before that, bacon three times a day for seven days a week, and not enough bacon either, for sure, when all’s said and done! Not enough to fill us up, and plenty to give us scurvy. May the devil dance on short rations!"
"No scurvy in this camp for a while yet," said the Colonel, throwing some heavy objects into a pan and washing them vigorously round and round.
"No scurvy in this camp for a while yet," said the Colonel, tossing some heavy items into a pan and vigorously washing them around and around.
"Pitaties!" O'Flynn's eyes dwelt lovingly on the rare food. "Ye've hoarded 'em too long, man, they've sprouted."
"Pitaties!" O'Flynn's eyes lingered affectionately on the rare food. "You've held onto them for too long, man, they've started to sprout."
"That won't prevent you hoggin' more'n your share, I'll bet," said Potts pleasantly.
"That won’t stop you from taking more than your fair share, I bet," said Potts with a friendly tone.
"I don't somehow like wasting the sprouts," observed the Colonel anxiously. "It's such a wonderful sight—something growing." He had cut one pallid slip, and held it tenderly between knife and thumb.
"I really don't like wasting the sprouts," the Colonel said anxiously. "It's such a beautiful sight—something growing." He had cut one pale slip and held it gently between his knife and thumb.
"Waste 'em with scurvy staring us in the face? Should think not. Mix 'em with cold potaters in a salad."
"Waste them with scurvy staring us in the face? I don't think so. Mix them with cold potatoes in a salad."
"No. Make slumgullion," commanded O'Flynn.
"No. Make slumgullion," O'Flynn ordered.
"What's that?" quoth the Colonel.
"What's that?" asked the Colonel.
"Be the Siven! I only wonder I didn't think of it befure. Arre ye listening, Kentucky? Ye take lots o' wathur, an' if ye want it rich, ye take the wathur ye've boiled pitaties or cabbage in—a vegetable stock, ye mind—and ye add a little flour, salt, and pepper, an' a tomater if ye're in New York or 'Frisco, and ye boil all that together with a few fish-bones or bacon-rin's to make it rale tasty."
"Be the Siven! I just wonder why I didn’t think of it before. Are you listening, Kentucky? You take a lot of water, and if you want it rich, you use the water you’ve boiled potatoes or cabbage in—a vegetable stock, you know—and add a little flour, salt, and pepper, and a tomato if you’re in New York or San Francisco, then boil all that together with a few fish bones or bacon scraps to make it really tasty."
"Yes—well?"
"Yeah—what's up?"
"Well, an' that's slumgullion."
"Well, and that's slumgullion."
"Don't sound heady enough for a 'Blow-Out,'" said the Colonel. "We'll sober up on slumgullion to-morrow."
"Don't sound fancy enough for a 'Blow-Out,'" said the Colonel. "We'll sober up on slumgullion tomorrow."
"Anyhow, it's mate I'm wishin' fur," sighed O'Flynn, subsiding among the tin-ware. "What's the good o' the little divvle and his thramps, if he can't bring home a burrud, or so much as the scut iv a rabbit furr the soup?"
"Anyway, it's a buddy I'm hoping for," sighed O'Flynn, sinking down among the tinware. "What's the point of the little devil and his tricks if he can't bring home a loaf of bread, or even the skin of a rabbit for the soup?"
"Well, he's contributed a bottle of California apricots, and we'll have boiled rice."
"Well, he’s brought a bottle of California apricots, and we’ll have boiled rice."
"An' punch, glory be!"
"Cheers, thank goodness!"
"Y-yes," answered the Colonel. "I've been thinkin' a good deal about the punch."
"Y-yeah," replied the Colonel. "I've been thinking a lot about the punch."
"So's myself," said O'Flynn frankly; but Potts looked at the Colonel suspiciously through narrowed eyes.
"So am I," O'Flynn said honestly; but Potts glanced at the Colonel suspiciously with narrowed eyes.
"There's very little whiskey left, and I propose to brew a mild bowl—"
"There's not much whiskey left, so I suggest we make a light punch—"
"To hell with your mild bowls!"
"Forget your flimsy bowls!"
"A good enough punch, sah, but one that—that—a—well, that the whole kit and boodle of us can drink. Indians and everybody, you know ... Nicholas and Andrew may turn up. I want you two fellas to suppoht me about this. There are reasons foh it, sah"—he had laid a hand on Potts' shoulder and fixed O'Flynn with his eye—"and"—speaking very solemnly—"yoh neither o' yoh gentlemen that need mo' said on the subject."
"A decent enough drink, sir, but one that everyone can enjoy. Indians and everyone else, you know... Nicholas and Andrew might show up. I want you two guys to back me up on this. There are reasons for it, sir"—he placed a hand on Potts' shoulder and looked at O'Flynn intensely—"and"—speaking very seriously—"neither of you gentlemen need to hear more about it."
Whereupon, having cut the ground from under their feet, he turned decisively, and stirred the mush-pot with a magnificent air and a newly-whittled birch stick.
Whereupon, having taken away their support, he turned decisively and stirred the mush-pot with a confident demeanor and a freshly carved birch stick.
To give the Big Cabin an aspect of solid luxury, they had spread the Boy's old buffalo "robe" on the floor, and as the morning wore on Potts and O'Flynn made one or two expeditions to the Little Cabin, bringing back selections out of Mac's hoard "to decorate the banquet-hall," as they said. On the last trip Potts refused to accompany his pardner—no, it was no good. Mac evidently wouldn't be back to see, and the laugh would be on them "takin' so much trouble for nothin'." And O'Flynn wasn't to be long either, for dinner had been absurdly postponed already.
To give the Big Cabin a touch of solid luxury, they laid the Boy's old buffalo blanket on the floor. As the morning went on, Potts and O'Flynn made a couple of trips to the Little Cabin, bringing back items from Mac's stash "to decorate the banquet hall," as they put it. On the last trip, Potts refused to go with his partner—no, it wasn't worth it. Mac clearly wouldn't be back to see, and they would just end up laughing at themselves for "making such an effort for nothing." O'Flynn couldn't stay away for long either, since dinner had already been ridiculously postponed.
When the door opened the next time, it was to admit Mac, Nicholas with Kaviak in his arms, O'Flynn gesticulating like a windmill, and, last of all, the Boy.
When the door opened again, it let in Mac, Nicholas holding Kaviak in his arms, O'Flynn waving his arms around like a windmill, and, finally, the Boy.
Kaviak was formally introduced, but instead of responding to his hosts' attentions, the only thing he seemed to care about, or even see, was something that in the hurly-burly everybody else overlooked—the decorations. Mac's stuffed birds and things made a remarkably good show, but the colossal success was reserved for the minute shrunken skin of the baby white hare set down in front of the great fire for a hearthrug. If the others failed to appreciate that joke, not so Kaviak. He gave a gurgling cry, struggled down out of Nicholas's arms, and folded the white hare to his breast.
Kaviak was formally introduced, but instead of acknowledging his hosts' attention, the only thing he seemed to care about or even notice was something that everyone else overlooked in the chaos—the decorations. Mac's stuffed birds and other items made a pretty good display, but the real highlight was the tiny shrunken skin of the baby white hare laid out in front of the big fire as a hearthrug. While the others didn’t seem to get that joke, Kaviak did. He let out a gurgling cry, wriggled out of Nicholas's arms, and held the white hare close to his chest.
"Where are the other Indians?" said Mac.
"Where are the other Indians?" Mac asked.
"Looking after the dogs," said Father Wills; and as the door opened, "Oh yes, give us that," he said to Andrew. "I thought"—he turned to the Colonel—"maybe you'd like to try some Yukon reindeer."
"Taking care of the dogs," said Father Wills; and as the door opened, "Oh yes, hand that over," he said to Andrew. "I thought"—he turned to the Colonel—"maybe you’d like to try some Yukon reindeer."
"Hooray!"
"Hooray!"
"Mate? Arre ye sayin' mate, or is an angel singin'?"
"Buddy? Are you saying buddy, or is an angel singing?"
"Now I know that man's a Christian," soliloquised Potts.
"Now I know that man is a Christian," Potts thought to himself.
"Look here: it'll take a little time to cook," said Mac, "and it's worth waitin' for. Can you let us have a pail o' hot water in the meantime?"
"Listen up: it’s going to take a little time to cook," said Mac, "and it’s worth waiting for. Can you give us a bucket of hot water in the meantime?"
"Y-yes," said the Colonel, looking as if he had enough to think about already.
"Y-yeah," said the Colonel, looking like he had enough on his mind already.
"Yes, we always wash them first of all," said Father Wills, noticing how Mac held the little heathen off at arm's length. "Nicholas used to help with that at Holy Cross." He gave the new order with the old authoritative gesture.
"Yes, we always wash them first," Father Wills said, seeing how Mac kept the little heathen at arm's length. "Nicholas used to help with that at Holy Cross." He issued the new order with the same commanding gesture he always used.
"And where's the liniment I lent you that you're so generous with?" Mac arraigned O'Flynn. "Go and get it."
"And where's the liniment I lent you that you keep giving out so freely?" Mac asked O'Flynn. "Go and get it."
Under Nicholas's hands Kaviak was forced to relinquish not only the baby hare, but his own elf locks. He was closely sheared, his moccasins put off, and his single garment dragged unceremoniously wrong side out over his head and bundled out of doors.
Under Nicholas's hands, Kaviak was made to give up not only the baby hare but also his own elf locks. He was closely shorn, his moccasins taken off, and his only garment yanked off inside out over his head and tossed outside.
"Be the Siven! he's got as manny bones as a skeleton!"
"Be the Siven! He's got as many bones as a skeleton!"
"Poor little codger!" The Colonel stood an instant, skillet in hand staring.
"Poor little codger!" The Colonel stood for a moment, skillet in hand, staring.
"What's that he's got round his neck?" said the Boy, moving nearer.
"What's that he's wearing around his neck?" asked the Boy, stepping closer.
Kaviak, seeing the keen look menacing his treasure, lifted a shrunken yellow hand and clasped tight the dirty shapeless object suspended from a raw-hide necklace.
Kaviak, noticing the intense gaze threatening his treasure, raised a withered yellow hand and held tightly onto the dirty, misshapen object hanging from a rawhide necklace.
Nicholas seemed to hesitate to divest him of this sole remaining possession.
Nicholas seemed to hesitate to take away his last remaining possession.
"You must get him to give it up," said Father Wills, "and burn it."
"You need to get him to let it go," said Father Wills, "and destroy it."
Kaviak flatly declined to fall in with as much as he understood of this arrangement.
Kaviak outright refused to go along with whatever he understood of this arrangement.
"What is it, anyway?" the Boy pursued.
"What is it, anyway?" the Boy continued.
"His amulet, I suppose." As Father Wills proceeded to enforce his order, and pulled the leather string over the child's head, Kaviak rent the air with shrieks and coughs. He seemed to say as well as he could, "I can do without my parki and my mucklucks, but I'll take my death without my amulet."
"His amulet, I guess." As Father Wills moved to carry out his order and pulled the leather string over the child's head, Kaviak filled the air with screams and coughs. He appeared to say as clearly as he could, "I can manage without my parki and my mucklucks, but I can't face death without my amulet."
Mac insinuated himself brusquely between the victim and his persecutors. He took the dirty object away from the priest with scant ceremony, in spite of the whisper, "Infection!" and gave it back to the wrathful owner.
Mac pushed himself roughly between the victim and his attackers. He snatched the filthy object from the priest without much fuss, ignoring the whispered warning of "Infection!" and handed it back to the furious owner.
"You talk his language, don't you?" Mac demanded of Nicholas.
"You speak his language, right?" Mac asked Nicholas.
The Pymeut pilot nodded.
The Pymeut pilot nodded.
"Tell him, if he'll lend the thing to me to wash, he shall have it back."
"Tell him that if he lets me borrow it to wash, he'll get it back."
Nicholas explained.
Nicholas explained it.
Kaviak, with streaming eyes and quivering lips, reluctantly handed it over, and watched Mac anxiously till overwhelmed by a yet greater misfortune in the shape of a bath for himself.
Kaviak, with tear-filled eyes and trembling lips, hesitantly handed it over and watched Mac anxiously until he was hit by an even bigger setback in the form of needing a bath himself.
"How shall I clean this thing thoroughly?" Mac condescended to ask Father Wills. The priest shrugged.
"How should I clean this thing properly?" Mac asked Father Wills, sounding condescending. The priest shrugged.
"He'll have forgotten it to-morrow."
"He'll have forgotten it tomorrow."
"He shall have it to-morrow," said Mac.
"He'll get it tomorrow," said Mac.
With his back to Kaviak, the Boy, O'Flynn, and Potts crowding round him, Mac ripped open the little bird-skin pouch, and took out three objects—an ivory mannikin, a crow's feather, and a thing that Father Wills said was a seal-blood plug.
With his back to Kaviak, the Boy, O'Flynn, and Potts gathered around him, Mac tore open the small bird-skin pouch and pulled out three items—an ivory figure, a crow's feather, and something that Father Wills said was a seal-blood plug.
"What's it for?" "Same as the rest. It's an amulet; only as it's used to stop the flow of blood from the wound of a captive seal, it is supposed to be the best of all charms for anyone who spits blood."
"What's it for?" "Same as the rest. It's an amulet; but since it's used to stop the bleeding from the wound of a captured seal, it's said to be the best charm for anyone who coughs up blood."
"I'll clean 'em all after the Blow-Out," said Mac, and he went out, buried the charms in the snow, and stuck up a spruce twig to mark the spot.
"I'll clean them all up after the Blow-Out," said Mac, and he went outside, buried the charms in the snow, and stuck a spruce twig to mark the spot.
Meanwhile, to poor Kaviak it was being plainly demonstrated what an awful fate descended on a person so unlucky as to part with his amulet. He stood straight up in the bucket like a champagne-bottle in a cooler, and he could not have resented his predicament more if he had been set in crushed ice instead of warm water. Under the remorseless hands of Nicholas he began to splutter and choke, to fizz, and finally explode with astonishment and wrath. It was quite clear Nicholas was trying to drown him. He took the treatment so to heart, that he kept on howling dismally for some time after he was taken out, and dried, and linimented and dosed by Mac, whose treachery about the amulet he seemed to forgive, since "Farva" had had the air of rescuing him from the horrors he had endured in that water-bucket, where, for all Kaviak knew, he might have stayed till he succumbed to death. The Boy contributed a shirt of his own, and helped Mac to put it on the incredibly thin little figure. The shirt came down to Kaviak's heels, and had to have the sleeves rolled up every two minutes. But by the time the reindeer-steak was nearly done Kaviak was done, too, and O'Flynn had said, "That Spissimen does ye credit, Mac."
Meanwhile, poor Kaviak was clearly experiencing the terrible fate that befalls someone unfortunate enough to lose their amulet. He stood upright in the bucket like a champagne bottle in an ice bucket, and he couldn't have felt more resentful about his situation if he had been placed in crushed ice instead of warm water. Under Nicholas's relentless grip, he began to sputter and choke, fizzle, and finally burst out in disbelief and anger. It was obvious that Nicholas was trying to drown him. He took the ordeal to heart, continuing to howl miserably for some time after they pulled him out, dried him off, rubbed him down with liniment, and dosed him with medicine, courtesy of Mac. He seemed to forgive Mac's betrayal regarding the amulet since "Farva" had acted like a hero who rescued him from the horrors he endured in that water bucket, where, for all Kaviak knew, he might have stayed until he drowned. The Boy even gave up one of his own shirts and helped Mac put it on Kaviak's incredibly thin frame. The shirt reached down to Kaviak's heels and had to be rolled up at the sleeves every couple of minutes. But by the time the reindeer steak was almost ready, Kaviak was finished too, and O'Flynn had remarked, "That Spissimen does you credit, Mac."
Said Spissimen was now staring hungrily out of the Colonel's bunk, holding towards Mac an appealing hand, with half a yard of shirt-sleeve falling over it.
Said Spissimen was now staring eagerly out of the Colonel's bunk, holding out an appealing hand towards Mac, with half of a shirt sleeve hanging over it.
Mac pretended not to see, and drew up to the table the one remaining available thing to sit on, his back to his patient.
Mac pretended not to notice and pulled up the only available seat at the table, facing away from his patient.
When the dogs had been fed, and the other Indians had come in, and squatted on the buffalo-skin with Nicholas, the first course was sent round in tin cups, a nondescript, but warming, "camp soup."
When the dogs were fed, and the other Indians came in and sat on the buffalo skin with Nicholas, the first course was served in tin cups—an unremarkable, but warming, "camp soup."
"Sorry we've got so few dishes, gentlemen," the Colonel had said. "We'll have to ask some of you to wait till others have finished."
"Sorry we have so few dishes, gentlemen," the Colonel said. "We'll have to ask some of you to wait until others have finished."
"Farva," remarked Kaviak, leaning out of the bunk and sniffing the savoury steam.
"Farva," Kaviak said, leaning out of the bunk and inhaling the delicious steam.
"He takes you for a priest," said Potts, with the cheerful intention of stirring Mac's bile. But not even so damning a suspicion as that could cool the collector's kindness for his new Spissimen.
"He thinks you’re a priest," said Potts, hoping to provoke Mac. But not even such a harsh assumption could dampen the collector's generosity towards his new Spissimen.
"You come here," he said. Kaviak didn't understand. The Boy got up, limped over to the bunk, lifted the child out, and brought him to Mac's side.
"You come here," he said. Kaviak didn't understand. The Boy stood up, limped over to the bunk, picked up the child, and brought him to Mac's side.
"Since there ain't enough cups," said Mac, in self-justification, and he put his own, half empty, to Kaviak's lips. The Spissimen imbibed greedily, audibly, and beamed. Mac, with unimpaired gravity, took no notice of the huge satisfaction this particular remedy was giving his patient, except to say solemnly, "Don't bubble in it."
"Since there aren't enough cups," said Mac, justifying himself, as he held his own half-empty cup to Kaviak's lips. The Spissimen drank eagerly and happily, smiling widely. Mac, maintaining a serious demeanor, ignored the immense satisfaction this particular solution was providing his patient, only saying solemnly, "Don't bubble in it."
The next course was fish a la Pymeut.
The next dish was fish a la Pymeut.
"You're lucky to be able to get it," said the Father, whether with suspicion or not no man could tell. "I had to send back for some by a trader and couldn't get enough."
"You're lucky to be able to get it," said the Father, whether with doubt or not no one could tell. "I had to ask a trader to send some back, and I couldn't get enough."
"We didn't see any trader," said the Boy to divert the current.
"We didn't see any traders," the Boy said to change the subject.
"He may have gone by in the dusk; he was travelling hotfoot."
"He might have passed by in the twilight; he was running fast."
"Thought that steamship was chockful o' grub. What did you want o' fish?"
"Thought that steamship was packed with food. What did you want with fish?"
"Yes; they've got plenty of food, but—"
"Yeah, they have a lot of food, but—"
"They don't relish parting with it," suggested Potts.
"They don't enjoy giving it up," suggested Potts.
"They haven't much to think about except what they eat; they wanted to try our fish, and were ready to exchange. I promised I would send a load back from Ikogimeut if they'd—" He seemed not to care to finish the sentence.
"They don't have much to think about except what they eat; they wanted to try our fish and were ready to trade. I promised I would send a shipment back from Ikogimeut if they’d—" He seemed uninterested in finishing the sentence.
"So you didn't do much for the Pymeuts after all?"
"So, you didn't really do much for the Pymeuts after all?"
"I did something," he said almost shortly. Then, with recovered serenity, he turned to the Boy: "I promised I'd bring back any news." "Yes."
"I did something," he said almost curtly. Then, with his calm restored, he turned to the Boy: "I promised I'd bring back any news." "Yes."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
Everybody stopped eating and hung on the priest's words.
Everyone paused their meal and listened intently to the priest's words.
"Captain Rainey's heard there's a big new strike—"
"Captain Rainey heard there's a big new strike—"
"In the Klondyke?"
"In the Klondike?"
"On the American side this time."
"On the American side this time."
"Hail Columbia!"
"Hey Columbia!"
"Whereabouts?"
"Where are you?"
"At a place called Minook."
"At a place named Minook."
"Where's that?"
"Where is that?"
"Up the river by the Ramparts."
"Up the river by the Ramparts."
"How far?"
"How far away?"
"Oh, a little matter of six or seven hundred miles from here."
"Oh, just a small matter of six or seven hundred miles from here."
"Glory to God!"
"Praise God!"
"Might as well be six or seven thousand."
"Might as well be six or seven thousand."
"And very probably isn't a bona-fide strike at all," said the priest, "but just a stampede—a very different matter."
"And it likely isn't a real strike at all," said the priest, "but just a stampede—a completely different situation."
"Well, I tell you straight: I got no use for a gold-mine in Minook at this time o' year."
"Well, I'll be honest with you: I have no use for a gold mine in Minook at this time of year."
"Nop! Venison steak's more in my line than grub-stake just about now."
"Nah! Venison steak is more my thing than a grub stake right now."
Potts had to bestir himself and wash dishes before he could indulge in his "line." When the grilled reindeer did appear, flanked by really-truly potatoes and the Colonel's hot Kentucky biscuit, there was no longer doubt in any man's mind but what this Blow-Out was being a success.
Potts had to get moving and wash the dishes before he could enjoy his "line." When the grilled reindeer finally showed up, accompanied by real potatoes and the Colonel's hot Kentucky biscuit, there was no doubt in anyone's mind that this Blow-Out was a success.
"Colonel's a daisy cook, ain't he?" the Boy appealed to Father Wills.
"Colonel's a great cook, isn't he?" the Boy said to Father Wills.
The Jesuit assented cordially.
The Jesuit agreed warmly.
"My family meant me for the army," he said. "Seen much service, Colonel?"
"My family expected me to join the army," he said. "Have you seen a lot of action, Colonel?"
The Kentuckian laughed.
The person from Kentucky laughed.
"Never wasted a day soldiering in my life."
"Never wasted a day serving in my life."
"Oh!"
"Oh!"
"Maybe you're wonderin'," said Potts, "why he's a Colonel!"
"Maybe you're wondering," said Potts, "why he's a Colonel!"
The Jesuit made a deprecatory gesture, politely disclaiming any such rude curiosity.
The Jesuit made a dismissive gesture, politely indicating that he had no interest in such rude curiosity.
"He's from Kentucky, you see;" and the smile went round. "Beyond that, we can't tell you why he's a Colonel unless it's because he ain't a Judge;" and the boss of the camp laughed with the rest, for the Denver man had scored.
"He's from Kentucky, you know;" and everyone smiled. "Other than that, we can't explain why he's a Colonel unless it's because he isn't a Judge;" and the camp leader laughed along with the others, since the Denver guy had made a good point.
By the time they got to the California apricots and boiled rice everybody was feeling pretty comfortable. When, at last, the table was cleared, except for the granite-ware basin full of punch, and when all available cups were mustered and tobacco-pouches came out, a remarkably genial spirit pervaded the company—with three exceptions.
By the time they reached the California apricots and boiled rice, everyone was feeling pretty relaxed. When the table was finally cleared, except for the metal basin full of punch, and all the cups were gathered along with the tobacco pouches, there was a surprisingly friendly atmosphere among the group—except for three people.
Potts and O'Flynn waited anxiously to sample the punch before giving way to complete satisfaction, and Kaviak was impervious to considerations either of punch or conviviality, being wrapped in slumber on a corner of the buffalo-skin, between Mac's stool and the natives, who also occupied places on the floor.
Potts and O'Flynn waited nervously to try the punch before fully relaxing, while Kaviak was completely indifferent to the punch or any socializing, as he was fast asleep on a corner of the buffalo-skin, nestled between Mac's stool and the locals, who were also sitting on the floor.
Upon O'Flynn's first draught he turned to his next neighbour:
Upon O'Flynn's first sip, he turned to his next neighbor:
"Potts, me bhoy, 'tain't s' bad."
"Potts, my boy, it’s not so bad."
"I'll bet five dollars it won't make yer any happier."
"I'll bet five dollars it won't make you any happier."
"Begob, I'm happy enough! Gentlemen, wud ye like I should sing ye a song?"
"Wow, I'm really happy! Gentlemen, would you like me to sing you a song?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Yes," and the Colonel thumped the table for order, infinitely relieved that the dinner was done, and the punch not likely to turn into a casus belli. O'Flynn began a ditty about the Widdy Malone that woke up Kaviak and made him rub his round eyes with astonishment. He sat up, and hung on to the back of Mac's coat to make sure he had some anchorage in the strange new waters he had so suddenly been called on to navigate.
"Yes," the Colonel said as he banged his fist on the table for order, feeling incredibly relieved that dinner was over and the punch probably wouldn't escalate into a casus belli. O'Flynn started singing a song about Widdy Malone that woke Kaviak up and had him rubbing his round eyes in disbelief. He sat up and grabbed onto the back of Mac's coat to ensure he had something to hold onto in these unfamiliar waters he had been suddenly thrust into.
The song ended, the Colonel, as toast-master, proposed the health of—he was going to say Father Wills, but felt it discreeter to name no names. Standing up in the middle of the cabin, where he didn't have to stoop, he lifted his cup till it knocked against the swing-shelf, and called out, "Here's to Our Visitors, Neighbours, and Friends!" Whereupon he made a stately circular bow, which ended by his offering Kaviak his hand, in the manner of one who executes a figure in an old-fashioned dance. The smallest of "Our Visitors," still keeping hold of Mac, presented the Colonel with the disengaged half-yard of flannel undershirt on the other side, and the speech went on, very flowery, very hospitable, very Kentuckian.
The song finished, and the Colonel, acting as toastmaster, raised a toast to—he was about to say Father Wills, but decided it was better to keep it anonymous. Standing in the center of the cabin where he didn’t have to bend down, he lifted his cup until it bumped against the swing-shelf and called out, “Here’s to Our Visitors, Neighbors, and Friends!” He then performed a grand circular bow, which ended with him offering his hand to Kaviak, much like someone executing a move in an old-fashioned dance. The smallest of "Our Visitors," still holding onto Mac, handed the Colonel the free half-yard of flannel undershirt from the other side, and the speech continued, very flowery, very welcoming, very Kentuckian.
When the Colonel sat down there was much applause, and O'Flynn, who had lent his cup to Nicholas, and didn't feel he could wait till it came back, began to drink punch out of the dipper between shouts of:
When the Colonel sat down, there was a lot of applause, and O'Flynn, who had lent his cup to Nicholas and didn’t think he could wait for it to come back, started drinking punch out of the dipper while shouting:
"Hooray! Brayvo! Here's to the Kurrnul! God bless him! That's rale oratry, Kurrnul! Here's to Kentucky—and ould Ireland."
"Hooray! Bravo! Cheers to the Colonel! God bless him! That's real oratory, Colonel! Here's to Kentucky—and old Ireland."
Father Wills stood up, smiling, to reply.
Father Wills stood up, smiling, to respond.
"Friends" (the Boy thought the keen eyes rested a fraction of a moment longer on Mac than on the rest),—"I think in some ways this is the pleasantest House-Warming I ever went to. I won't take up time thanking the Colonel for the friendly sentiments he's expressed, though I return them heartily. I must use these moments you are good enough to give me in telling you something of what I feel is implied in the founding of this camp of yours.
"Friends" (the boy noticed that the sharp eyes lingered just a bit longer on Mac than on everyone else),—"I think this is one of the nicest housewarming parties I've ever attended. I won’t waste time thanking the Colonel for his kind words, though I sincerely appreciate them. I should use this time you’ve kindly given me to share what I believe is important about the establishment of your camp."
"Gentlemen, the few white dwellers in the Yukon country have not looked forward" (his eyes twinkled almost wickedly) "with that pleasure you might expect in exiles, to the influx of people brought up here by the great Gold Discovery. We knew what that sort of craze leads to. We knew that in a barren land like this, more and more denuded of wild game every year, more and more the prey of epidemic disease—we knew that into this sorely tried and hungry world would come a horde of men, all of them ignorant of the conditions up here, most of them ill-provided with proper food and clothing, many of them (I can say it without offence in this company)—many of them men whom the older, richer communities were glad to get rid of. Gentlemen, I have ventured to take you into our confidence so far, because I want to take you still farther—to tell you a little of the intense satisfaction with which we recognise that good fortune has sent us in you just the sort of neighbours we had not dared to hope for. It means more to us than you realise. When I heard a few weeks ago that, in addition to the boat-loads that had already got some distance up the river beyond Holy Cross—"
"Gentlemen, the few white residents in the Yukon have not looked forward" (his eyes sparkled almost mischievously) "with the excitement you might expect from exiles to the wave of people coming here due to the great Gold Discovery. We knew what that kind of frenzy leads to. We understood that in a harsh land like this, increasingly stripped of wildlife each year and more susceptible to epidemic diseases—we knew that into this struggling and starving world would arrive a crowd of men, all unaware of the conditions here, most poorly equipped with proper food and clothing, many of them (I can say this without offending anyone here)—many of them men that the older, wealthier communities were eager to be rid of. Gentlemen, I’ve taken a chance in sharing this with you because I want to go further—to express the deep satisfaction we feel knowing that good fortune has sent us exactly the kind of neighbors we hadn’t dared to hope for. It means more to us than you realize. When I heard a few weeks ago that, in addition to the boatloads that had already made some distance up the river beyond Holy Cross—"
"Going to Dawson?"
"Heading to Dawson?"
"Oh, yes, Klondyke mad—"
"Oh, yes, Klondike is crazy—"
"They'll be there before us, boys!"
"They'll get there before us, guys!"
"Anyways, they'll get to Minook."
"Anyway, they'll get to Minook."
The Jesuit shook his head. "It isn't so certain. They probably made only a couple of hundred miles or so before the Yukon went to sleep."
The Jesuit shook his head. "It's not so clear. They likely only traveled a few hundred miles before the Yukon went quiet."
"Then if grub gives out they'll be comin' back here?" suggested Potts.
"Then if the food runs out, they'll be coming back here?" suggested Potts.
"Small doubt of it," agreed the priest. "And when I heard there were parties of the same sort stranded at intervals all along the Lower River—"
"No doubt about it," agreed the priest. "And when I heard there were groups like that stuck at various points all along the Lower River—"
"You sure?"
"Are you sure?"
He nodded.
He nodded.
"And when Father Orloff of the Russian mission told us that he was already having trouble with the two big rival parties frozen in the ice below Ikogimeut—"
"And when Father Orloff from the Russian mission told us that he was already having trouble with the two major rival parties stuck in the ice below Ikogimeut—"
"Gosh! Wonder if any of 'em were on our ship?"
"Gosh! I wonder if any of them were on our ship?"
"Well, gentlemen, I do not disguise from you that, when I heard of the large amount of whiskey, the small amount of food, and the low type of manners brought in by these gold-seekers, I felt my fears justified. Such men don't work, don't contribute anything to the decent social life of the community, don't build cabins like this. When I came down on the ice the first time after you'd camped, and I looked up and saw your solid stone chimney" (he glanced at Mac), "I didn't know what a House-Warming it would make; but already, from far off across the ice and snow, that chimney warmed my heart. Gentlemen, the fame of it has gone up the river and down the river. Father Orloff is coming to see it next week, and so are the white traders from Anvik and Andreiefsky, for they've heard there's nothing like it in the Yukon. Of course, I know that you gentlemen have not come to settle permanently. I know that when the Great White Silence, as they call the long winter up here, is broken by the thunder of the ice rushing down to the sea, you, like the rest, will exchange the snow-fields for the gold-fields, and pass out of our ken. Now, I'm not usually prone to try my hand at prophecy; but I am tempted to say, even on our short acquaintance, that I am tolerably sure that, while we shall be willing enough to spare most of the new-comers to the Klondyke, we shall grudge to the gold-fields the men who built this camp and warmed this cabin." (His eye rested reflectively on Mac.) "I don't wish to sit down leaving an impression of speaking with entire lack of sympathy of the impulse that brings men up here for gold. I believe that, even with the sort in the two camps below Ikogimeut—drinking, quarrelling, and making trouble with the natives at the Russian mission—I believe that even with them, the gold they came up here for is a symbol—a fetich, some of us may think. When such men have it in their hands, they feel dimly that they are laying tangible hold at last on some elusive vision of happiness that has hitherto escaped them. Behind each man braving the Arctic winter up here, is some hope, not all ignoble; some devotion, not all unsanctified. Behind most of these men I seem to see a wife or child, a parent, or some dear dream that gives that man his share in the Eternal Hope. Friends, we call that thing we look for by different names; but we are all seekers after treasure, all here have turned our backs on home and comfort, hunting for the Great Reward—each man a new Columbus looking for the New World. Some of us looking north, some south, some"—he hesitated the briefest moment, and then with a faint smile, half sad, half triumphant, made a little motion of his head—"some of us ... looking upwards."
"Well, gentlemen, I won’t hide from you that when I heard about the large amount of whiskey, the small amount of food, and the low manners brought in by these gold-seekers, my fears seemed justified. These men don’t work, don’t contribute to the decent social life of the community, and don’t build cabins like this. When I first came down on the ice after you’d set up camp, and I looked up and saw your solid stone chimney” (he glanced at Mac), “I didn’t realize what a House-Warming it would create; but from far away across the ice and snow, that chimney warmed my heart. Gentlemen, its fame has traveled up and down the river. Father Orloff is coming to see it next week, and so are the white traders from Anvik and Andreiefsky because they’ve heard there’s nothing like it in the Yukon. Of course, I know that you gentlemen haven’t come to settle here permanently. I understand that when the Great White Silence, as they call the long winter up here, gives way to the roar of the ice rushing down to the sea, you, like the others, will leave the snowfields for the goldfields and disappear from our sight. Now, I’m not usually one for making predictions; but I feel compelled to say, even in our brief acquaintance, that I’m pretty sure that while we’ll be glad to let most of the newcomers to the Klondyke go, we’ll resent losing the men who built this camp and warmed this cabin.” (His gaze lingered thoughtfully on Mac.) “I don’t want to leave you with the impression that I completely lack sympathy for the drive that brings men up here for gold. I believe that even with the kind of people in the two camps below Ikogimeut—drinking, fighting, and causing trouble with the natives at the Russian mission—I believe that even for them, the gold they seek is a symbol—maybe a fetish, as some of us might think. When these men hold it in their hands, they sense that they are finally grasping an elusive vision of happiness that has always slipped away. Behind every man facing the Arctic winter up here is some hope, not entirely ignoble; some devotion, not entirely unsanctified. Behind most of these men, I feel like I can see a wife or child, a parent, or some cherished dream that gives them their share in the Eternal Hope. Friends, we call that thing we’re searching for by different names; but we are all treasure seekers, all of us have turned our backs on home and comfort, searching for the Great Reward—each man a new Columbus looking for the New World. Some of us looking north, some south, some”—he hesitated for a brief moment, then with a faint smile, half sad, half triumphant, made a slight gesture with his head—“some of us ... looking upwards.”
But quickly, as though conscious that, if he had raised the moral tone of the company, he had not raised its spirits, he hurried on:
But quickly, as if realizing that, although he had lifted the moral tone of the group, he hadn't boosted their spirits, he rushed on:
"Before I sit down, gentlemen, just one word more. I must congratulate you on having found out so soon, not only the wisdom, but the pleasure of looking at this Arctic world with intelligent eyes, and learning some of her wonderful lessons. It is so that, now the hardest work is finished, you will keep up your spirits and avoid the disease that attacks all new-comers who simply eat, sleep, and wait for the ice to go out. When I hear cheechalkos complaining of boredom up here in this world of daily miracles, I think of the native boy in the history-class, who, called on to describe the progress of civilisation, said: 'In those days men had as many wives as they liked, and that was called polygamy. Now they have only one wife, and that's called monotony.'"
"Before I sit down, gentlemen, just one more thing. I want to congratulate you on realizing so quickly not just the wisdom but also the joy of seeing this Arctic world with open minds and learning from its remarkable lessons. Now that the toughest work is done, I hope you'll stay positive and steer clear of the boredom that affects all newcomers who just eat, sleep, and wait for the ice to melt. When I hear new arrivals complaining about being bored in this place full of daily wonders, I think of the native boy in history class who, when asked to describe the progress of civilization, said: 'Back then, men had as many wives as they wanted, and that was called polygamy. Now they have only one wife, and that's called monotony.'
While O'Flynn howled with delight, the priest wound up:
While O'Flynn cheered with joy, the priest wrapped up:
"Gentlemen, if we find monotony up here, it's not the country's fault, but a defect in our own civilisation." Wherewith he sat down amid cheers.
"Gentlemen, if we find things boring up here, it's not the country's fault, but a flaw in our own society." With that, he took his seat amid applause.
"Now, Colonel, is Mac goin' to recite some Border ballads?" inquired the Boy, "or will he make a speech, or do a Highland fling?"
"Now, Colonel, is Mac going to recite some Border ballads?" asked the Boy. "Or is he going to give a speech, or do a Highland fling?"
The Colonel called formally upon Mr. MacCann.
The Colonel officially visited Mr. MacCann.
Mac was no sooner on his legs than Kaviak, determined not to lose his grasp of the situation, climbed upon the three-legged stool just vacated, and resumed his former relations with the friendly coat-tail.
Mac had barely gotten to his feet when Kaviak, eager not to lose control of the situation, climbed onto the three-legged stool that had just been vacated and resumed his previous connection with the friendly coat-tail.
Everybody laughed but Mac, who pretended not to know what was going on behind his back.
Everybody laughed except for Mac, who acted like he didn’t know what was happening behind his back.
"Gentlemen," he began harshly, with the air of one about to launch a heavy indictment, "there's one element largely represented here by numbers and by interests"—he turned round suddenly toward the natives, and almost swung Kaviak off into space—"one element not explicitly referred to in the speeches, either of welcome or of thanks. But, gentlemen, I submit that these hitherto unrecognised Natives are our real hosts, and a word about them won't be out of place. I've been told to-day that, whether in Alaska, Greenland, or British America, they call themselves Innuits, which means human beings. They believed, no doubt, that they were the only ones in the world. I've been thinking a great deal about these Esquimaux of late—"
"Gentlemen," he started sharply, as if preparing to deliver a strong accusation, "there's one group that's well represented here in terms of numbers and interests"—he suddenly turned toward the locals, almost sending Kaviak flying—"one group that hasn't been mentioned in any of the speeches, either welcoming or thanking. But, gentlemen, I argue that these previously unrecognized Natives are our true hosts, and it would be appropriate to say a few words about them. I've been informed today that, whether in Alaska, Greenland, or British America, they refer to themselves as Innuits, which means human beings. They likely believed they were the only people in the world. I've been reflecting a lot on these Eskimos lately—"
"Hear, hear!"
"Hear, hear!"
"About their origin and their destiny." (Mac was beginning to enjoy himself. The Boy was beginning to be bored and to drum softly with his fingers.) "Now, gentlemen, Buffon says that the poles were the first portions of the earth's crust to cool. While the equator, and even the tropics of Cancer and of Capricorn, were still too boiling hot to support life, up here in the Arctic regions there was a carboniferous era goin' on—"
"About where they come from and where they're headed." (Mac was starting to have a good time. The Boy was starting to feel bored and was tapping his fingers softly.) "Now, gentlemen, Buffon says that the poles were the first parts of the earth's crust to cool down. While the equator, and even the tropics of Cancer and Capricorn, were still way too hot to support life, up here in the Arctic regions, there was a carboniferous era happening—"
"Where's the coal, then?" sneered Potts.
"Where's the coal at?" sneered Potts.
"It's bein' discovered ... all over ... ask him" (indicating Father Wills, who smiled assent). "Tropical forests grew where there are glayshers now, and elephants and mastodons began life here."
"It's being discovered ... everywhere ... ask him" (pointing to Father Wills, who smiled in agreement). "Tropical forests once grew where glaciers are now, and elephants and mastodons originated here."
"Jimminy Christmas!" interrupted the Boy, sitting up very straight. "Is that Buffer you quoted a good authority?"
"Jiminy Christmas!" interrupted the Boy, sitting up very straight. "Is that Buffer you mentioned a reliable source?"
"First-rate," Mac snapped out defiantly.
"Top-notch," Mac snapped out defiantly.
"Good Lord! then the Garden o' Eden was up here."
"Wow! So the Garden of Eden was right here."
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"Course! This was the cradle o' the human race. Blow the Ganges! Blow the Nile! It was our Yukon that saw the first people, 'cause of course the first people lived in the first place got ready for 'em."
"Of course! This was the birthplace of humanity. Forget the Ganges! Forget the Nile! It was our Yukon that witnessed the first people, because naturally, the first people lived where the first place was prepared for them."
"That don't follow. Read your Bible."
"That's not right. Read your Bible."
"If I'm not right, how did it happen there were men here when the North was first discovered?"
"If I'm wrong, how do you explain that there were men here when the North was first discovered?"
"Sh!"
"Shh!"
"Mac's got the floor."
"Mac has the floor."
"Shut up!"
"Be quiet!"
But the Boy thumped the table with one hand and arraigned the schoolmaster with the other.
But the boy slammed his hand on the table and accused the schoolmaster with the other.
"Now, Mac, I put it to you as a man o' science: if the race had got a foothold in any other part o' the world, what in Sam Hill could make 'em come up here?"
"Now, Mac, I ask you as a man of science: if the race had established a presence anywhere else in the world, what on earth could make them come here?"
"We're here."
"We're here."
"Yes, tomfools after gold. They never dreamed there was gold. No, Siree! the only thing on earth that could make men stay here, would be that they were born here, and didn't know any better. Don't the primitive man cling to his home, no matter what kind o' hole it is? He's afraid to leave it. And these first men up here, why, it's plain as day—they just hung on, things gettin' worse and worse, and colder and colder, and some said, as the old men we laugh at say at home, 'The climate ain't what it was when I was a boy,' and nobody believed 'em, but everybody began to dress warmer and eat fat, and—"
"Yeah, fools chasing after gold. They never even imagined there was gold. No, sir! The only thing on earth that could make people stay here would be if they were born here and didn’t know any better. Don’t primitive people cling to their homes, no matter how bad they are? They’re scared to leave. And these first folks up here, well, it’s obvious—they just held on, things getting worse and worse, and colder and colder, and some said, like the old men we laugh at back home, 'The climate isn’t what it used to be when I was a kid,' and nobody believed them, but everyone started dressing warmer and eating richer food, and—"
"All that Buffon says is—"
"All that Buffon says is—"
"Yes—and they invented one thing after another to meet the new conditions—kaiaks and bidarras and ivory-tipped harpoons"—he was pouring out his new notions at the fastest express rate—"and the animals that couldn't stand it emigrated, and those that stayed behind got changed—"
"Yeah—and they came up with one thing after another to adapt to the new conditions—kayaks and bidarras and ivory-tipped harpoons"—he was sharing his new ideas at top speed—"and the animals that couldn't take it left, and the ones that stayed behind evolved—"
"Dry up."
"Stop talking."
"One at a time."
"One by one."
"Buffon—"
Buffon—
"Yes, yes, Mac, and the hares got white, and the men, playin' a losin' game for centuries, got dull in their heads and stunted in their legs—always cramped up in a kaiak like those fellas at St. Michael's. And, why, it's clear as crystal—they're survivals! The Esquimaux are the oldest race in the world."
"Yeah, yeah, Mac, and the rabbits turned white, and the men, playing a losing game for centuries, got dull in their minds and weak in their legs—always cooped up in a kayak like those guys at St. Michael's. And, honestly, it's obvious—they're remnants! The Eskimos are the oldest race in the world."
"Who's makin' this speech?"
"Who's giving this speech?"
"Order!"
"Order up!"
"Order!"
"Order up!"
"Well, see here: do you admit it, Mac? Don't you see there were just a few enterprisin' ones who cleared out, or, maybe, got carried away in a current, and found better countries and got rich and civilised, and became our forefathers? Hey, boys, ain't I right?"
"Well, check it out: do you admit it, Mac? Don't you realize that there were just a few ambitious ones who left, or maybe got swept away by a current, found better places, became successful and civilized, and turned into our ancestors? Hey, guys, am I right?"
"You sit down."
"Take a seat."
"You'll get chucked out."
"You'll be kicked out."
"Buffon—"
Buffon—
Everybody was talking at once.
Everyone was talking at once.
"Why, it goes on still," the Boy roared above the din. "People who stick at home, and are patient, and put up with things, they're doomed. But look at the fellas that come out o' starvin' attics and stinkin' pigsties to America. They live like lords, and they look at life like men."
"Why, it keeps going," the Boy shouted above the noise. "People who stay at home, who are patient, and who put up with things, they're finished. But look at the guys who come out of starving attics and filthy pigsties to America. They live like kings, and they see life as real men."
Mac was saying a great deal about the Ice Age and the first and second periods of glaciation, but nobody could hear what.
Mac was talking a lot about the Ice Age and the first and second periods of glaciation, but no one could hear what he was saying.
"Prince Nicholas? Well, I should smile. He belongs to the oldest family in the world. Hoop-la!" The Boy jumped up on his stool and cracked his head against the roof; but he only ducked, rubbed his wild, long hair till it stood out wilder than ever, and went on: "Nicholas's forefathers were kings before Caesar; they were here before the Pyramids—"
"Prince Nicholas? Well, I should smile. He comes from the oldest family in the world. What a joke!" The Boy jumped up on his stool and hit his head against the ceiling; but he just ducked, rubbed his messy, long hair until it looked even crazier, and continued: "Nicholas's ancestors were kings before Caesar; they were around before the Pyramids—"
The Colonel came round and hauled the Boy down. Potts was egging the miscreant on. O'Flynn, poorly disguising his delight in a scrimmage, had been shouting: "Ye'll spoil the Blow-Out, ye meddlin' jackass! Can't ye let Mac make his spache? No; ye must ahlways be huntin' round fur harrum to be doin' or throuble to make."
The Colonel came over and dragged the Boy down. Potts was encouraging the troublemaker. O'Flynn, barely hiding his excitement in the chaos, had been shouting: "You're going to ruin the Blow-Out, you meddling idiot! Can't you let Mac give his speech? No; you always have to be looking for trouble to stir up or something to mess with."
In the turmoil and the contending of many voices Nicholas began to explain to his friends that it wasn't a real fight, as it had every appearance of being, and the visitors were in no immediate danger of their lives. But Kaviak feared the worst, and began to weep forlornly.
In the chaos and the clash of many voices, Nicholas started explaining to his friends that it wasn't a real fight, even though it looked like one, and the visitors were not in any immediate danger. However, Kaviak feared the worst and began to cry hopelessly.
"The world is dyin' at top and bottom!" screamed the Boy, writhing under the Colonel's clutch. "The ice will spread, the beasts will turn white, and we'll turn yella, and we'll all dress in skins and eat fat and be exactly like Kaviak, and the last man'll be found tryin' to warm his hands at the Equator, his feet on an iceberg and his nose in a snowstorm. Your old Buffer's got a long head, Mac. Here's to Buffer!" Whereupon he subsided and drank freely of punch.
"The world's dying at both ends!" yelled the Boy, squirming under the Colonel's grip. "The ice will spread, the animals will turn white, and we'll turn yellow, and we'll all wear skins and eat fat and be just like Kaviak, and the last person will be found trying to warm his hands at the Equator, his feet on an iceberg and his nose in a snowstorm. Your old Buffer's pretty smart, Mac. Cheers to Buffer!" After that, he settled down and drank a lot of punch.
"Well," said the Colonel, severely, "you've had a Blow-Out if nobody else has!"
"Well," the Colonel said sternly, "you've definitely had a Blow-Out if no one else has!"
"Feel better?" inquired Potts, tenderly.
"Feeling better?" Potts asked softly.
"Now, Mac, you shall have a fair field," said the Colonel, "and if the Boy opens his trap again—"
"Now, Mac, you’ll have a fair shot," said the Colonel, "and if the Boy talks again—"
"I'll punch 'im," promised O'Flynn, replenishing the disturber's cup.
"I'll punch him," promised O'Flynn, refilling the troublemaker's cup.
But Mac wouldn't be drawn. Besides, he was feeding Kaviak. So the Colonel filled in the breach with "My old Kentucky Home," which he sang with much feeling, if not great art.
But Mac wouldn't engage. Besides, he was feeding Kaviak. So the Colonel filled the gap with "My Old Kentucky Home," which he sang with a lot of emotion, if not great skill.
This performance restored harmony and a gentle reflectiveness.
This performance brought back balance and a soothing sense of reflection.
Father Wills told about his journey up here ten years before and of a further expedition he'd once made far north to the Koyukuk.
Father Wills talked about his journey here ten years ago and another trip he once took up north to the Koyukuk.
"But Nicholas knows more about the native life and legends than anyone I ever met, except, of course, Yagorsha."
"But Nicholas knows more about the local life and legends than anyone I’ve ever met, except for Yagorsha, of course."
"Who's Yag——?" began the Boy.
"Who's Yag?" asked the Boy.
"Oh, that's the Village Story-teller." He was about to speak of something else, but, lifting his eyes, he caught Mac's sudden glance of grudging attention. The priest looked away, and went on: "There's a story-teller in every settlement. He has always been a great figure in the native life, I believe, but now more than ever."
"Oh, that's the Village Storyteller." He was going to say something else, but when he looked up, he noticed Mac's quick, reluctant interest. The priest turned away and continued, "There's a storyteller in every community. He has always been an important part of life here, I think, but now more than ever."
"Why's that?"
"Why is that?"
"Oh, battles are over and blood-feuds are done, but the need for a story-teller abides. In most villages he is a bigger man than the chief—they're all 'ol' chiefs,' the few that are left—and when they die there will be no more. So the tribal story-teller comes to be the most important character"—the Jesuit smiled in that shrewd and gentle way of his—"that is, of course, after the Shamán, as the Russians call him, the medicine-man, who is a teller of stories, too, in his more circumscribed fashion. But it's the Story-teller who helps his people through the long winter—helps them to face the terrible new enemies, epidemic disease and famine. He has always been their best defence against that age-old dread they all have of the dark. Yes, no one better able to send such foes flying than Yagorsha of Pymeut. Still, Nicholas is a good second." The Prince of Pymeut shook his head.
"Oh, the battles are over and the blood feuds are finished, but the need for a storyteller remains. In most villages, he holds more authority than the chief—most of them are just 'old chiefs' now, and when they're gone, there won't be any left. So the tribal storyteller becomes the most important figure"—the Jesuit smiled in his clever and kind way—"that is, of course, after the Shaman, as the Russians call him, the medicine man, who also tells stories, but in a more limited way. But it's the storyteller who helps his people through the long winter—helping them face the terrible new threats of epidemic disease and famine. He has always been their best defense against that age-old fear they all have of the dark. Yes, no one can drive away such foes better than Yagorsha of Pymeut. Still, Nicholas is a good second." The Prince of Pymeut shook his head.
"Tell them 'The White Crow's Last Flight,'" urged the priest.
"Tell them 'The White Crow's Last Flight,'" the priest insisted.
But Nicholas was not in the vein, and when they all urged him overmuch, he, in self-defence, pulled a knife out of his pocket and a bit of walrus ivory about the size of his thumb, and fell to carving.
But Nicholas wasn't feeling it, and when they all kept pushing him, he, in self-defense, pulled a knife out of his pocket along with a piece of walrus ivory about the size of his thumb and started carving.
"What you makin'?"
"What are you making?"
"Button," says Nicholas; "me heap hurry get him done."
"Button," says Nicholas; "I really need to get this done quickly."
"It looks more like a bird than a button," remarked the Boy.
"It looks more like a bird than a button," the Boy said.
"Him bird—him button," replied the imperturbable one.
"Him bird—him button," replied the calm one.
"Half the folk-lore of the North has to do with the crow (or raven)," the priest went on. "Seeing Kaviak's feather reminded me of a native cradle-song that's a kind of a story, too. It's been roughly translated."
"Half the folklore of the North is about the crow (or raven)," the priest continued. "Seeing Kaviak's feather made me think of a native cradle song that's also a kind of story. It's been roughly translated."
"Can you say it?"
"Can you say that?"
"I used to know how it went."
"I used to know how it went."
He began in a deep voice:
He started in a deep voice:
"'The wind blows over the Yukon.
My husband hunts deer on the Koyukun mountains.
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep, little one.
"'The wind blows over the Yukon.
My husband hunts deer in the Koyukun mountains.
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep, little one.
There is no wood for the fire,
The stone-axe is broken, my husband carries the other.
Where is the soul of the sun? Hid in the dam of the beaver, waiting the
spring-time.
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep little one, wake not!
There’s no wood for the fire,
The stone axe is broken, my husband has the other one.
Where is the spirit of the sun? Hidden in the beaver dam, waiting for spring.
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep little one, don’t wake up!
Look not for ukali, old woman.
Long since the cache was emptied, the crow lights no more on the ridge
pole.
Long since, my husband departed. Why does he wait in the mountains?
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep little one, softly.
Look for no food, old woman.
Long ago, the stash was used up, the crow no longer rests on the roof.
Long ago, my husband left. Why does he linger in the mountains?
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep tight, little one, gently.
Where, where, where is my own?
Does he lie starving on the hillside? Why does he linger?
Comes he not soon I must seek him among the mountains.
Ahmi, ahmi, little one, sleep sound.
Where, where, where is my own?
Is he lying hungry on the hillside? Why does he take so long?
If he doesn't come soon, I'll have to look for him among the mountains.
Ahmi, ahmi, little one, sleep well.
Hush! hush! hush! The crow cometh laughing.
Red is his beak, his eyes glisten, the false one!
"Thanks for a good meal to Kuskokala the Shamán—
On the far mountain quietly lieth your husband."
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep little one, wake not.
Hush! hush! hush! The crow is coming, laughing.
His beak is red, his eyes shine, the deceiver!
"Thanks for a good meal to Kuskokala the Shaman—
On the distant mountain, your husband lies quietly."
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep little one, do not wake.
"Twenty deers' tongues tied to the pack on his shoulders;
Not a tongue in his mouth to call to his wife with.
Wolves, foxes, and ravens are tearing and fighting for morsels.
Tough and hard are the sinews; not so the child in your bosom."
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep little one, wake not!
"Twenty deer tongues tied to the pack on his shoulders;
Not a tongue in his mouth to call to his wife with.
Wolves, foxes, and ravens are tearing and fighting for scraps.
Tough and hard are the sinews; not so the child in your arms."
Ahmi, ahmi, sleep little one, wake not!
Over the mountain slowly staggers the hunter.
Two bucks' thighs on his shoulders.
Twenty deers' tongues in his belt.
"Go, gather wood, kindle a fire, old woman!"
Off flew the crow—liar, cheat and deceiver.
Wake, oh sleeper, awake! welcome your father!
Over the mountain, the hunter trudges slowly.
Two buck's thighs on his shoulders.
Twenty deer's tongues in his belt.
"Go, gather wood, start a fire, old woman!"
Off flew the crow—liar, cheat, and deceiver.
Wake, oh sleeper, wake up! Welcome your father!
He brings you back fat, marrow, venison fresh from the mountain
Tired and worn, yet he's carved you a toy of the deer's horn,
While he was sitting and waiting long for the deer on the hillside.
Wake! see the crow! hiding himself from the arrow;
Wake, little one, wake! here is your father safe home.'"
He brings you back fat, marrow, and fresh venison from the mountain.
Tired and worn out, yet he's made you a toy from the deer's antler,
While he was sitting and waiting a long time for the deer on the hillside.
Wake! Look at the crow! hiding from the arrow;
Wake, little one, wake! Here is your father home safe.
"Who's 'Kuskokala the Shamán'?" the Boy inquired.
"Who is 'Kuskokala the Shaman'?" the Boy asked.
"Ah, better ask Nicholas," answered the priest.
"Yeah, better ask Nicholas," replied the priest.
But Nicholas was absorbed in his carving.
But Nicholas was focused on his carving.
Again Mr. O'Flynn obliged, roaring with great satisfaction:
Again Mr. O'Flynn complied, laughing with great satisfaction:
"'I'm a stout rovin' blade, and what matther my name,
For I ahlways was wild, an' I'll niver be tame;
An' I'll kiss putty gurrls wheriver I go,
An' what's that to annyone whether or no.
"'I'm a strong wandering guy, and what does my name matter,
For I've always been wild, and I’ll never be tamed;
And I'll kiss pretty girls wherever I go,
And what’s that to anyone whether I do or not."
Chorus.
Chorus.
"'Ogedashin, den thashin, come, boys! let us drink;
'Tis madness to sorra, 'tis folly to think.
For we're ahl jolly fellows wheriver we go—
Ogedashin, den thashin, na boneen sheen lo!'"
"'Ogedashin, then thashin, come on, guys! Let's drink;
It's crazy to worry, it's foolish to think.
Because we're all cheerful fellows wherever we go—
Ogedashin, then thashin, let's enjoy the show!'"
Potts was called on. No, he couldn't sing, but he could show them a trick or two. And with his grimy euchre-deck he kept his word, showing that he was not the mere handy-man, but the magician of the party. The natives, who know the cards as we know our A B C's, were enthralled, and began to look upon Potts as a creature of more than mortal skill.
Potts was called up. No, he couldn’t sing, but he could show them a trick or two. And with his dirty deck of euchre cards, he kept his promise, proving that he wasn’t just a handy-man, but the magician of the group. The locals, who knew the cards as well as we know our ABCs, were captivated, and started to view Potts as someone with extraordinary talent.
Again the Boy pressed Nicholas to dance. "No, no;" and under his breath: "You come Pymeut."
Again, the boy encouraged Nicholas to dance. "No, no;" and under his breath: "You come, Pymeut."
Meanwhile, O'Flynn, hugging the pleasant consciousness that he had distinguished himself—his pardner, too—complained that the only contribution Mac or the Boy had made was to kick up a row. What steps were they going to take to retrieve their characters and minister to the public entertainment?
Meanwhile, O'Flynn, feeling good about the fact that he and his partner had stood out, complained that the only thing Mac or the Boy had done was cause a disturbance. What were they going to do to redeem their reputations and entertain the public?
"I've supplied the decorations," said Mac in a final tone.
"I've taken care of the decorations," Mac said definitively.
"Well, and the Bhoy? What good arre ye, annyway?"
"Well, and the guy? What good are you, anyway?"
"Hard to say," said the person addressed; but, thinking hard: "Would you like to see me wag my ears?" Some languid interest was manifested in this accomplishment, but it fell rather flat after Potts' splendid achievements with the euchre-deck.
"Hard to say," replied the person being spoken to; but, thinking deeply: "Would you like to see me wiggle my ears?" Some mild interest was shown in this skill, but it didn't quite compare to Potts' impressive feats with the euchre deck.
"No, ye ain't good fur much as an enthertainer," said O'Flynn frankly.
"No, you're not really good for much as an entertainer," O'Flynn said honestly.
Kaviak had begun to cry for more punch, and Mac was evidently growing a good deal perplexed as to the further treatment for his patient.
Kaviak had started to cry for more punch, and Mac was clearly getting quite confused about how to handle his patient.
"Did ye be tellin' some wan, Father, that when ye found that Esquimer he had grass stuffed in his mouth? Sure, he'll be missin' that grass. Ram somethin' down his throat."
"Did you tell someone, Father, that when you found that Esquimer he had grass stuffed in his mouth? Sure, he'll be missing that grass. Ram something down his throat."
"Was it done to shorten his sufferings?" the Colonel asked in an undertone.
"Was it done to lessen his suffering?" the Colonel asked quietly.
"No," answered the priest in the same low voice; "if they listen long to the dying, the cry gets fixed in their imagination, and they hear it after the death, and think the spirit haunts the place. Their fear and horror of the dead is beyond belief. They'll turn a dying man out of his own house, and not by the door, but through a hole in the roof. Or they pull out a log to make an opening, closing it up quick, so the spirit won't find his way back."
"No," the priest replied in the same quiet tone; "if they listen too long to someone dying, the sound gets stuck in their minds, and they hear it even after the person is gone, thinking the spirit is haunting the place. Their fear and revulsion towards the dead are unbelievable. They’ll throw a dying man out of his own house, not through the door, but by making a hole in the roof. Or they'll pull out a log to create an opening and quickly close it up so the spirit can't find its way back."
Kaviak continued to lament.
Kaviak kept mourning.
"Sorry we can't offer you some blubber, Kaviak."
"Sorry, we can't give you any blubber, Kaviak."
"'Tain't that he's missin'; he's got an inexhaustible store of his own. His mistake is offerin' it to us."
"'It's not that he's lacking; he's got an endless supply of his own. His mistake is trying to share it with us."
"I know what's the matter with that little shaver," said the Boy. "He hasn't got any stool, and you keep him standin' on those legs of his like matches."
"I know what's wrong with that little kid," said the Boy. "He doesn't have any place to sit, and you keep him standing on those little legs of his like they're matches."
"Let him sit on the buffalo-skin there," said Mac gruffly.
"Let him sit on the buffalo hide over there," said Mac gruffly.
"Don't you s'pose he's thought o' the buffalo-skin? But he'd hate it. A little fella likes to be up where he can see what's goin' on. He'd feel as lost 'way down there on the buffalo as a puppy in a corn-brake."
"Don't you think he's considered the buffalo-skin? But he would dislike it. A little guy likes to be up where he can see what's happening. He'd feel as lost down there on the buffalo as a puppy in a cornfield."
The Boy was standing up, looking round.
The boy was standing, looking around.
"I know. Elephas! come along, Jimmie!" In spite of remonstrance, they rushed to the door and dragged in the "fossle." When Nicholas and his friends realised what was happening, they got up grunting and protesting. "Lend a hand, Andrew," the Boy called to the man nearest.
"I know. Elephas! Come on, Jimmie!" Despite the protests, they dashed to the door and pulled in the "fossle." When Nicholas and his friends understood what was happening, they stood up, grumbling and objecting. "Give me a hand, Andrew," the Boy called to the nearest man.
"No—no!" objected the true son of the Church, with uncommon fervour.
"No—no!" protested the true son of the Church, with unusual passion.
"You, then, Nicholas."
"You, Nicholas."
"Oo, ha, oo! No touch! No touch!"
"Ooh, ha, ooh! Don't touch! Don't touch!"
"What's up? You don't know what this is."
"What's up? You have no idea what this is."
"Huh! Nicholas know plenty well. Nicholas no touch bones of dead devils." This view of the "fossle" so delighted the company that, acting on a sudden impulse, they pushed the punch-bowl out of the way, and, with a whoop, hoisted the huge thing on the table. Then the Boy seized the whimpering Kaviak, and set him high on the throne. So surprised was the topmost Spissimen that he was as quiet for a moment as the one underneath him, staring about, blinking. Then, looking down at Mac's punch-cup, he remembered his grievance, and took up the wail where he had left it off.
"Huh! Nicholas knows very well. Nicholas doesn’t touch the bones of dead devils." This perspective of the "fossle" so thrilled the group that, acting on a sudden impulse, they pushed the punch bowl aside and, with a cheer, lifted the massive thing onto the table. Then the Boy grabbed the whimpering Kaviak and placed him high on the throne. The top Spissimen, surprised, was momentarily as silent as the one below him, staring around and blinking. Then, looking down at Mac's punch cup, he recalled his complaint and resumed his wailing from where he had left off.
"Nuh, nuh! don't you do that," said the Boy with startling suddenness. "If you make that noise, I'll have to make a worse one. If you cry, Kaviak, I'll have to sing. Hmt, hmt! don't you do it." And as Kaviak, in spite of instructions, began to bawl, the Boy began to do a plantation jig, crooning monotonously:
"Nah, nah! don't do that," said the Boy with surprising abruptness. "If you make that noise, I'm going to have to make an even worse one. If you cry, Kaviak, I'll have to sing. Hmt, hmt! don't you dare." And as Kaviak, despite being told not to, started to cry, the Boy began to do a plantation jig, humming in a monotone:
"'Grashoppah sett'n on de swee' p'tater vine,
Swee' p'tater vine, swee' p'tater vine;
Grasshoppah—'"
"'Grasshopper sitting on the sweet potato vine,
Sweet potato vine, sweet potato vine;
Grasshopper—'"
He stopped as suddenly as he'd begun. "Now, will you be good?"
He stopped just as suddenly as he had started. "Now, will you behave?"
Kaviak drew a breath with a catch in it, looked round, and began as firmly as ever:
Kaviak took a breath, slightly shaky, looked around, and began as confidently as ever:
"Weh!—eh!—eh!"
"Weh!—eh!—eh!"
"Sh—sh!" The Boy clapped his hands, and lugubriously intoned:
"Sh—sh!" The Boy clapped his hands and said in a mournful tone:
"'Dey's de badger and de bah,
En de funny lil hah,
En de active lil flea,
En de lil armadillah
Dat sleeps widouter pillah,
An dey all gottah mate but me—ee—ee!'
"'There's the badger and the bear,
And the funny little haw,
And the lively little flea,
And the little armadillo
That sleeps without a pillow,
And they all have a mate but me—ee—ee!'"
"Farva!" Kaviak gasped.
"Farva!" Kaviak exclaimed.
"Say, do a nigger breakdown," solicited Potts.
I'm sorry, I can't assist with that.
"Ain't room; besides, I can't do it with blisters."
"There's no room, and anyway, I can't do it with blisters."
They did the impossible—they made room, and turned back the buffalo-skin. Only the big Colonel, who was most in the way of all, sat, not stirring, staring in the fire. Such a look on the absent, tender face as the great masters, the divinest poets cannot often summon, but which comes at the call of some foolish old nursery jingle, some fragment of half-forgotten folk-lore, heard when the world was young—when all hearing was music, when all sight was "pictures," when every sense brought marvels that seemed the everyday way of the wonderful, wonderful world.
They did the impossible—they made space and turned back the buffalo skin. Only the big Colonel, who was in everyone’s way, sat still, staring into the fire. He had an absent, tender look that even the greatest masters and most divine poets struggle to capture, but which emerges at the hint of some silly old nursery rhyme, a bit of half-forgotten folklore, heard when the world was young—when sounds were music, when sights were "pictures," and when every sense revealed wonders that felt like the ordinary way of a truly amazing, amazing world.
For an obvious reason it is not through the utterances of the greatest that the child receives his first intimations of the beauty and the mystery of things. These come in lowly guise with familiar everyday voices, but their eloquence has the incommunicable grace of infancy, the promise of the first dawn, the menace of the first night.
For an obvious reason, it’s not the words of the greatest people that give a child their first hints of the beauty and mystery of things. These come in simple forms with familiar everyday voices, yet their expression has the unique grace of childhood, the promise of a new beginning, the uncertainty of the first night.
"Do you remember the thing about the screech-owl and the weather signs?" said the Colonel, roused at last by the jig on his toes and the rattle of improvised "bones" almost in his face.
"Do you remember the story about the screech-owl and the weather signs?" said the Colonel, finally alert from the dance on his toes and the rattle of makeshift "bones" nearly in his face.
"Reckon I do, honey," said the Boy, his feet still flying and flapping on the hard earthen floor.
"Yeah, I do, honey," said the Boy, his feet still kicking and flailing on the hard dirt floor.
"'Wen de screech-owl light on de gable en'
En holler, Who—ool oh—oh!'"
"'When the screech owl lands on the roof and'
And calls out, Who—oo oh—oh!'"
He danced up and hooted in Kaviak's face.
He danced around and hooted in Kaviak's face.
"'Den yo' bettah keep yo eyeball peel,
Kase 'e bring bad luck t' yo'.
Oh—oh! oh-oh!'"
"'You better keep your eyes open,
Because it brings bad luck to you.
Oh—oh! oh-oh!'"
Then, sinking his voice, dancing slowly, and glancing anxiously under the table:
Then, lowering his voice, moving slowly, and looking nervously under the table:
"'Wen de ole black cat widdee yalla eyes
Slink round like she atterah mouse,
Den yo' bettah take keer yo'self en frien's,
Kase deys sholy a witch en de house.'"
"'When the old black cat with yellow eyes
Slinks around like she's after a mouse,
Then you better take care of yourself and your friends,
Because there's surely a witch in the house.'"
An awful pause, a shiver, and a quick change of scene, indicated by a gurgling whoop, ending in a quacking:
An uncomfortable pause, a chill, and a swift shift in scene, marked by a gurgling sound that ends in a quack:
"'Wen de puddle-duck'e leave de pon',
En start t' comb e fedder,
Den yo' bettah take yo' omberel,
Kase deys gwine tubbee wet wedder.'"
'When the puddle-duck leaves the pond,
And starts to comb her feathers,
Then you better take your umbrella,
Because it’s going to be wet weather.'
"Now comes the speckly rooster," the Colonel prompted.
"Now comes the spotted rooster," the Colonel said.
The Boy crowed long and loud:
The boy shouted excitedly and loudly:
"'Effer ole wile rooster widder speckly tail
Commer crowin' befoh de do',
En yo got some comp'ny a'ready,
Yo's gwinter have some mo'.'"
"'Old rooster with the spotted tail
Crowing before the door,
And you have some company already,
You're going to have even more.'"
Then he grunted, and went on all fours. "Kaviak!" he called, "you take warnin'——
Then he grunted and got down on all fours. "Kaviak!" he shouted, "you better take this warning—
"'Wen yo' see a pig agoin' along—'"
"'When you see a pig going along—'"
Look here: Kaviak's never seen a pig! I call it a shame.
Look here: Kaviak has never seen a pig! I think that's a shame.
"'Wen yo' see a pig agoin' along
Widder straw en de sider 'is mouf,
It'll be a tuhble winter,
En yo' bettuh move down Souf.'"
"'When you see a pig walking along
With straw by the side of its mouth,
It's going to be a terrible winter,
And you better move down South.'"
He jumped up and dashed into a breakdown, clattering the bones, and screeching:
He jumped up and ran into a breakdown, clattering the bones and screaming:
"'Squirl he got a bushy tail,
Possum's tail am bah,
Raccoon's tail am ringed all roun'—
Touch him ef yo dah!
Rabbit got no tail at all,
Cep a little bit o' bunch o' hah.'"
"'Squirrel has a bushy tail,
Possum's tail is bare,
Raccoon's tail is striped all around—
Touch it if you dare!
Rabbit has no tail at all,
Except for a tiny little tuft.'"
The group on the floor, undoubtedly, liked that part of the entertainment that involved the breakdown, infinitely the best of all, but simultaneously, at its wildest moment, they all turned their heads to the door. Mac noticed the movement, listened, and then got up, lifted the latch, and cautiously looked out. The Boy caught a glimpse of the sky over Mac's shoulder.
The group on the floor clearly enjoyed the part of the show that included the breakdown, which was by far their favorite, but at its most chaotic moment, they all turned their heads towards the door. Mac noticed the movement, listened, then stood up, lifted the latch, and carefully peered outside. The Boy caught a glimpse of the sky over Mac's shoulder.
"Jimminy Christmas!" He stopped, nearly breathless. "It can't be a fire. Say, boys! they're havin' a Blow-Out up in heaven."
"Wow, what a surprise!" He paused, almost out of breath. "It can't be a fire. Hey, guys! They're having a party up in heaven."
The company crowded out. The sky was full of a palpitant light. An Indian appeared from round the stockade; he was still staring up at the stone chimney.
The company pushed out. The sky was filled with a pulsating light. An Indian came around the stockade; he was still looking up at the stone chimney.
"Are we on fire?"
"Are we in danger?"
"How-do." He handed Father Wills a piece of dirty paper.
"Hey there." He gave Father Wills a crumpled piece of paper.
"Hah! Yes. All right. Andrew!"
"Haha! Yes. Okay. Andrew!"
Andrew needed no more. He bustled away to harness the dogs. The white men were staring up at the sky. "What's goin' on in heaven, Father? S'pose you call this the Aurora Borealis—hey?"
Andrew didn't need anything else. He hurried off to get the dogs ready. The white men were looking up at the sky. "What's happening in heaven, Father? I guess you could call this the Aurora Borealis—right?"
"Yes," said the priest; "and finer than we often get it. We are not far enough north for the great displays."
"Yes," the priest said, "and better than we usually see it. We're not far enough north for the really spectacular shows."
He went in to put on his parki.
He went in to put on his jacket.
Mac, after looking out, had shut the door and stayed behind with Kaviak.
Mac, after looking outside, shut the door and stayed behind with Kaviak.
On Father Will's return Farva, speaking apparently less to the priest than to the floor, muttered: "Better let him stop where he is till his cold's better."
On Father Will's return, Farva, seemingly speaking less to the priest and more to the floor, mumbled: "It's better if he stays where he is until his cold gets better."
The Colonel came in.
The Colonel walked in.
"Leave the child here!" ejaculated the priest.
"Leave the kid here!" shouted the priest.
"—till he's better able to travel."
"—until he's better able to travel."
"Why not?" said the Colonel promptly.
"Why not?" the Colonel replied without hesitation.
"Well, it would be a kindness to keep him a few days. I'll have to travel fast tonight."
"Well, it would be nice to keep him for a few days. I'll need to travel quickly tonight."
"Then it's settled." Mac bundled Kaviak into the Boy's bunk.
"Then it's agreed." Mac shoved Kaviak into the boy's bunk.
When the others were ready to go out again, Farva caught up his fur coat and went along with them.
When the others were ready to go out again, Farva grabbed his fur coat and joined them.
The dogs were not quite ready. The priest was standing a little absentmindedly, looking up. The pale green streamers were fringed with the tenderest rose colour, and from the corona uniting them at the zenith, they shot out across the heavens, with a rapid circular and lateral motion, paling one moment, flaring up again the next.
The dogs weren't quite ready yet. The priest was standing there a bit distracted, looking up. The pale green streamers were edged with the softest shade of pink, and from the center where they met at the top, they shot out across the sky, moving quickly in circles and sideways, fading one moment and brightening up the next.
"Wonder what makes it," said the Colonel.
"Wonder what it's made of," said the Colonel.
"Electricity," Mac snapped out promptly.
"Electricity," Mac replied sharply.
The priest smiled.
The priest grinned.
"One mystery for another."
"One mystery for another."
He turned to the Boy, and they went on together, preceding the others, a little, on the way down the trail towards the river.
He turned to the Boy, and they walked together, leading the others a bit as they made their way down the trail toward the river.
"I think you must come and see us at Holy Cross—eh? Come soon;" and then, without waiting for an answer: "The Indians think these flitting lights are the souls of the dead at play. But Yagorsha says that long ago a great chief lived in the North who was a mighty hunter. It was always summer up here then, and the big chief chased the big game from one end of the year to another, from mountain to mountain and from river to sea. He killed the biggest moose with a blow of his fist, and caught whales with his crooked thumb for a hook. One long day in summer he'd had a tremendous chase after a wonderful bird, and he came home without it, deadbeat and out of temper. He lay down to rest, but the sunlight never winked, and the unending glare maddened him. He rolled, and tossed, and roared, as only the Yukon roars when the ice rushes down to the sea. But he couldn't sleep. Then in an awful fury he got up, seized the day in his great hands, tore it into little bits, and tossed them high in the air. So it was dark. And winter fell on the world for the first time. During months and months, just to punish this great crime, there was no bright sunshine; but often in the long night, while the chief was wearying for summer to come again, he'd be tantalised by these little bits of the broken day that flickered in the sky. Coming, Andrew?" he called back.
"I think you need to come visit us at Holy Cross—okay? Come soon;" and then, without waiting for a reply: "The Indians believe these flickering lights are the souls of the dead having fun. But Yagorsha says that long ago, a great chief lived in the North who was an incredible hunter. Back then, it was always summer here, and the big chief chased massive game from one end of the year to the other, from mountain to mountain and river to sea. He killed the biggest moose with a punch and caught whales using his crooked thumb as a hook. One long summer day, he was on an epic chase after a magnificent bird, and he came home empty-handed, exhausted and in a bad mood. He lay down to rest, but the sunlight never dimmed, and the constant brightness drove him crazy. He rolled, tossed, and roared, just like the Yukon roars when the ice rushes into the sea. But he couldn't fall asleep. Then, in a fit of rage, he got up, grabbed the day with his huge hands, tore it into tiny pieces, and threw them up in the air. That’s how it became dark. And winter came to the world for the first time. For months and months, just to punish this great crime, there was no bright sunshine; but often during the long night, while the chief was longing for summer to return, he would be tempted by these little pieces of the shattered day that flickered in the sky. Coming, Andrew?" he called back.
The others trooped down-hill, dogs, sleds, and all. There was a great hand-shaking and good-byeing.
The others headed down the hill, dogs, sleds, and everything. There were lots of handshakes and goodbyes.
Nicholas whispered:
Nicholas murmured:
"You come Pymeut?"
"Are you coming to Pymeut?"
"I should just pretty nearly think I would."
"Yeah, I think I would."
"You dance heap good. Buttons no all done." He put four little ivory crows into the Boy's hands. They were rudely but cleverly carved, with eyes outlined in ink, and supplied under the breast with a neat inward-cut shank.
"You dance really well. Not all the buttons are finished." He placed four small ivory crows in the Boy's hands. They were crudely but skillfully carved, with eyes outlined in ink, and had a neat inward-cut shank under the breast.
"Mighty fine!" The Boy examined them by the strange glow that brightened in the sky.
"Mighty fine!" The Boy looked at them under the unusual glow that lit up the sky.
"You keep."
"You're keeping it."
"Oh no, can't do that."
"Oh no, I can't do that."
"Yes!" Nicholas spoke peremptorily. "Yukon men have big feast, must bring present. Me no got reindeer, me got button." He grinned. "Goo'-bye." And the last of the guests went his way.
"Yes!" Nicholas said firmly. "Yukon men have a big feast, must bring a gift. I don’t have a reindeer, I have a button." He smiled. "Goodbye." And the last of the guests left.
It was only habit that kept the Colonel toasting by the fire before he turned in, for the cabin was as warm to-night as the South in mid-summer.
It was just habit that had the Colonel sitting by the fire before he went to bed, since the cabin was as warm tonight as the South in the middle of summer.
"Grasshoppah sett'n on a swee' p'tater vine,"
"Grasshopper sitting on a sweet potato vine,"
The Boy droned sleepily as he untied the leathern thongs that kept up his muckluck legs—
The boy sighed sleepily as he loosened the leather straps that held up his muckluck legs—
"Swee' p'tater vine, swee' p'ta—"
"Sweet potato vine, sweet pota—"
"All those othahs"—the Colonel waved a hand in the direction of Pymeut—"I think we dreamed 'em, Boy. You and me playing the Big Game with Fohtune. Foolishness! Klondyke? Yoh crazy. Tell me the river's hard as iron and the snow's up to the windah? Don' b'lieve a wo'd of it. We're on some plantation, Boy, down South, in the niggah quawtaws."
"All those others"—the Colonel waved a hand toward Pymeut—"I think we just imagined them, Boy. You and I playing the Big Game with Fortune. Nonsense! Klondike? You're crazy. Tell me the river's frozen solid and the snow's up to the window? I don't believe a word of it. We're on some plantation, Boy, down South, in the Black quarters."
The Boy was turning back the covers, and balancing a moment on the side of the bunk.
The boy was pulling back the covers and balancing for a moment on the edge of the bunk.
"Sett'n on a swee' p'tater vine, swee' p'ta—"
"Sitting on a sweet potato vine, sweet potato—"
"Great Caesar's ghost!" He jumped up, and stood staring down at the sleeping Kaviak.
"Great Caesar's ghost!" He jumped up and stood there, staring down at the sleeping Kaviak.
"Ah—a—didn't you know? He's been left behind for a few days."
"Uh—didn't you know? He's been left behind for a few days."
"Yes, I can see he's left behind. No, Colonel, I reckon we're in the Arctic regions all right when it comes to catchin' Esquimers in your bed!"
"Yeah, I can see he's been left behind. No, Colonel, I guess we're definitely in the Arctic when it comes to catching Esquimaux in your bed!"
He pulled the furs over Kaviak and himself, and curled down to sleep.
He pulled the furs over Kaviak and himself and curled up to sleep.
CHAPTER V
"For my part, I have ever believed and do now know, that there are witches."—Religio Medici.
"For my part, I have always believed and now know that there are witches."—Religio Medici.
The Boy had hoped to go to Pymeut the next day, but his feet refused to carry him. Mac took a diagram and special directions, and went after the rest of elephas, conveying the few clumsy relics home, bit by bit, with a devotion worthy of a pious pilgrim.
The boy had wanted to go to Pymeut the next day, but his feet wouldn’t move. Mac grabbed a diagram and some special instructions, then went after the rest of the elephas, carrying the few awkward artifacts home, piece by piece, with a dedication that was admirable like that of a devoted pilgrim.
For three days the Boy growled and played games with Kaviak, going about at first chiefly on hands and knees.
For three days, the Boy growled and played games with Kaviak, mostly moving around on his hands and knees at first.
On the fifth day after the Blow-Out, "You comin' long to Pymeut this mornin'?" he asked the Colonel.
On the fifth day after the Blow-Out, "Are you coming along to Pymeut this morning?" he asked the Colonel.
"What's the rush?"
"What's the hurry?"
"Rush! Good Lord! it's 'most a week since they were here. And it's stopped snowin', and hasn't thought of sleetin' yet or anything else rambunksious. Come on, Colonel."
"Hurry! Good Lord! It's been almost a week since they were here. And it's stopped snowing, and hasn't even thought about sleeting or anything else crazy. Let's go, Colonel."
But Father Wills had shown the Colonel the piece of dirty paper the Indian had brought on the night of the Blow-Out.
But Father Wills had shown the Colonel the crumpled piece of paper that the Indian had brought on the night of the Blow-Out.
"Trouble threatened. Pymeuts think old chief dying not of consumption, but of a devil. They've sent a dogteam to bring the Shamán down over the ice. Come quickly.—PAUL."
"There’s trouble. The Pymeuts believe that the old chief isn’t dying from consumption, but because of a devil. They’ve sent a dog team to get the Shaman across the ice. Hurry up.—PAUL."
"Reckon we'd better hold our horses till we hear from Holy Cross."
"Guess we should hold off until we hear from Holy Cross."
"Hear what?"
"What?"
The Colonel didn't answer, but the Boy didn't wait to listen. He swallowed his coffee scalding hot, rolled up some food and stuff for trading, in a light reindeer skin blanket, lashed it packwise on his back, shouldered his gun, and made off before the Trio came in to breakfast.
The Colonel didn't respond, but the Boy didn't stick around to hear. He gulped down his coffee while it was still scalding hot, packed up some food and items for trading in a light reindeer skin blanket, secured it to his back, grabbed his gun, and left before the Trio came in for breakfast.
The first sign that he was nearing a settlement, was the appearance of what looked like sections of rude wicker fencing, set up here and there in the river and frozen fast in the ice. High on the bank lay one of the long cornucopia-shaped basket fish-traps, and presently he caught sight of something in the bleak Arctic landscape that made his heart jump, something that to Florida eyes looked familiar.
The first hint that he was approaching a settlement was the sight of what seemed like pieces of rough wicker fencing scattered throughout the river, firmly frozen in the ice. Up on the bank lay one of the long, horn-shaped basket fish traps, and soon he noticed something in the stark Arctic landscape that made his heart race, something that looked familiar to someone from Florida.
"Why, if it doesn't make me think of John Fox's cabin on Cypress Creek!" he said to himself, formulating an impression that had vaguely haunted him on the Lower River in September; wondering if the Yukon flooded like the Caloosahatchee, and if the water could reach as far up as all that.
"Wow, this really reminds me of John Fox's cabin on Cypress Creek!" he thought to himself, piecing together a feeling that had been bothering him a bit on the Lower River in September; he wondered if the Yukon flooded like the Caloosahatchee and if the water could rise that high.
He stopped to have a good look at this first one of the Pymeut caches, for this modest edifice, like a Noah's Ark on four legs, was not a habitation, but a storehouse, and was perched so high, not for fear of floods, but for fear of dogs and mice. This was manifest from the fact that there were fish-racks and even ighloos much nearer the river.
He paused to take a good look at this first Pymeut cache, because this simple structure, like a Noah's Ark on four legs, was not a home, but a storage space, built high not to avoid floods, but to keep away dogs and mice. This was clear since there were fish-racks and even igloos much closer to the river.
The Boy stopped and hesitated; it was a sore temptation to climb up and see what they had in that cache. There was an inviting plank all ready, with sticks nailed on it transversely to prevent the feet from slipping. But the Boy stopped at the rude ladder's foot, deciding that this particular mark of interest on the part of a stranger might be misinterpreted. It would, perhaps, be prudent to find Nicholas first of all. But where was Nicholas?—where was anybody?
The Boy paused and hesitated; it was a strong temptation to climb up and see what they had in that stash. There was a welcoming plank all set up, with sticks nailed across it to keep from slipping. But the Boy stopped at the bottom of the makeshift ladder, thinking that this stranger's interest might be misunderstood. It would probably be wise to find Nicholas first. But where was Nicholas?—where was everyone?
The scattered, half-buried huts were more like earth-mounds, snow-encrusted, some with drift-logs propped against the front face looking riverwards.
The scattered, half-buried huts looked more like mounds of earth, covered in snow, some with driftwood leaned against the front, facing the river.
While he was cogitating how to effect an entrance to one of these, or to make his presence known, he saw, to his relief, the back of a solitary Indian going in the direction of an ighloo farther up the river.
While he was thinking about how to get into one of these, or to make himself known, he saw, to his relief, the back of a lone Indian heading toward an igloo farther up the river.
"Hi, hi!" he shouted, and as the figure turned he made signs. It stopped.
"Hey, hey!" he shouted, and as the figure turned, he gestured. It stopped.
"How-do?" the Boy called out when he got nearer. "You talk English?"
"Hey there!" the Boy called out as he got closer. "Do you speak English?"
The native laughed. A flash of fine teeth and sparkling eyes lit up a young, good-looking face. This boy seemed promising.
The native laughed. A flash of bright teeth and sparkling eyes lit up a young, attractive face. This boy seemed promising.
"How d'ye do? You know Nicholas?"
"How are you? Do you know Nicholas?"
"Yes."
Yes.
The laugh was even gayer. It seemed to be a capital joke to know Nicholas.
The laugh was even more joyful. It felt like a great joke to know Nicholas.
"Where is he?"
"Where is he now?"
The figure turned and pointed, and then: "Come. I show you."
The figure turned and pointed, then said, "Come. I'll show you."
This was a more highly educated person than Nicholas, thought the visitor, remarking the use of the nominative scorned of the Prince.
This person was more educated than Nicholas, the visitor thought, noting the use of the nominative, which the Prince looked down on.
They walked on to the biggest of the underground dwellings.
They made their way to the largest of the underground homes.
"Is this where the King hangs out? Nicholas' father lives here?"
"Is this where the King hangs out? Nicholas's dad lives here?"
"No. This is the Kazhga."
"No. This is the Kazhga."
"Oh, the Kachime. Ain't you comin' in?"
"Oh, the Kachime. Aren't you coming in?"
"Oh no."
"Oh no!"
"Why?"
"Why?"
His guide had a fit of laughter, and then turned to go.
His guide burst out laughing and then turned to leave.
"Say, what's your name?"
"Hey, what's your name?"
The answer sounded like "Muckluck."
The answer sounded like "Muckluck."
And just then Nicholas crawled out of the tunnel-like opening leading into the council-house. He jumped up, beaming at the sight of his friend.
And just then Nicholas crawled out of the tunnel-like opening that led into the council house. He jumped up, smiling brightly at the sight of his friend.
"Say, Nicholas, who's this fella that's always laughing, no matter what you say? Calls himself 'Muckluck.'"
"Hey, Nicholas, who's this guy that's always laughing, no matter what you say? He calls himself 'Muckluck.'"
The individual referred to gave way to another spasm of merriment, which infected Nicholas.
The person mentioned burst into another fit of laughter, which spread to Nicholas.
"My sister—this one," he explained.
"My sister—this one," he said.
"Oh-h!" The Boy joined in the laugh, and pulled off his Arctic cap with a bow borrowed straight from the Colonel.
"Oh-h!" The Boy laughed too and took off his Arctic cap with a bow he’d copied directly from the Colonel.
"Princess Muckluck, I'm proud to know you."
"Princess Muckluck, I'm really glad to know you."
"Name no Muckluck," began Nicholas; "name Mahk——"
"Name no Muckluck," started Nicholas; "name Mahk——"
"Mac? Nonsense! Mac's a man's name—she's Princess Muckluck. Only, how's a fella to tell, when you dress her like a man?"
"Mac? That's ridiculous! Mac is a guy's name—she's Princess Muckluck. But, how's anyone supposed to tell when you dress her like a guy?"
The Princess still giggled, while her brother explained.
The Princess kept giggling while her brother explained.
"No like man. See?" He showed how the skirt of her deerskin parki, reaching, like her brother's, a little below the knee, was shaped round in front, and Nicholas's own—all men's parkis were cut straight across.
"No, not like that, man. See?" He pointed out how the hem of her deerskin parka, falling just below the knee like her brother's, was rounded in the front, while Nicholas's parka—and all men's parkas—were cut straight across.
"I see. How's your father?"
"I see. How's your dad?"
Nicholas looked grave; even Princess Muckluck stopped laughing.
Nicholas looked serious; even Princess Muckluck stopped laughing.
"Come," said Nicholas, and the Boy followed him on all fours into the Kachime.
"Come on," said Nicholas, and the Boy crawled after him into the Kachime.
Entering on his stomach, he found himself in a room about sixteen by twenty feet, two-thirds underground, log-walls chinked with moss, a roof of poles sloping upwards, tent-like, but leaving an opening in the middle for a smoke-hole some three feet square, and covered at present by a piece of thin, translucent skin. With the sole exception of the smoke-hole, the whole thing was so covered with earth, and capped with snow, that, expecting a mere cave, one was surprised at the wood-lining within. The Boy was still more surprised at the concentration, there, of malignant smells.
Entering on his stomach, he found himself in a room about sixteen by twenty feet, two-thirds underground, with log walls packed with moss, and a roof made of sloped poles that resembled a tent, leaving an opening in the center for a smoke hole about three feet square, currently covered by a piece of thin, translucent skin. Except for the smoke hole, the whole structure was buried under earth and capped with snow, so that, expecting just a cave, one was surprised by the wooden lining inside. The Boy was even more startled by the strong concentration of harsh smells in there.
He gasped, and was for getting out again as fast as possible, when the bearskin flap fell behind him over the Kachime end of the entrance-tunnel.
He gasped and was about to get out as quickly as possible when the bearskin flap fell behind him, covering the Kachime end of the entrance-tunnel.
Through the tobacco-smoke and the stifling air he saw, vaguely, a grave gathering of bucks sitting, or, rather, lounging and squatting, on the outer edge of the wide sleeping-bench that ran all round the room, about a foot and a half from the hewn-log floor.
Through the tobacco smoke and the heavy air, he saw, vaguely, a serious group of men sitting, or more like lounging and squatting, on the outer edge of the wide sleeping-bench that went all around the room, about a foot and a half above the wooden floor.
Their solemn, intent faces were lit grotesquely by the uncertain glow of two seal-oil lamps, mounted on two posts, planted one in front of the right sleeping-bench, the other on the left.
Their serious, focused faces were lit awkwardly by the dim light of two seal-oil lamps, mounted on two posts, one set in front of the right sleeping-bench and the other on the left.
The Boy hesitated. Was it possible he could get used to the atmosphere? Certainly it was warm in here, though there was no fire that he could see. Nicholas was talking away very rapidly to the half-dozen grave and reverend signiors, they punctuating his discourse with occasional grunts and a well-nigh continuous coughing. Nicholas wound up in English.
The boy hesitated. Could he really get used to this environment? It was definitely warm in here, even though he couldn't see a fire. Nicholas was chatting quickly with the half-dozen serious and respected gentlemen, who punctuated his speech with occasional grunts and almost constant coughing. Nicholas finished in English.
"Me tell you: he heap good friend. You ketch um tobacco?" he inquired suddenly of his guest. Fortunately, the Boy had remembered to "ketch" that essential, and his little offering was laid before the council-men. More grunts, and room made for the visitor on the sleeping-bench next the post that supported one of the lamps, a clay saucer half-full of seal-oil, in which a burning wick of twisted moss gave forth a powerful odour, a fair amount of smoke, and a faint light.
"Let me tell you: he's a really good friend. Do you have any tobacco?" he suddenly asked his guest. Fortunately, the boy had remembered to bring that important item, and his small offering was presented to the council members. More grunts were heard, and space was made for the visitor on the sleeping bench next to the post that supported one of the lamps, a clay saucer half-full of seal oil, where a burning wick made of twisted moss emitted a strong smell, quite a bit of smoke, and a dim light.
The Boy sat down, still staring about him, taking note of the well-hewn logs, and of the neat attachment of the timbers by a saddle-joint at the four corners of the roof.
The boy sat down, still looking around, noticing the expertly crafted logs and the tidy connection of the beams with saddle joints at the four corners of the roof.
"Who built this?" he inquired of Nicholas.
"Who built this?" he asked Nicholas.
"Ol' father, an' ... heap ol' men gone dead."
"Old father, and ... a bunch of old men have passed away."
"Gee! Well, whoever did it was on to his job," he said. "I don't seen a nail in the whole sheebang."
"Wow! Well, whoever did it really knew what they were doing," he said. "I don't see a nail in the whole thing."
"No, no nail."
"No, no nail."
The Boy remembered Nicholas's sled, and, looking again at the disproportionately small hands of the men about him, corrected his first impression that they were too feminine to be good for much.
The Boy remembered Nicholas's sled and, looking again at the significantly smaller hands of the men around him, changed his initial thought that they were too delicate to be very useful.
A dirty old fellow, weak and sickly in appearance, began to talk querulously. All the others listened with respect, smoking and making inarticulate noises now and then. When that discourse was finished, a fresh one was begun by yet another coughing councillor.
A dirty old man, looking weak and sickly, started to complain. Everyone else listened respectfully, smoking and occasionally making muffled sounds. Once his talk was over, another coughing council member began a new conversation.
"What's it all about?" the Boy asked.
"What's it all about?" the Boy asked.
"Ol' Chief heap sick," said the buck on the Boy's right.
"Old Chief is really sick," said the guy on the Boy's right.
"Ol' Chief, ol' father, b'long me," Nicholas observed with pride.
"Old Chief, old father, belongs to me," Nicholas said with pride.
"Yes; but aren't the Holy Cross people nursing him?"
"Yeah, but aren't the Holy Cross people taking care of him?"
"Brother Paul gone; white medicine no good."
"Brother Paul is gone; the white medicine didn't work."
They all shook their heads and coughed despairingly.
They all shook their heads and coughed in frustration.
"Then try s'm' other—some yella-brown, Esquimaux kind," hazarded the Boy lightly, hardly noticing what he was saying till he found nearly all the eyes of the company fixed intently upon him. Nicholas was translating, and it was clear the Boy had created a sensation.
"Then try some other—some yellow-brown, Eskimo kind," the Boy suggested casually, hardly realizing what he was saying until he noticed that almost everyone in the group was staring at him intently. Nicholas was translating, and it was obvious the Boy had made an impression.
"Father Wills no like," said one buck doubtfully. "He make cross-eyes when Shamán come."
"Father doesn't like him," said one guy doubtfully. "He gets cross-eyed when the Shaman comes."
"Oh yes, medicine-man," said the Boy, following the narrative eagerly.
"Oh yes, healer," said the Boy, following the story eagerly.
"Shamán go way," volunteered an old fellow who hitherto had held his peace; "all get sick"—he coughed painfully—"heap Pymeuts die."
"Shamán go away," offered an old man who had been quiet until now; "everyone gets sick"—he coughed painfully—"a lot of Pymeuts die."
"Father Wills come." Nicholas took up the tale afresh. "Shamán come. Father Wills heap mad. He no let Shamán stay."
"Father Wills is coming." Nicholas continued the story. "The Shaman is here. Father Wills is really angry. He won't let the Shaman stay."
"No; him say, 'Go! plenty quick, plenty far. Hey, you! Mush!'"
"No; he said, 'Go! really fast, really far. Hey, you! Mush!'"
They smoked awhile in silence broken only by coughs.
They smoked in silence for a while, interrupted only by coughs.
"Shamán say, 'Yukon Inua plenty mad.'"
"Shaman says, 'Yukon Inua is really angry.'"
"Who is Yukon Inua? Where does he live?"
"Who is Yukon Inua? Where does he live?"
"Unner Yukon ice," whispered Nicholas. "Oh, the river spirit?... Of course."
"Under the Yukon ice," whispered Nicholas. "Oh, the river spirit?... Of course."
"Him heap strong. Long time"—he motioned back into the ages with one slim brown hand—"fore Holy Cross here, Yukon Inua take good care Pymeuts."
"Him very strong. A long time"—he gestured back into the past with one slim brown hand—"before Holy Cross here, Yukon Inua took good care of Pymeuts."
"No tell Father Wills?"
"Don't tell Father Wills?"
"No."
"No."
Then in a low guttural voice: "Shamán come again."
Then in a low, rough voice: "Shaman, come again."
"Gracious! When?"
"Wow! When?"
"To-night."
"Tonight."
"Jiminny Christmas!"
"Jiminny Christmas!"
They sat and smoked and coughed. By-and-by, as if wishing thoroughly to justify their action, Nicholas resumed:
They sat and smoked and coughed. Eventually, as if trying to fully justify what they were doing, Nicholas started again:
"You savvy, ol' father try white medicine—four winter, four summer. No good. Ol' father say, 'Me well man? Good friend Holy Cross, good friend Russian mission. Me ol'? me sick? Send for Shamán.'"
"You know, old man, try the white medicine—four winters, four summers. No good. Old man says, 'Am I a well man? Good friend Holy Cross, good friend Russian mission. Am I old? Am I sick? Send for the Shaman.'"
The entire company grunted in unison.
The entire company groaned together.
"You no tell?" Nicholas added with recurrent anxiety.
"You won't tell?" Nicholas added, feeling anxious again.
"No, no; they shan't hear through me. I'm safe."
"No way; they won't hear it from me. I'm safe."
Presently they all got up, and began removing and setting back the hewn logs that formed the middle of the floor. It then appeared that, underneath, was an excavation about two feet deep. In the centre, within a circle of stones, were the charred remains of a fire, and here they proceeded to make another.
Right now, they all got up and started moving the cut logs that made up the middle of the floor. It turned out that underneath was a hole about two feet deep. In the center, surrounded by a circle of stones, were the burned remains of a fire, and here they began to make another one.
As soon as it began to blaze, Yagorsha the Story-teller took the cover off the smoke-hole, so the company was not quite stifled.
As soon as it started to blaze, Yagorsha the Storyteller removed the cover from the smoke-hole, so the group wasn’t completely suffocated.
A further diversion was created by several women crawling in, bringing food for the men-folk, in old lard-cans or native wooden kantaks. These vessels they deposited by the fire, and with an exchange of grunts went out as they had come.
A further distraction was created by several women crawling in, bringing food for the guys in old lard cans or native wooden containers. They placed these vessels by the fire, and with a few grunts, they left as they had arrived.
Nicholas wouldn't let the Boy undo his pack.
Nicholas wouldn't let the Boy take off his backpack.
"No, we come back," he said, adding something in his own tongue to the company, and then crawled out, followed by the Boy. Their progress was slow, for the Boy's "Canadian webfeet" had been left in the Kachime, and he sank in the snow at every step. Twice in the dusk he stumbled over an ighloo, or a sled, or some sign of humanity, and asked of the now silent, preoccupied Nicholas, "Who lives here?" The answer had been, "Nobody; all dead."
"No, we’re coming back," he said, adding something in his own language to the group, and then crawled out, followed by the Boy. Their movement was slow because the Boy's "Canadian webfeet" had been left in the Kachime, and he sank into the snow with every step. Twice in the fading light, he tripped over an igloo, or a sled, or some sign of life, and asked the now silent, distracted Nicholas, "Who lives here?" The reply was, "Nobody; they’re all dead."
The Boy was glad to see approaching, at last, a human figure. It came shambling through the snow, with bent head and swaying, jerking gait, looked up suddenly and sheered off, flitting uncertainly onward, in the dim light, like a frightened ghost.
The boy was relieved to finally spot a human figure coming toward him. It was moving awkwardly through the snow, with its head down and a shaky, jerky walk. Then it looked up suddenly and veered away, moving uncertainly forward in the dim light, like a scared ghost.
"Who is that?"
"Who's that?"
"Shamán. Him see in dark all same owl. Him know you white man."
"Shaman. He sees in the dark just like an owl. He knows you’re a white man."
The Boy stared after him. The bent figure of the Shamán looked like a huge bat flying low, hovering, disappearing into the night.
The boy watched him go. The hunched shape of the shaman resembled a large bat flying low, hovering, and fading into the night.
"Those your dogs howling?" the visitor asked, thinking that for sheer dismalness Pymeut would be hard to beat.
"Are those your dogs howling?" the visitor asked, thinking that for sheer bleakness, Pymeut would be tough to top.
Nicholas stopped suddenly and dropped down; the ground seemed to open and swallow him. The Boy stooped and saw his friend's feet disappearing in a hole. He seized one of them. "Hold on; wait for me!"
Nicholas suddenly stopped and crouched down; the ground appeared to open up and swallow him. The Boy bent down and saw his friend's feet disappearing into a hole. He grabbed one of them. "Hold on; wait for me!"
Nicholas kicked, but to no purpose; he could make only such progress as his guest permitted.
Nicholas kicked, but it was pointless; he could only move as much as his guest allowed.
Presently a gleam. Nicholas had thrust away the flap at the tunnel's end, and they stood in the house of the Chief of the Pymeuts, that native of whom Father Wills had said, "He is the richest and most intelligent man of his tribe."
Presently a gleam. Nicholas had pushed aside the flap at the tunnel's end, and they stood in the house of the Chief of the Pymeuts, that native of whom Father Wills had said, "He is the richest and smartest man of his tribe."
The single room seemed very small after the spaciousness of the Kachime, but it was the biggest ighloo in the settlement.
The single room felt really cramped after the openness of the Kachime, but it was the largest igloo in the settlement.
A fire burnt brightly in the middle of the earthen floor, and over it was bending Princess Muckluck, cooking the evening meal. She nodded, and her white teeth shone in the blaze. Over in the corner, wrapped in skins, lay a man on the floor groaning faintly. The salmon, toasting on sticks over wood coals, smelt very appetising.
A fire burned brightly in the middle of the dirt floor, and Princess Muckluck was bent over it, cooking dinner. She nodded, and her white teeth sparkled in the flames. In the corner, wrapped in fur, a man lay on the floor, groaning softly. The salmon, roasting on sticks over the coals, smelled really good.
"Why, your fish are whole. Don't you clean 'em first?" asked the visitor, surprised out of his manners.
"Why are your fish still whole? Don’t you clean them first?" asked the visitor, taken aback.
"No," said Nicholas; "him better no cut."
"No," said Nicholas; "it's better not to cut him."
They sat down by the fire, and the Princess waited on them. The Boy discovered that it was perfectly true. Yukon salmon broiled in their skins over a birch fire are the finest eating in the world, and any "other way" involves a loss of flavour.
They sat down by the fire, and the Princess waited on them. The Boy discovered that it was absolutely true. Yukon salmon grilled in their skins over a birch fire is the best food in the world, and any "other way" takes away from the flavor.
He was introduced for the first time to the delights of reindeer "back-fat," and found even that not so bad.
He experienced the joys of reindeer "back-fat" for the first time and found it wasn't so bad after all.
"You are lucky, Nicholas, to have a sister—such a nice one, too"—(the Princess giggled)—"to keep house for you."
"You’re lucky, Nicholas, to have a sister—she’s really nice, too," (the Princess giggled)—"to take care of the house for you."
Nicholas understood, at least, that politeness was being offered, and he grinned.
Nicholas realized, at least, that politeness was being extended, and he smiled.
"I've got a sister myself. I'll show you her picture some day. I care about her a lot. I've come up here to make a pile so that we can buy back our old place in Florida."
"I have a sister too. I’ll show you her picture one day. I care about her a lot. I've come up here to make some money so we can buy back our old place in Florida."
He said this chiefly to the Princess, for she evidently had profited more by her schooling, and understood things quite like a Christian.
He said this mainly to the Princess, because she clearly had gained more from her education and understood things just like a Christian.
"Did you ever eat an orange, Princess?" he continued.
"Have you ever eaten an orange, Princess?" he continued.
"Kind o' fish?"
"What kind of fish?"
"No, fruit; a yella ball that grows on a tree."
"No, fruit; a yellow ball that grows on a tree."
"Me know," said Nicholas; "me see him in boxes St. Michael's. Him bully."
"Yeah, I know," said Nicholas; "I saw him in St. Michael's boxes. He’s a bully."
"Yes. Well, we had a lot of trees all full of those yella balls, and we used to eat as many as we liked. We don't have much winter down where I live—summer pretty nearly all the time."
"Yeah. Well, we had a ton of trees loaded with those yellow balls, and we used to eat as many as we wanted. We don’t get much winter where I live—it's summer almost all the time."
"I'd like go there," said the girl.
"I'd like to go there," said the girl.
"Well, will you come and see us, Muckluck? When I've found a gold-mine and have bought back the Orange Grove, my sister and me are goin' to live together, like you and Nicholas."
"Well, will you come and visit us, Muckluck? Once I find a gold mine and buy back the Orange Grove, my sister and I are going to live together, just like you and Nicholas."
"She look like you?"
"Does she look like you?"
"No; and it's funny, too, 'cause we're twins."
"No; and it's funny, too, because we're twins."
"Twins! What's twins?"
"Twins! What are twins?"
"Two people born at the same time."
"Two people born at the same time."
"No!" ejaculated Nicholas.
"No!" shouted Nicholas.
"Why, yes, and they always care a heap about each other when they're twins."
"Of course, and they always care a lot about each other when they're twins."
But Muckluck stared incredulously.
But Muckluck stared in disbelief.
"Two at the same time!" she exclaimed. "It's like that, then, in your country?"
"Two at the same time!" she exclaimed. "Is that how it is in your country?"
The Boy saw not astonishment alone, but something akin to disgust in the face of the Princess. He felt, vaguely, he must justify his twinship.
The Boy noticed not just surprise, but also something like disgust on the Princess's face. He sensed, vaguely, that he needed to prove himself as her equal.
"Of course; there's nothing strange about it; it happens quite often."
"Of course; there's nothing weird about it; it happens pretty often."
"Often?"
"Frequently?"
"Yes; people are very much pleased. Once in a while there are even three—"
"Yeah; people are really happy. Every now and then, there are even three—"
"All at the same time!" Her horror turned into shrieks of laughter. "Why, your women are like our dogs! Human beings and seals never have more than one at a time!"
"All at once!" Her shock shifted to fits of laughter. "Why, your women are like our dogs! Humans and seals never have more than one at a time!"
The old man in the corner began to moan and mutter feverishly. Nicholas went to him, bent down, and apparently tried to soothe him. Muckluck gathered up the supper-things and set them aside.
The old man in the corner started to moan and mumble anxiously. Nicholas went over to him, leaned down, and seemed to try to comfort him. Muckluck collected the dinner items and put them aside.
"You were at the Holy Cross school?" asked the Boy.
"You went to Holy Cross school?" the Boy asked.
"Six years—with Mother Aloysius and the Sisters. They very good."
"Six years—with Mother Aloysius and the Sisters. They are very good."
"So you're a Catholic, then?"
"So you’re Catholic, huh?"
"Oh yes."
"Absolutely."
"You speak the best English I've heard from a native."
"You speak the best English I've ever heard from someone native."
"I love Sister Winifred. I want to go back—unless"—she regarded the Boy with a speculative eye—"unless I go your country."
"I love Sister Winifred. I want to go back—unless"—she looked at the Boy with a curious expression—"unless I go to your country."
The sick man began to talk deliriously, and lifted up a terrible old face with fever-bright eyes glaring through wisps of straight gray hair. No voice but his was heard for some time in the ighloo, then, "I fraid," said Muckluck, crouching near the fire, but with head turned over shoulder, staring at the sick man.
The sick man started to speak wildly, raising his awful old face with fever-bright eyes glaring through strands of straight gray hair. For a while, only his voice could be heard in the igloo, then Muckluck said, "I'm scared," as he crouched by the fire, turning his head over his shoulder to look at the sick man.
"No wonder," said the Boy, thinking such an apparition enough to frighten anybody.
"No surprise there," said the Boy, considering that such a sight could scare anyone.
"Nicholas 'fraid, too," she whispered, "when the devil talks."
"Nicholas is scared too," she whispered, "when the devil speaks."
"The devil?"
"Is that the devil?"
"Yes. Sh! You hear?"
"Yes. Shh! Did you hear?"
The delirious chatter went on, rising to a scream. Nicholas came hurrying back to the fire with a look of terror in his face.
The frenzied chatter continued, escalating to a scream. Nicholas rushed back to the fire, his face filled with terror.
"Me go get Shamán."
"I'm going to get Shamán."
"No; he come soon." Muckluck clung to him.
"No; he’ll be here soon." Muckluck held on to him.
They both crouched down by the fire.
They both squatted down by the fire.
"You 'fraid he'll die before the Shamán gets here?"
"You afraid he'll die before the shaman gets here?"
"Oh no," said Muckluck soothingly, but her face belied her words.
"Oh no," Muckluck said in a calming tone, but her expression said otherwise.
The sick man called hoarsely. Nicholas got him some water, and propped him up to drink. He glared over the cup with wild eyes, his teeth chattering against the tin. The Boy, himself, felt a creep go down his spine.
The sick man called out hoarsely. Nicholas got him some water and helped him sit up to drink. He stared over the cup with wild eyes, his teeth chattering against the tin. The boy felt a chill run down his spine.
Muckluck moved closer to him.
Muckluck got closer to him.
"Mustn't say he die," she whispered. "If Nicholas think he die, he drag him out—leave him in the snow." "Never!"
"Don't say he's dead," she whispered. "If Nicholas thinks he's dead, he'll pull him out—leave him in the snow." "No way!"
"Sh!" she made him a sign to be quiet. The rambling fever-talk went on, Nicholas listening fascinated. "No Pymeut," she whispered, "like live in ighloo any more if man die there."
"Sh!" she signaled him to be quiet. The fevered talk continued, Nicholas listening intently. "No Pymeut," she whispered, "like live in igloo anymore if man dies there."
"You mean, if they know a person's dying they haul him out o' doors—and leave him a night like this?"
"You mean, if they know someone is dying, they drag him outside—and leave him out there on a night like this?"
"If not, how get him out ... after?"
"If not, how do we get him out ... after?"
"Why, carry him out."
"Why not carry him out?"
"Touch him? Touch dead man?" She shuddered. "Oh, no. Bad, bad! I no think he die," she resumed, raising her voice. But Nicholas rejoined them, silent, looking very grave. Was he contemplating turning the poor old fellow out? The Boy sat devising schemes to prevent the barbarism should it come to that. The wind had risen; it was evidently going to be a rough night.
"Touch him? Touch that dead guy?" She shuddered. "Oh, no. That's not good, not good! I don't think he’s dead," she continued, raising her voice. But Nicholas came back to them, quiet and looking very serious. Was he thinking about kicking the poor old man out? The Boy sat trying to come up with plans to stop that from happening. The wind had picked up; it was clearly going to be a tough night.
With imagination full of sick people turned out to perish, the Boy started up as a long wail came, muffled, but keen still with anguish, down through the snow and the earth, by way of the smoke-hole, into the dim little room.
With his mind filled with thoughts of suffering people, the Boy jumped up as a long, muffled wail echoed down through the snow and the ground, coming through the smoke-hole into the dim little room.
"Oh, Nicholas! what was that?"
"Oh, Nicholas! What was that?"
"What?"
"Excuse me?"
"Wait! Listen! There, that! Why, it's a child crying."
"Wait! Listen! Over there, do you hear that? It’s a child crying."
"No, him Chèe."
"No, that's Chèe."
"Let's go and bring him in."
"Let's go get him."
"Bring dog in here?"
"Can you bring the dog in?"
"Dog! That's no dog."
"Dog! That’s not a dog."
"Yes, him dog; him my Chèe."
"Yeah, that's his dog; that's my Chèe."
"Making a human noise like that?"
"Making a noise like that?"
Nicholas nodded. The only sounds for some time were the doleful lamenting of the Mahlemeut without, and the ravings of the Pymeut Chief within.
Nicholas nodded. The only sounds for a while were the mournful wailing of the Mahlemeut outside and the frenzied shouting of the Pymeut Chief inside.
The Boy was conscious of a queer, dream-like feeling. All this had been going on up here for ages. It had been like this when Columbus came over the sea. All the world had changed since then, except the steadfast North. The Boy sat up suddenly, and rubbed his eyes. With that faculty on the part of the unlearned that one is tempted to call "American," a faculty for assimilating the grave conclusions of the doctors, and importing them light-heartedly into personal experience, he realised that what met his eyes here in Nicholas' house was one of the oldest pictures humanity has presented. This was what was going on by the Yukon, when King John, beside that other river, was yielding Magna Charta to the barons. While the Caesars were building Rome the Pymeut forefathers were building just such ighloos as this. While Pheidias wrought his marbles, the men up here carved walrus-ivory, and, in lieu of Homer, recited "The Crow's Last Flight" and "The Legend of the Northern Lights."
The Boy felt a weird, dream-like sensation. Everything up here had been happening for ages. It was the same when Columbus sailed across the ocean. The world had changed since then, except for the unchanging North. The Boy suddenly sat up and rubbed his eyes. With that knack some call "American," the ability to absorb serious insights from experts and casually apply them to personal life, he realized that what he saw in Nicholas' house was one of the oldest scenes humanity has shown. This was what was happening by the Yukon when King John was granting Magna Carta to the barons by that other river. While the Caesars were building Rome, the Pymeut ancestors were constructing igloos like this one. While Pheidias was crafting his marbles, the people up here were carving walrus ivory and, instead of Homer, reciting "The Crow's Last Flight" and "The Legend of the Northern Lights."
Nicholas had risen again, his mouth set hard, his small hands shaking. He unrolled an old reindeer-skin full of holes, and examined it. At this the girl, who had been about to make up the fire, threw down the bit of driftwood and hid her face.
Nicholas stood up again, his jaw clenched, his small hands trembling. He unrolled a worn-out reindeer skin with lots of holes and looked it over. At this, the girl, who was about to start the fire, dropped the piece of driftwood and covered her face.
The sick man babbled on.
The sick man rambled on.
Faint under the desolate sound another—sibilant, clearer, uncannily human. Nicholas had heard, too, for he threw down the tattered deerskin, and went to the other side of the fire. Voices in the tunnel. Nicholas held back the flap and gravely waited there, till one Pymeut after another crawled in. They were the men the Boy had seen at the Kachime, with one exception—a vicious-looking old fellow, thin, wiry, with a face like a smoked chimpanzee and eyes of unearthly brightness. He was given the best place by the fire, and held his brown claws over the red coals while the others were finding their places.
Faint under the desolate sound was another—hissing, clearer, strangely human. Nicholas had noticed it too, so he dropped the worn deerskin and moved to the other side of the fire. Voices were coming from the tunnel. Nicholas held back the flap and waited seriously until one Pymeut after another crawled in. They were the men the Boy had seen at the Kachime, except for one—a mean-looking old guy, thin and wiry, with a face like a smoked chimpanzee and eyes that were unnaturally bright. He was given the best spot by the fire and held his brown hands over the glowing coals while the others settled in.
The Boy, feeling he would need an interpreter, signed to Muckluck to come and sit by him. Grave as a judge she got up, and did as she was bid.
The Boy, thinking he would need an interpreter, gestured for Muckluck to come and sit with him. Serious as a judge, she got up and did as he asked.
"That the Shamán?" whispered the Boy.
"Is that the Shaman?" whispered the Boy.
She nodded. It was plain that this apparition, however hideous, had given her great satisfaction.
She nodded. It was obvious that this figure, no matter how ugly, had brought her a lot of satisfaction.
"Any more people coming?"
"Are more people coming?"
"Got no more now in Pymeut."
"There's nothing left now in Pymeut."
"Where is everybody?"
"Where is everyone?"
"Some sick, some dead."
"Some are sick, some are dead."
The old Chief rambled on, but not so noisily.
The old Chief talked on, but not as loudly.
"See," whispered Muckluck, "devil 'fraid already. He begin to speak small."
"Look," whispered Muckluck, "the devil is already scared. He’s starting to talk less."
The Shamán never once looked towards the sufferer till he himself was thoroughly warm. Even then he withdrew from the genial glow, only to sit back, humped together, blinking, silent. The Boy began to feel that, if he did finally say something it would be as surprising as to hear an aged monkey break into articulate speech.
The shaman never looked at the sufferer until he was completely warm. Even then, he pulled away from the comforting heat, only to hunch over, blinking, and silent. The boy started to feel that if he did finally say something, it would be as shocking as hearing an old monkey suddenly speak clearly.
Nicholas edged towards the Shamán, presenting something in a birch-bark dish.
Nicholas moved closer to the Shamán, holding out something in a birch-bark dish.
"What's that?"
"What's that?"
"A deer's tongue," whispered Muckluck.
"A deer’s tongue," whispered Muckluck.
The Boy remembered the Koyukun song, "Thanks for a good meal to Kuskokala, the Shamán."
The Boy remembered the Koyukun song, "Thanks for a good meal to Kuskokala, the Shaman."
Nicholas seemed to be haranguing the Shamán deferentially, but with spirit. He pulled out from the bottom of his father's bed three fine marten-skins, shook them, and dangled them before the Shamán. They produced no effect. He then took a box of matches and a plug of the Boy's tobacco out of his pocket, and held the lot towards the Shamán, seeming to say that to save his life he couldn't rake up another earthly thing to tempt his Shamánship. Although the Shamán took the offerings his little black eyes glittered none the less rapaciously, as they flew swiftly round the room, falling at last with a vicious snap and gleam upon the Boy. Then it was that for the first time he spoke.
Nicholas appeared to be respectfully but passionately pleading with the Shamán. He pulled three beautiful marten skins from the bottom of his father's bed, shook them, and held them up in front of the Shamán. They had no impact. He then took a box of matches and a plug of the Boy's tobacco out of his pocket and offered everything to the Shamán, as if to say that he couldn’t find anything else on Earth to entice him. Even though the Shamán accepted the offerings, his small black eyes still sparkled with greed as they quickly scanned the room, finally landing with a sharp glare on the Boy. It was then that he spoke for the first time.
"Nuh! nuh!" interrupted Muckluck, chattering volubly, and evidently commending the Boy to the Shamán. Several of the old bucks laughed.
"Nuh! nuh!" interrupted Muckluck, chattering non-stop, clearly praising the Boy to the Shamán. A number of the older guys laughed.
"He say Yukon Inua no like you."
"He says Yukon Inua doesn't like you."
"He think white men bring plague, bring devils."
"He thinks white men bring disease, bring evil."
"Got some money?" whispered Muckluck.
"Got any cash?" whispered Muckluck.
"Not here."
"Not here."
The Boy saw the moment when he would be turned out. He plunged his hands down into his trousers pockets and fished up a knife, his second-best one, fortunately.
The boy saw the moment when he would be kicked out. He shoved his hands into his pants pockets and pulled out a knife, his second-best one, luckily.
"Tell him I'm all right, and he can give this to Yukon Inua with my respects."
"Tell him I’m fine, and he can pass this on to Yukon Inua with my regards."
Muckluck explained and held up the shining object, blades open, corkscrew curling attractively before the covetous eyes of the Shamán. When he could endure the temptation no longer his two black claws shot out, but Nicholas intercepted the much-envied object, while, as it seemed, he drove a more advantageous bargain. Terms finally settled, the Shamán seized the knife, shut it, secreted it with a final grunt, and stood up.
Muckluck explained and held up the shiny object, blades open, corkscrew curling appealingly before the greedy eyes of the Shamán. When he could no longer resist the temptation, his two black claws shot out, but Nicholas intercepted the highly desired object, seemingly securing a better deal. Once the terms were settled, the Shamán grabbed the knife, closed it, tucked it away with a final grunt, and stood up.
Everyone made way for him. He jerked his loosely-jointed body over to the sick man, lifted the seal-oil lamp with his shaky old hands, and looked at the patient long and steadily. When he had set the lamp down again, with a grunt, he put his black thumb on the wick and squeezed out the light. When he came back to the fire, which had burnt low, he pulled open his parki and drew out an ivory wand, and a long eagle's feather with a fluffy white tuft of some sort at the end. He deposited these solemnly, side by side, on the ground, about two feet apart.
Everyone made way for him. He awkwardly moved his loose body over to the sick man, lifted the seal-oil lamp with his shaky old hands, and looked at the patient for a long time. After setting the lamp down again with a grunt, he put his black thumb on the wick and squeezed out the light. When he returned to the fire, which had burned low, he pulled open his parka and took out an ivory wand and a long eagle's feather with a fluffy white tuft at the end. He placed these solemnly, side by side, on the ground, about two feet apart.
Turning round to the dying fire, he took a stick, and with Nicholas's help gathered the ashes up and laid them over the smouldering brands.
Turning to the dying fire, he picked up a stick and, with Nicholas's help, gathered the ashes and spread them over the smoldering embers.
The ighloo was practically dark. No one dared speak save the yet unabashed devil in the sick man, who muttered angrily. It was curious to see how the coughing of the others, which in the Kachime had been practically constant, was here almost silenced. Whether this was achieved through awe and respect for the Shamán, or through nervous absorption in the task he had undertaken, who shall say?
The igloo was nearly dark. No one dared to speak except for the unrepentant devil inside the sick man, who muttered angrily. It was strange to notice how the constant coughing from before was now almost silenced. Whether this was due to fear and respect for the Shaman, or from nervous concentration on the task at hand, who can say?
The Boy felt rather than saw that the Shamán had lain down between the ivory wand and the eagle's feather. Each man sat as still as death, listening, staring, waiting.
The Boy felt more than saw that the Shaman had settled down between the ivory wand and the eagle's feather. Each man sat completely still, listening, staring, and waiting.
Presently a little jet of flame sprang up out of the ashes. The Shamán lifted his head angrily, saw it was no human hand that had dared turn on the light, growled, and pulled something else from under his inexhaustible parki. The Boy peered curiously. The Shamán seemed to be shutting out the offensive light by wrapping himself up in something, head and all.
Presently, a small flame flickered to life from the ashes. The Shaman lifted his head in anger, realized it wasn’t a human hand that had dared to ignite the flame, grumbled, and pulled something else from beneath his endless coat. The Boy looked on with curiosity. The Shaman appeared to be blocking out the annoying light by wrapping himself up in something, covering his head entirely.
"What's he doing now?" the Boy ventured to whisper under cover of the devil's sudden loud remonstrance, the sick man at this point breaking into ghastly groans.
"What's he doing now?" the Boy dared to whisper, trying to mask it with the devil's sudden loud protests, while the sick man at that moment let out some horrific groans.
"He puts on the Kamlayka. Sh!"
"He puts on the Kamlayka. Sh!"
The Shamán, still enveloped head and body, began to beat softly, keeping time with the eagle's feather. You could follow the faint gleam of the ivory wand, but on what it fell with that hollow sound no eye could see. Now, at intervals, he uttered a cry, a deep bass danger-note, singularly unnerving. Someone answered in a higher key, and they kept this up in a kind of rude, sharply-timed duet, till one by one the whole group of natives was gathered into the swing of it, swept along involuntarily, it would seem, by some magnetic attraction of the rhythm.
The Shaman, still wrapped up from head to toe, started to beat softly, keeping time with the eagle's feather. You could see the faint shine of the ivory wand, but whatever it touched with that hollow sound was invisible to the eye. Now, at intervals, he let out a cry, a deep bass note that signaled danger, which was particularly unsettling. Someone responded in a higher pitch, and they maintained this in a sort of crude, sharply-timed duet until one by one, the entire group of natives was drawn into the rhythm, seemingly swept along by some magnetic pull of the beat.
"Ung hi yah! ah-ha-yah! yah-yah-yah!" was the chorus to that deep, recurrent cry of the Shamán. Its accompanying drum-note was muffled like far-off thunder, conjured out of the earth by the ivory wand.
"Ung hi yah! ah-ha-yah! yah-yah-yah!" was the chorus to that deep, repetitive call of the Shaman. Its accompanying drumbeat was soft, like distant thunder, brought forth from the earth by the ivory wand.
Presently a scream of terror from the bundle of skins and bones in the corner.
Presently, a scream of terror erupted from the bundle of skin and bones in the corner.
"Ha!" Muckluck clasped her hands and rocked back and forth.
"Ha!" Muckluck brought her hands together and swayed back and forth.
"They'll frighten the old man to death if he's conscious," said the Boy, half rising.
"They'll scare the old man to death if he's awake," said the Boy, getting up halfway.
She pulled him down.
She dragged him down.
"No, no; frighten devil." She was shaking with excitement and with ecstacy.
"No, no; scare the devil." She was trembling with excitement and ecstasy.
The sick man cried aloud. A frenzy seemed to seize the Shamán. He raised his voice in a series of blood-curdling shrieks, then dropped it, moaning, whining, then bursting suddenly into diabolic laughter, bellowing, whispering, ventriloquising, with quite extraordinary skill. The dim and foetid cave might indeed be full of devils.
The sick man yelled loudly. A frenzy appeared to take hold of the Shaman. He raised his voice in a series of bone-chilling screams, then fell silent, moaning and whining, before suddenly erupting into maniacal laughter, bellowing, whispering, and speaking without moving his lips, all with incredible skill. The dark and foul cave could very well be filled with demons.
If the hideous outcry slackened, but an instant, you heard the sick man raving with the preternatural strength of delirium, or of mad resentment. For some time it seemed a serious question as to who would come out ahead. Just as you began to feel that the old Chief was at the end of his tether, and ready to give up the ghost, the Shamán, rising suddenly with a demoniac yell, flung himself down on the floor in a convulsion. His body writhed horribly; he kicked and snapped and quivered.
If the terrible shouting paused for just a moment, you could hear the sick man raging with an unnatural strength fueled by delirium or furious anger. For a while, it seemed like it was anyone's game. Just when you started to think that the old Chief was reaching his limit and about to give in, the Shaman suddenly sprang up with a demonic shout and collapsed on the floor in a fit. His body twisted painfully; he kicked, snapped, and shook.
The Boy was for shielding Muckluck from the crazy flinging out of legs and arms; but she leaned over, breathless, to catch what words might escape the Shamán during the fit, for these were omens of deep significance.
The Boy was there to protect Muckluck from the wild flailing of limbs; but she leaned in, out of breath, to catch any words that might spill from the Shamán during the episode, as these held deep significance.
When at last the convulsive movements quieted, and the Shamán lay like one dead, except for an occasional faint twitch, the Boy realised for the first time that the sick man, too, was dumb. Dead? The only sound now was the wind up in the world above. Even the dog was still.
When the shaking finally stopped and the Shaman lay there like he was dead, except for an occasional slight twitch, the Boy realized for the first time that the sick man was also mute. Dead? The only sound now was the wind blowing in the world above. Even the dog was quiet.
The silence was more horrible than the hell-let-loose of a few minutes before.
The silence was more terrifying than the chaos just a few minutes earlier.
The dim group sat there, motionless, under the spell of the stillness even more than they had been under the spell of the noise. At last a queer, indescribable scratching and scraping came up out of the bowels of the earth.
The shadowy group sat quietly, frozen, captivated by the silence even more than they had been by the noise. Finally, a strange, indescribable scratching and scraping emerged from deep within the earth.
How does the old devil manage to do that? thought the Boy. But the plain truth was that his heart was in his mouth, for the sound came from the opposite direction, behind the Boy, and not near the Shamán at all. It grew louder, came nearer, more inexplicable, more awful. He felt he could not bear it another minute, sprang up, and stood there, tense, waiting for what might befall. Were all the others dead, then?
How does that old devil pull this off? thought the Boy. But the honest truth was that his heart was racing because the sound was coming from behind him, not close to the Shamán at all. It got louder, came closer, more mysterious, more terrifying. He felt like he couldn’t take it for another second, jumped up, and stood there, tense, waiting for whatever might happen next. Were all the others dead then?
Not a sound in the place, only that indescribable stirring of something in the solid earth under his feet.
Not a sound in the place, only that indescribable stirring of something in the solid ground beneath his feet.
The Shamán had his knife. A ghastly sensation of stifling came over the Boy as he thought of a struggle down there under the earth and the snow.
The Shaman had his knife. A chilling feeling of suffocation washed over the Boy as he imagined a fight down there beneath the earth and the snow.
On came the horrible underground thing. Desperately the Boy stirred the almost extinct embers with his foot, and a faint glow fell on the terror-frozen faces of the natives, fell on the bear-skin flap. It moved! A huge hand came stealing round. A hand? The skeleton of a hand—white, ghastly, with fingers unimaginably long. No mortal in Pymeut had a hand like that—no mortal in all the world!
On came the frightening underground creature. Desperately, the Boy poked at the nearly dead coals with his foot, and a dim light illuminated the terrified faces of the natives, casting shadows on the bear-skin flap. It moved! A massive hand crept around. A hand? The remains of a hand—pale, horrifying, with fingers impossibly long. No one in Pymeut had a hand like that—no one in the entire world!
A crisp, smart sound, and a match blazed. A tall, lean figure rose up from behind the bear-skin and received the sudden brightness full in his face, pale and beautiful, but angry as an avenging angel's. For an instant the Boy still thought it a spectre, the delusion of a bewildered brain, till the girl cried out, "Brother Paul!" and fell forward on the floor, hiding her face in her hands.
A sharp, clear sound rang out, and a match flared to life. A tall, slender figure emerged from behind the bearskin and was hit by the sudden brightness, their face pale and beautiful, but as furious as an avenging angel. For a moment, the Boy thought it was a ghost, a trick of a confused mind, until the girl shouted, "Brother Paul!" and collapsed onto the floor, covering her face with her hands.
"Light! make a light!" he commanded. Nicholas got up, dazed but obedient, and lit the seal-oil lamp.
"Light! Turn on the light!" he ordered. Nicholas got up, groggy but compliant, and lit the seal-oil lamp.
The voice of the white man, the call for light, reached the Shamán. He seemed to shiver and shrink under the folds of the Kamlayka. But instead of getting up and looking his enemy in the face, he wriggled along on his belly, still under cover of the Kamlayka, till he got to the bear-skin, pushed it aside with a motion of the hooded head, and crawled out like some snaky symbol of darkness and superstition fleeing before the light.
The voice of the white man, the call for light, reached the Shaman. He seemed to tremble and shrink beneath the folds of the Kamlayka. But instead of standing up and confronting his enemy, he slithered along on his belly, still hidden by the Kamlayka, until he reached the bear-skin, pushed it aside with a motion of his hooded head, and crawled out like a slithery symbol of darkness and superstition fleeing from the light.
"Brother Paul!" sobbed the girl, "don't, don't tell Sister Winifred."
"Brother Paul!" the girl cried, "please, please don't tell Sister Winifred."
He took no notice of her, bending down over the motionless bundle in the corner.
He ignored her and leaned down over the still bundle in the corner.
"You've killed him, I suppose?"
"You've killed him, right?"
"Brother Paul—" began Nicholas, faltering.
"Brother Paul—" Nicholas began, hesitating.
"Oh, I heard the pandemonium." He lifted his thin white face to the smoke-hole. "It's all useless, useless. I might as well go and leave you to your abominations. But instead, go you, all of you—go!" He flung out his long arms, and the group broke and scuttled, huddling near the bear-skin, fighting like rats to get out faster than the narrow passage permitted.
"Oh, I heard the chaos." He raised his thin, pale face to the smoke hole. "It's all pointless, pointless. I might as well just leave you to your horrors. But instead, you all—just go!" He threw out his long arms, and the group scattered and rushed, crowding together by the bear skin, scrambling like rats to escape faster than the narrow passage allowed.
The Boy turned from watching the instantaneous flight, the scuffle, and the disappearance, to find the burning eyes of the Jesuit fixed fascinated on his face. If Brother Paul had appeared as a spectre in the ighloo, it was plain that he looked upon the white face present at the diabolic rite as dream or devil. The Boy stood up. The lay-brother started, and crossed himself.
The Boy turned from watching the quick flight, the struggle, and the vanishing, to find the Jesuit’s burning eyes intensely focused on his face. If Brother Paul had seemed like a ghost in the igloo, it was obvious that he viewed the pale face at the sinister ceremony as either a dream or a demon. The Boy stood up. The lay-brother flinched and crossed himself.
"In Christ's name, what—who are you?"
"In Christ's name, what—who are you?"
"I—a—I come from the white camp ten miles below."
"I—I come from the white camp ten miles down."
"And you were here—you allowed this? Ah-h!" He flung up his arms, the pale lips moved convulsively, but no sound came forth.
"And you were here—you let this happen? Ah-h!" He threw up his arms, the pale lips moved wildly, but no sound came out.
"I—you think I ought to have interfered?" began the Boy.
"I—you think I should have stepped in?" the Boy started.
"I think—" the Brother began bitterly, checked himself, knelt down, and felt the old man's pulse.
"I think—" the Brother started bitterly, stopped himself, knelt down, and felt the old man's pulse.
Nicholas at the bear-skin was making the Boy signs to come.
Nicholas at the bear-skin was signaling the Boy to come over.
The girl was sobbing with her face on the ground. Again Nicholas beckoned, and then disappeared. There seemed to be nothing to do but to follow his host. When the bear-skin had dropped behind the Boy, and he crawled after Nicholas along the dark passage, he heard the muffled voice of the girl praying: "Oh, Mary, Mother of God, don't let him tell Sister Winifred."
The girl was crying with her face on the ground. Nicholas called out again and then vanished. There was nothing else to do but follow his host. When the bear-skin fell behind the Boy, and he crawled after Nicholas through the dark passage, he heard the girl's muffled voice praying: "Oh, Mary, Mother of God, please don't let him tell Sister Winifred."
CHAPTER VI
"... Certain London parishes still receive £12 per annum for fagots to burn heretics."—JOHN RICHARD GREEN.
"... Some London parishes still get £12 a year for firewood to burn heretics."—JOHN RICHARD GREEN.
The Boy slept that night in the Kachime beside a very moody, restless host. Yagorsha dispensed with the formality of going to bed, and seemed bent on doing what he could to keep other people awake. He sat monologuing under the seal lamp till the Boy longed to throw the dish of smouldering oil at his head. But strangely enough, when, through sheer fatigue, his voice failed and his chin fell on his broad chest, a lad of fourteen or so, who had also had difficulty to keep awake, would jog Yagorsha's arm, repeating interrogatively the last phrase used, whereon the old Story-Teller would rouse himself and begin afresh, with an iteration of the previous statement. If the lad failed to keep him going, one or other of the natives would stir uneasily, lift a head from under his deerskin, and remonstrate. Yagorsha, opening his eyes with a guilty start, would go on with the yarn. When morning came, and the others waked, Yagorsha and the lad slept.
The Boy slept that night in the Kachime next to a very moody, restless host. Yagorsha skipped the formality of going to bed and seemed determined to keep everyone else awake. He sat talking under the seal lamp until the Boy wanted to throw the dish of smoldering oil at his head. But strangely enough, when fatigue finally caught up with Yagorsha and his voice trailed off, a fourteen-year-old boy, who was also struggling to stay awake, would nudge Yagorsha's arm, echoing the last thing he said. Then the old Story-Teller would wake up and start again, repeating what he had just said. If the boy couldn’t keep him going, one of the locals would stir restlessly, lift his head from under his deerskin, and object. Yagorsha would abruptly open his eyes and continue the story. When morning arrived and the others woke up, Yagorsha and the boy were asleep.
Nicholas and all the rest who shared the bench at night, and the fire in the morning, seemed desperately depressed and glum. A heavy cloud hung over Pymeut, for Pymeut was in disgrace.
Nicholas and everyone else who shared the bench at night and the fire in the morning looked really down and gloomy. A thick cloud loomed over Pymeut because Pymeut was in trouble.
About sunset the women came in with the kantaks and the lard-cans. Yagorsha sat up and rubbed his eyes. He listened eagerly, while the others questioned the women. The old Chief wasn't dead at all. No, he was much better. Brother Paul had been about to all the house-bound sick people, and given everybody medicine, and flour, and a terrible scolding. Oh yes, he was angrier than anybody had ever been before. Some natives from the school at Holy Cross were coming for him tomorrow, and they were all going down river and across the southern portage to the branch mission at Kuskoquim.
About sunset, the women came in with the kantaks and the lard cans. Yagorsha sat up and rubbed his eyes. He listened eagerly while the others questioned the women. The old Chief wasn't dead at all. No, he was doing much better. Brother Paul had been around to visit all the sick people at home and gave everyone medicine, flour, and a serious scolding. Oh yes, he was angrier than anyone had ever seen. Some locals from the school at Holy Cross were coming for him tomorrow, and they were all going downriver and across the southern portage to the branch mission at Kuskoquim.
"Down river? Sure?"
"Downriver? Are you sure?"
Yes, sure. Brother Paul had not waited to come with those others, being so anxious to bring medicine and things to Ol' Chief quick; and this was how he was welcomed back to the scene of his labours. A Devil's Dance was going on! That was what he called it.
Yes, sure. Brother Paul didn't wait to arrive with the others, being so eager to quickly bring medicine and supplies to Ol' Chief; and this is how he was welcomed back to the scene of his efforts. A Devil's Dance was happening! That's what he called it.
"You savvy?" said Nicholas to his guest. "Brother Paul go plenty soon. You wait."
"You get it?" said Nicholas to his guest. "Brother Paul will be here soon. Just hang tight."
I'll have company back to camp, was the Boy's first thought, and then—would there be any fun in that after all? It was plain Brother Paul was no such genial companion as Father Wills.
I'll have company back at camp, was the Boy's first thought, and then—would that even be fun after all? It was clear Brother Paul was not nearly as friendly a companion as Father Wills.
And so it was that he did not desert Nicholas, although Brother Paul's companions failed to put in an appearance on the following morning. However, on the third day after the incident of the Shamán (who seemed to have vanished into thin air), Brother Paul shook the snow of Pymeut from his feet, and with three Indians from the Holy Cross school and a dog-team, he disappeared from the scene. Not till he had been gone some time did Nicholas venture to return to the parental roof.
And so it happened that he didn’t abandon Nicholas, even though Brother Paul’s friends didn’t show up the next morning. However, on the third day after the incident with the Shamán (who seemed to have disappeared completely), Brother Paul shook the snow off his feet in Pymeut and, along with three Indigenous people from the Holy Cross school and a dog team, left the area. It wasn’t until he had been gone for a while that Nicholas dared to return home.
They found Muckluck subdued but smiling, and the old man astonishingly better. It looked almost as if he had turned the corner, and was getting well.
They found Muckluck calm but smiling, and the old man surprisingly better. It almost seemed like he had turned a corner and was on the mend.
There was certainly something very like magic in such a recovery, but it was quickly apparent that this aspect of the case was not what occupied Nicholas, as he sat regarding his parent with a keen and speculative eye. He asked him some question, and they discussed the point volubly, Muckluck following the argument with close attention. Presently it seemed that father and son were taking the guest into consideration. Muckluck also turned to him now and then, and by-and-by she said: "I think he go."
There was definitely something almost magical about such a recovery, but it soon became clear that this aspect of the situation wasn't what Nicholas was focused on as he sat watching his father with a sharp and thoughtful gaze. He asked him a question, and they debated the point animatedly, with Muckluck paying close attention to the discussion. Soon, it appeared that father and son were considering their guest. Muckluck also looked at him every now and then, and eventually she said, "I think he should go."
"Go where?"
"Where to?"
"Holy Cross," said the old man eagerly.
"Holy Cross," the old man said eagerly.
"Brother Paul," Nicholas explained. "He go down river. We get Holy Cross—more quick."
"Brother Paul," Nicholas explained. "He's going down river. We’ll get Holy Cross—faster."
"I see. Before he can get back. But why do you want to go?"
"I understand. Before he can return. But why do you want to leave?"
"See Father Brachet."
"Talk to Father Brachet."
"Sister Winifred say: 'Always tell Father Brachet; then everything all right,'" contributed Muckluck.
"Sister Winifred says, 'Always tell Father Brachet; then everything's alright,'" added Muckluck.
"You tell Pymeut belly solly," the old Chief said.
"You tell Pymeut he's in trouble," the old Chief said.
"Nicholas know he not able tell all like white man," Muckluck continued. "Nicholas say you good—hey? you good?"
"Nicholas knows he can't say everything like a white man," Muckluck continued. "Nicholas asks if you're good—hey? Are you good?"
"Well—a—pretty tollable, thank you."
"Well, I'm doing pretty well, thank you."
"You go with Nicholas; you make Father Brachet unnerstan'—forgive. Tell Sister Winifred—" She stopped, perplexed, vaguely distrustful at the Boy's chuckling.
"You go with Nicholas; you make Father Brachet understand—forgive. Tell Sister Winifred—" She stopped, confused, vaguely suspicious of the Boy's laughter.
"You think we can explain it all away, hey?" He made a gesture of happy clearance. "Shamán and everything, hey?"
"You think we can just brush it all off, huh?" He gestured with a cheerful wave. "Shaman and everything, right?"
"Me no can," returned Nicholas, with engaging modesty. "You—" He conveyed a limitless confidence.
"Can't do it," Nicholas replied with charming humility. "You—" He communicated an unbounded self-assurance.
"Well, I'll be jiggered if I don't try. How far is it?"
"Well, I'll be surprised if I don't give it a shot. How far is it?"
"Go slow—one sleep."
"Take it slow—one nap."
"Well, we won't go slow. We've got to do penance. When shall we start?"
"Alright, we won't take our time. We need to make amends. When should we begin?"
"Too late now. Tomalla," said the Ol' Chief.
"Too late now, Tomalla," said the Old Chief.
They got up very early—it seemed to the Boy like the middle of the night—stole out of the dark Kachime, and hurried over the hard crust that had formed on the last fall of snow, down the bleak, dim slope to the Ol' Chief's, where they were to breakfast.
They woke up really early—it felt to the Boy like it was the middle of the night—sneaked out of the dark Kachime, and rushed over the hard surface that had formed from the last snowfall, down the grim, dim slope to the Ol' Chief's, where they were going to have breakfast.
Not only Muckluck was up and doing, but the Ol' Chief seemed galvanised into unwonted activity. He was doddering about between his bed and the fire, laying out the most imposing parkis and fox-skins, fur blankets, and a pair of seal-skin mittens, all of which, apparently, he had had secreted under his bed, or between it and the wall.
Not only was Muckluck on the move, but the Old Chief also seemed energized into unusual activity. He was shuffling around between his bed and the fire, laying out the most impressive parkas and fox furs, fur blankets, and a pair of seal-skin mittens, all of which, it seemed, he had hidden under his bed or between it and the wall.
They made a sumptuous breakfast of tea, the last of the bacon the Boy had brought, and slapjacks.
They made a lavish breakfast of tea, the last of the bacon the Boy had brought, and pancakes.
The Boy kept looking from time to time at the display of furs. Father Wills was right; he ought to buy a parki with a hood, but he had meant to have the priest's advice, or Mac's, at least, before investing. Ol' Chief watching him surreptitiously, and seeing he was no nearer making an offer, felt he should have some encouragement. He picked up the seal-skin mittens and held them out.
The boy kept glancing at the fur display. Father Wills was right; he should get a parka with a hood, but he wanted to get the priest's advice, or at least Mac's, before making a purchase. Old Chief, watching him discreetly and noticing he still hadn’t made an offer, felt he needed to give him some encouragement. He picked up the seal-skin mittens and held them out.
"Present," said Ol' Chief. "You tell Father Brachet us belly solly."
"Here," said the old chief. "You tell Father Brachet we're really sorry."
"Oh, I'll handle him without gloves," said the Boy, giving back the mittens. But Ol' Chief wouldn't take them. He was holding up the smaller of the two parkis.
"Oh, I'll deal with him without any hesitation," said the Boy, handing back the mittens. But the Old Chief wouldn't take them. He was holding up the smaller of the two parkas.
"You no like?"
"You don't like it?"
"Oh, very nice."
"Oh, so nice."
"You no buy?"
"You're not buying?"
"You go sleep on trail," said Nicholas, rising briskly. "You die, no parki."
"You go to sleep on the trail," said Nicholas, standing up quickly. "You die, no parking."
The Boy laughed and shook his head, but still Ol' Chief held out the deer-skin shirt, and caressed the wolf-fringe of the hood.
The Boy laughed and shook his head, but still Ol' Chief held out the deer-skin shirt and stroked the wolf-fringe of the hood.
"Him cheap."
"He's inexpensive."
"How cheap?"
"How much?"
"Twenty-fi' dollah."
"Twenty-five dollars."
"Don't know as I call that cheap."
"Not sure I would call that cheap."
"Yes," said Nicholas. "St. Michael, him fifty dollah."
"Yeah," said Nicholas. "St. Michael, that’s fifty bucks."
The Boy looked doubtful.
The kid looked skeptical.
"I saw a parki there at the A. C. Store about like this for twenty."
"I saw a parking spot there at the A.C. Store for about twenty."
"A. C. parki, peeluck," Nicholas said contemptuously. Then patting the one his father held out, "You wear him fifty winter."
"A. C. park it, loser," Nicholas said with disdain. Then, patting the one his father held out, "You wear him for fifty winters."
"Lord forbid! Anyhow, I've only got about twenty dollars' worth of tobacco and stuff along with me."
"God forbid! Anyway, I only have about twenty dollars' worth of tobacco and things with me."
"Me come white camp," Nicholas volunteered. "Me get more fi' dollah."
"Let me join the white camp," Nicholas offered. "I'll get five dollars more."
"Oh, will you? Now, that's very kind of you." But Nicholas, impervious to irony, held out the parki. The Boy laughed, and took it. Nicholas stooped, picked up the fur mittens, and, laying them on the Boy's arm, reiterated his father's "Present!" and then departed to the Kachime to bring down the Boy's pack.
"Oh, will you? That's really nice of you." But Nicholas, not noticing the sarcasm, handed over the parka. The Boy laughed and took it. Nicholas bent down, picked up the fur mittens, and, placing them on the Boy's arm, repeated his father's "Gift!" and then left for the Kachime to grab the Boy's pack.
The Princess meanwhile had withdrawn to her own special corner, where in the daytime appeared only a roll of plaited mats, and a little, cheap, old hat-box, which she evidently prized most of all she had in the world.
The Princess had meanwhile retreated to her own special corner, where during the day there was just a roll of woven mats and a small, inexpensive, old hat box that she clearly treasured above all her possessions.
"You see? Lock!"
"See? Lock it!"
The Boy expressed surprise and admiration.
The Boy showed surprise and admiration.
"No! Really! I call that fine."
"No way! Seriously! I think that's great."
"I got present for Father Brachet"; and turning over the rags and nondescript rubbish of the hat-box, she produced an object whose use was not immediately manifest. A section of walrus ivory about six inches long had been cut in two. One of these curved halves had been mounted on four ivory legs. In the upper flat side had been stuck, at equal distances from the two ends and from each other, two delicate branches of notched ivory, standing up like horns. Between these sat an ivory mannikin, about three inches long, with a woeful countenance and with arms held out like one beseeching mercy.
"I got a gift for Father Brachet," she said, and as she rummaged through the scraps and random junk in the hat-box, she pulled out something that wasn’t immediately recognizable. It was a piece of walrus ivory about six inches long that had been cut in half. One of the curved halves was mounted on four ivory legs. On the upper flat side, two delicate notched ivory branches were stuck, spaced evenly from each end and from each other, standing up like horns. Between them sat a small ivory figure, about three inches tall, with a sad expression and arms stretched out as if pleading for mercy.
"It's fine," said the Boy, "but—a—what's it for? Just look pretty?"
"It's fine," said the Boy, "but—uh—what's it for? Just to look nice?"
"Wait, I show you." She dived into the hat-box, and fished up a bit of battered pencil. With an air of pride, she placed the pencil across the outstretched hands of the ivory suppliant, asking the Boy in dumb-show, was not this a pen-rest that might be trusted to melt the heart of the Holy Father?
"Wait, I'll show you." She jumped into the hat box and pulled out a worn pencil. With a sense of pride, she laid the pencil across the outstretched hands of the ivory figure, silently asking the Boy if this wasn't a pen rest that could truly win the favor of the Holy Father?
"This way, too." She illustrated how anyone embarrassed by the possession of more than one pencil could range them in tiers on the ivory horns above the head of the Woeful One.
"This way, too." She showed how anyone who felt embarrassed about having more than one pencil could arrange them in tiers on the ivory horns above the head of the Woeful One.
"I call that scrumptious! And he looks as if he was saying he was sorry all the time."
"I call that delicious! And he looks like he's saying he's sorry all the time."
She nodded, delighted that the Boy comprehended the subtle symbolism.
She nodded, happy that the Boy understood the subtle symbolism.
"One more!" she said, showing her dazzling teeth. Like a child playing a game, she half shut the hat-box and hugged it lovingly. Then with eyes sparkling, slowly the small hand crept in—was thrust down the side and drew out with a rapturous "Ha!" a gaudy advertisement card, setting forth the advantages of smoking "Kentucky Leaf" She looked at it fondly. Then slowly, regretfully, all the fun gone now, she passed it to the Boy.
"One more!" she exclaimed, revealing her bright smile. Like a child enjoying a game, she partially closed the hat box and hugged it lovingly. Then, with her eyes sparkling, her small hand crept in—was pushed down the side and pulled out with an excited "Ha!" a colorful advertisement card showcasing the benefits of smoking "Kentucky Leaf." She gazed at it with affection. Then, slowly and sadly, with all the fun gone now, she handed it to the Boy.
"For Sister Winifred!" she said, like one who braces herself to make some huge renunciation. "You tell her I send with my love, and I always say my prayers. I very good. Hey? You tell Sister Winifred?"
"For Sister Winifred!" she said, like someone preparing to make a big sacrifice. "Tell her I send my love and that I always keep her in my prayers. I'm doing really well. Am I right? Make sure you tell Sister Winifred?"
"Sure," said the Boy.
"Sure," said the Boy.
The Ol' Chief was pulling the other parki over his head. Nicholas reappeared with the visitor's effects. Under the Boy's eyes, he calmly confiscated all the tea and tobacco. But nothing had been touched in the owner's absence.
The old chief was pulling the other parki over his head. Nicholas reappeared with the visitor's belongings. Under the boy's watch, he calmly confiscated all the tea and tobacco. But nothing had been touched in the owner's absence.
"Look here: just leave me enough tea to last till I get home. I'll make it up to you."
"Listen, just leave me enough tea to last until I get home. I'll repay you."
Nicholas, after some reflection, agreed. Then he bustled about, gathered together an armful of things, and handed the Boy a tea-kettle and an axe.
Nicholas thought for a moment and then nodded. He quickly got to work, collected a bunch of items, and handed the Boy a tea kettle and an axe.
"You bring—dogs all ready. Mush!" and he was gone.
"You bring—dogs all ready. Go!" and he was gone.
To the Boy's surprise, while he and Muckluck were getting the food and presents together, the lively Ol' Chief—so lately dying—made off, in a fine new parki, on all fours, curious, no doubt, to watch the preparations without.
To the boy's surprise, while he and Muckluck were gathering the food and presents, the lively Ol' Chief—who had just been on the brink of death—crawled away on all fours in a brand new parka, clearly interested in watching the preparations from outside.
But not a bit of it. The Ol' Chief's was a more intimate concern in the expedition. When the Boy joined him, there he was sitting up in Nicholas's sled, appallingly emaciated, but brisk as you please, ordering the disposition of the axe and rifle along either side, the tea-kettle and grub between his feet, showing how the deer-skin blankets should be wrapped, and especially was he dictatorial about the lashing of the mahout.
But not at all. The Old Chief's role was more personal in the expedition. When the Boy joined him, there he was, sitting up in Nicholas's sled, looking shockingly thin but as lively as ever, directing where to place the axe and rifle on each side, with the tea kettle and food between his feet, demonstrating how to wrap the deer-skin blankets, and he was especially authoritative about how to secure the mahout.
"How far's he comin'?" asked the Boy, astonished.
"How far has he come?" asked the Boy, astonished.
"All the way," said Muckluck. "He want to be sure."
"All the way," said Muckluck. "He wants to be sure."
Several bucks came running down from the Kachime, and stood about, coughed and spat, and offered assistance or advice. When at last Ol' Chief was satisfied with the way the raw walrus-hide was laced and lashed, Nicholas cracked his whip and shouted, "Mush! God-damn! Mush!"
Several bucks came running down from the Kachime and gathered around, coughing and spitting, offering help or advice. When Ol' Chief was finally satisfied with how the raw walrus hide was laced and secured, Nicholas cracked his whip and shouted, "Mush! Damn it! Mush!"
"Good-bye, Princess. We'll take care of your father, though I'm sure he oughtn't to go."
"Goodbye, Princess. We'll look after your dad, even though I'm sure he shouldn't leave."
"Oh yes," answered Muckluck confidently; then lower, "Shamán make all well quick. Hey? Goo'-bye."
"Oh yes," replied Muckluck confidently; then in a lower voice, "Shamán will make everything better quickly. Right? Goodbye."
"Good-bye."
"Goodbye."
"Don't forget tell Sister Winifred I say my p—" But the Boy had to run to keep up with the sled.
"Don't forget to tell Sister Winifred I said my p—" But the Boy had to run to keep up with the sled.
For some time he kept watching the Ol' Chief with unabated astonishment, wondering if he'd die on the way. But, after all, the open-air cure was tried for his trouble in various other parts of the world—why not here?
For a while, he kept watching the Old Chief with constant amazement, wondering if he would collapse on the way. But, after all, the outdoor treatment had been tried for his issue in different places around the world—so why not here?
There was no doubt about it, Nicholas had a capital team of dogs, and knew how to drive them. Two-legged folk often had to trot pretty briskly to keep up. Pymeut was soon out of sight.
There was no doubt about it, Nicholas had an excellent team of dogs, and he knew how to handle them. People often had to walk quite fast to keep up. Pymeut was soon out of sight.
"Nicholas, what'll you take for a couple o' your dogs?"
"Nicholas, how much do you want for a couple of your dogs?"
"No sell."
"Don't sell."
"Pay you a good long price."
"Pay you a fair wage."
"No sell."
"Not selling."
"Well, will you help me to get a couple?"
"Well, will you help me get a couple?"
"Me try"; but he spoke dubiously.
"Let's give it a shot," he said, sounding uncertain.
"What do they cost?"
"What are the prices?"
"Good leader cost hunder and fifty in St. Michael."
"Good leader costs one hundred and fifty in St. Michael."
"You don't mean dollahs?"
"You don't mean dollars?"
"Mean dollahs."
"Mean dollars."
"Come off the roof!"
"Get down from the roof!"
But Nicholas seemed to think there was no need.
But Nicholas didn't think it was necessary.
"You mean that if I offer you a hundred and fifty dollahs for your leader, straight off, this minute, you won't take it?"
"You mean that if I offer you a hundred and fifty bucks for your leader, right now, you won't take it?"
"No, no take," said the Prince, stolidly.
"No, no take," said the Prince, blankly.
And his friend reflected. Nicholas without a dog-team would be practically a prisoner for eight months of the year, and not only that, but a prisoner in danger of starving to death. After all, perhaps a dog-team in such a country was priceless, and the Ol' Chief was travelling in truly royal style.
And his friend thought about it. Nicholas without a dog team would basically be stuck for eight months of the year, and not only that, but he’d be at risk of starving to death. After all, maybe a dog team in that kind of place was invaluable, and the Ol' Chief was traveling in style like royalty.
However, it was stinging cold, and running after those expensive dogs was an occupation that palled. By-and-by, "How much is your sled worth?" he asked Ol' Chief.
However, it was painfully cold, and chasing after those pricey dogs was a task that lost its charm. Eventually, he asked Ol' Chief, "How much is your sled worth?"
"Six sables," said the monarch.
"Six sables," said the king.
It was a comfort to sight a settlement off there on the point.
It was comforting to see a settlement over there on the point.
"What's this place?"
"What's this spot?"
"Fish-town."
"Fish town."
"Pymeuts there?"
"Are there Pymeuts?"
"No, all gone. Come back when salmon run."
"No, it's all gone. Come back when the salmon are running."
Not a creature there, as Nicholas had foretold—a place built wilfully on the most exposed point possible, bleak beyond belief. If you open your mouth at this place on the Yukon, you have to swallow a hurricane. The Boy choked, turned his back to spit out the throttling blast, and when he could catch his breath inquired:
Not a single creature was there, just as Nicholas had predicted—a place deliberately set up at the most exposed point imaginable, harsh beyond belief. If you open your mouth in this spot on the Yukon, you’d have to swallow a hurricane. The Boy choked, turned away to spit out the suffocating wind, and when he could catch his breath, he asked:
"This a good place for a village?"
"This a good place for a village?"
"Bully. Wind come, blow muskeetah—"
"Bully. Wind come, blow mosquitoes—"
Nicholas signified a remote destination with his whip.
Nicholas pointed to a distant location with his whip.
"B'lieve you! This kind o' thing would discourage even a mosquito."
"Believe that! This kind of thing would put off even a mosquito."
In the teeth of the blast they went past the Pymeut Summer Resort. Unlike Pymeut proper, its cabins were built entirely above ground, of logs unchinked, its roofs of watertight birch-bark.
In the face of the storm, they passed the Pymeut Summer Resort. Unlike Pymeut itself, its cabins were built completely above ground, made of unchinked logs, with roofs made of watertight birch bark.
A couple of hours farther on Nicholas permitted a halt on the edge of a struggling little grove of dwarfed cotton-wood.
A couple of hours later, Nicholas allowed a stop at the edge of a small, struggling grove of stunted cottonwood trees.
The kettle and things being withdrawn from various portions of the Ol' Chief's person, he, once more warmly tucked up and tightly lashed down, drew the edge of the outer coverlid up till it met the wolf-skin fringe of his parki hood, and relapsed into slumber.
The kettle and other items being taken from different parts of the Old Chief's body, he, being once again snugly wrapped up and securely tied down, pulled the outer blanket up until it reached the wolf-fur trim of his parka hood, and fell back into sleep.
Nicholas chopped down enough green wood to make a hearth.
Nicholas cut down enough green wood to build a fireplace.
"What! bang on the snow?"
"What! Hit the snow?"
Nicholas nodded, laid the logs side by side, and on them built a fire of the seasoned wood the Boy had gathered. They boiled the kettle, made tea, and cooked some fish.
Nicholas nodded, placed the logs side by side, and built a fire using the seasoned wood the Boy had collected. They boiled the kettle, made tea, and cooked some fish.
Ol' Chief waked up just in time to get his share. The Boy, who had kept hanging about the dogs with unabated interest, had got up from the fire to carry them the scraps, when Nicholas called out quite angrily, "No! no feed dogs," and waved the Boy off.
Ol' Chief woke up just in time to get his share. The Boy, who had been lingering around the dogs with endless curiosity, had gotten up from the fire to bring them the leftovers when Nicholas called out quite angrily, "No! Don't feed the dogs," and waved the Boy away.
"What! It's only some of my fish. Fish is what they eat, ain't it?"
"What! It's just some of my fish. Fish is what they eat, right?"
"No feed now; wait till night."
"No food right now; wait until tonight."
"What for? They're hungry."
"Why? They're hungry."
"You give fish—dogs no go any more."
"You give fish—dogs don't go anymore."
Peremptorily he waved the Boy off, and fell to work at packing up. Not understanding Nicholas's wisdom, the Boy was feeling a little sulky and didn't help. He finished up the fish himself, then sat on his heels by the fire, scorching his face while his back froze, or wheeling round and singeing his new parki while his hands grew stiff in spite of seal-skin mittens.
He firmly waved the Boy away and got to work packing up. Not understanding Nicholas's reasoning, the Boy felt a bit grumpy and didn’t help. He took care of the fish on his own, then sat on his heels by the fire, warming his face while his back got cold, or spinning around and burning his new parka while his hands grew stiff despite wearing seal-skin mittens.
No, it was no fun camping with the temperature at thirty degrees below zero—better to be trotting after those expensive and dinnerless dogs; and he was glad when they started again.
No, it wasn't any fun camping when the temperature was thirty degrees below zero—better to be chasing after those expensive, dinnerless dogs; and he was relieved when they started moving again.
But once beyond the scant shelter of the cottonwood, it was evident the wind had risen. It was blowing straight out of the north and into their faces. There were times when you could lean your whole weight against the blast.
But once they got past the limited shelter of the cottonwood, it was clear that the wind had picked up. It was blowing directly from the north and into their faces. There were moments when you could lean your entire weight against the force of the wind.
After sunset the air began to fill with particles of frozen snow. They did not seem to fall, but continually to whirl about, and present stinging points to the travellers' faces. Talking wasn't possible even if you were in the humour, and the dead, blank silence of all nature, unbroken hour after hour, became as nerve-wearing as the cold and stinging wind. The Boy fell behind a little. Those places on his heels that had been so badly galled had begun to be troublesome again. Well, it wouldn't do any good to holla about it—the only thing to do was to harden one's foolish feet. But in his heart he felt that all the time-honoured conditions of a penitential journey were being complied with, except on the part of the arch sinner. Ol' Chief seemed to be getting on first-rate.
After sunset, the air started to fill with particles of frozen snow. They didn’t seem to fall but kept swirling all around, stinging the travelers' faces. Talking wasn’t possible, even if you felt like it, and the dead silence of nature, unbroken hour after hour, became as nerve-wracking as the cold and biting wind. The Boy fell a bit behind. The spots on his heels that had been badly chafed were starting to bother him again. Well, complaining wouldn’t help—the only thing to do was toughen up his sore feet. But deep down, he felt that all the traditional elements of a penitent journey were being observed, except on the part of the main sinner. Old Chief seemed to be doing just fine.
The dogs, hardly yet broken in to the winter's work, were growing discouraged, travelling so long in the eye of the wind. And Nicholas, in the kind of stolid depression that had taken possession of him, seemed to have forgotten even to shout "Mush!" for a very long time.
The dogs, still getting used to winter's demands, were becoming discouraged, trudging so long against the wind. And Nicholas, caught up in the heavy gloom that had settled over him, seemed to have forgotten to shout "Mush!" for quite a while.
By-and-by Ol' Chief called out sharply, and Nicholas seemed to wake up. He stopped, looked back, and beckoned to his companion.
By and by, the old Chief called out sharply, and Nicholas seemed to snap back to attention. He paused, looked back, and signaled to his friend.
The Boy came slowly on.
The boy approached slowly.
"Why you no push?"
"Why aren't you pushing?"
"Push what?"
"Push what now?"
"Handle-bar."
"Handlebar."
He went to the sled and illustrated, laying his hands on the arrangement at the back that stood out like the handle behind a baby's perambulator. The Boy remembered. Of course, there were usually two men with each sled. One ran ahead and broke trail with snow-shoes, but that wasn't necessary today, for the crust bore. But the other man's business was to guide the sled from behind and keep it on the trail.
He walked over to the sled and pointed out the setup at the back that looked like the handle of a baby stroller. The Boy recalled that there were usually two men with each sled. One would go ahead and create a path with snowshoes, but that wasn't needed today since the crust was solid. The other man’s job was to steer the sled from behind and keep it on the path.
"Me gottah drive, you gottah push. Dogs heap tired."
"Me gotta drive, you gotta push. Dogs super tired."
Nicholas spoke severely. The Boy stared a moment at what he mentally called "the nerve of the fella," laughed, and took hold, swallowing Nicholas's intimation that he, after all, was far more considerate of the dogs than the person merely sentimental, who had been willing to share his dinner with them.
Nicholas spoke sternly. The Boy paused for a moment, thinking about what he referred to as "the nerve of the guy," laughed, and then took action, ignoring Nicholas's suggestion that he was, in fact, much more thoughtful of the dogs than the person who was just being sentimental by offering to share his dinner with them.
"How much farther?"
"How much further?"
"Oh, pretty quick now."
"Oh, pretty fast now."
The driver cracked his whip, called out to the dogs, and suddenly turned off from the river course. Unerringly he followed an invisible trail, turning sharply up a slough, and went zig-zagging on without apparent plan. It was better going when they got to a frozen lake, and the dogs seemed not to need so much encouragement. It would appear an impossible task to steer accurately with so little light; but once on the other side of the lake it was found that Nicholas had hit a well-beaten track as neatly as a thread finds the needle's eye.
The driver cracked his whip, called to the dogs, and suddenly veered away from the river. He followed an unseen path without hesitation, sharply turning up a slough and zig-zagging along with no clear plan. The going was easier when they reached a frozen lake, and the dogs seemed to require less encouragement. It might seem impossible to steer accurately in such low light, but once they got to the other side of the lake, it turned out that Nicholas had hit a well-worn trail as precisely as a thread finding the eye of a needle.
Far off, out of the dimness, came a sound—welcome because it was something to break the silence but hardly cheerful in itself.
Far away, from the shadows, a sound emerged—welcome because it broke the silence, but not exactly cheerful on its own.
"Hear that, Nicholas?"
"Did you hear that, Nicholas?"
"Mission dogs."
"Working dogs."
Their own had already thrown up their noses and bettered the pace.
Their own had already lifted their noses and quickened their pace.
The barking of the dogs had not only announced the mission to the travellers, but to the mission a stranger at the gates.
The barking of the dogs had not only alerted the travelers about the mission, but also warned a stranger at the gates.
Before anything could be seen of the settlement, clumsy, fur-clad figures had come running down the slope and across the ice, greeting Nicholas with hilarity.
Before anything could be seen of the settlement, awkward, fur-covered figures had come running down the slope and across the ice, greeting Nicholas with laughter.
Indian or Esquimaux boys they seemed to be, who talked some jargon understanded of the Pymeut pilot. The Boy, lifting tired eyes, saw something white glimmering high in the air up on the right river bank. In this light it refused to form part of any conceivable plan, but hung there in the air detached, enigmatic, spectral. Below it, more on humanity's level, could be dimly distinguished, now, the Mission Buildings, apparently in two groups with an open space in the middle. Where are the white people? wondered the Boy, childishly impatient. Won't they come and welcome us? He followed the Esquimaux and Indians from the river up to the left group of buildings. With the heathen jargon beating on his ears, he looked up suddenly, and realized what the white thing was that had shone out so far. In the middle of the open space a wooden cross stood up, encrusted with frost crystals, and lifting gleaming arms out of the gloom twenty feet or so above the heads of the people.
Indian or Eskimo boys they seemed to be, who spoke some language that the Pymeut pilot understood. The Boy, lifting his tired eyes, saw something white shimmering high in the air on the right riverbank. In this light, it didn't fit into any obvious plan, but just hung there in the air, separate, mysterious, ghostly. Below it, more in line with humanity, he could now faintly make out the Mission Buildings, apparently in two groups with an open space in the middle. Where are the white people? the Boy wondered, feeling impatient like a child. Won't they come and greet us? He followed the Eskimo and Indian boys from the river up to the left group of buildings. With the strange language ringing in his ears, he suddenly looked up and realized what the shining white object was. In the center of the open space, a wooden cross stood tall, covered in frost crystals, raising gleaming arms out of the darkness about twenty feet or so above the heads of the people.
"Funny thing for an Agnostic," he admitted to himself, "but I'm right glad to see a Christian sign." And as he knocked at the door of the big two-story log-house on the left he defended himself. "It's the swing-back of the pendulum after a big dose of Pymeut and heathen tricks. I welcome it as a mark of the white man." He looked over his shoulder a little defiantly at the Holy Cross. Recognition of what the high white apparition was had given him a queer jolt, stirring unsuspected things in imagination and in memory. He had been accustomed to see that symbol all his life, and it had never spoken to him before. Up here it cried aloud and dominated the scene. "Humph!" he said to himself, "to look at you a body'd think 'The Origin' had never been written, and Spencer and Huxley had never been born.' He knocked again, and again turned about to scan the cross.
"Funny thing for an agnostic," he admitted to himself, "but I'm really glad to see a Christian sign." And as he knocked on the door of the big two-story log house on the left, he defended his thoughts. "It's the swing-back of the pendulum after a big dose of Pymeut and pagan tricks. I welcome it as a sign of the white man." He glanced over his shoulder a bit defiantly at the Holy Cross. Realizing what the high white figure was gave him a strange jolt, stirring up unexpected things in his imagination and memories. He had seen that symbol all his life, and it had never meant anything to him before. Up here, it stood out and dominated the scene. "Humph!" he said to himself, "looking at you, one would think 'The Origin' had never been written, and Spencer and Huxley had never existed." He knocked again and turned around to inspect the cross once more.
"Just as much a superstition, just as much a fetich as Kaviak's seal-plug or the Shamán's eagle feather. With long looking at a couple of crossed sticks men grow as dazed, as hypnotized, as Pymeuts watching a Shamán's ivory wand. All the same, I'm not sure that faith in 'First Principles' would build a house like this in the Arctic Regions, and it's convenient to find it here—if only they'd open the door."
"Just as much a superstition, just as much a fetish as Kaviak's seal-plug or the shaman's eagle feather. Staring at a pair of crossed sticks for too long makes people as dazed and hypnotized as the Pymeuts watching a shaman's ivory wand. Still, I’m not sure that belief in 'First Principles' would actually construct a house like this in the Arctic. It's convenient to see it here—if only they'd just open the door."
He gave another thundering knock, and then nearly fell backwards into the snow, for Brother Paul stood on the threshold holding up a lamp.
He gave another loud knock and almost stumbled backwards into the snow, as Brother Paul stood at the door holding a lamp.
"I—a—oh! How do you do? Can I come in?"
"I—uh—oh! How's it going? Can I come in?"
Brother Paul, still with the look of the Avenging Angel on his pale, young face, held the door open to let the Boy come in. Then, leaning out into the night and lifting the lamp high, "Is that Nicholas?" he said sternly.
Brother Paul, still with the expression of the Avenging Angel on his pale, young face, held the door open to let the Boy in. Then, leaning out into the night and raising the lamp high, he said sternly, "Is that Nicholas?"
But the Pymeuts and the school-boys had vanished. He came in and set down the lamp.
But the Pymeuts and the schoolboys had disappeared. He walked in and placed the lamp down.
"We—a—we heard you were going down river," said the Boy, tamely, for he had not yet recovered himself after such an unexpected blow.
"We—we heard you were going down river," the Boy said weakly, as he hadn't fully regained his composure after such an unexpected shock.
"Are you cold? Are you wet?" demanded Brother Paul, standing erect, unwelcoming, by the table that held the lamp.
"Are you cold? Are you wet?" asked Brother Paul, standing stiffly by the table with the lamp, looking unfriendly.
The Boy pulled himself together.
The boy got it together.
"Look here"—he turned away from the comforting stove and confronted the Jesuit—"those Pymeuts are not only cold and wet and sick too, but they're sorry. They've come to ask forgiveness."
"Look here," he turned away from the comforting stove and confronted the Jesuit, "those Pymeuts are not only cold and wet and sick, but they're also sorry. They've come to ask for forgiveness."
"It's easily done."
"That can be done easily."
Such scorn you would hardly expect from a follower of the meek Galilean.
You wouldn't expect such contempt from a follower of the humble Galilean.
"No, not easily done, a penance like this. I know, for I've just travelled that thirty miles with 'em over the ice from Pymeut."
"No, that's not an easy task, a penance like this. I know because I've just traveled those thirty miles with them over the ice from Pymeut."
"You? Yes, it amuses you."
"You? Yeah, it entertains you."
The sombre eyes shone with a cold, disconcerting light.
The dark eyes glowed with a chilling, unsettling light.
"Well, to tell you the truth, I've been better amused."
"Honestly, I have been more entertained."
The Boy looked down at his weary, wounded feet. And the others—where were his fellow pilgrims? It struck him as comic that the upshot of the journey should be that he was doing penance for the Pymeuts, but he couldn't smile with that offended archangel in front of him.
The Boy looked down at his tired, hurt feet. And the others—where were his fellow travelers? It seemed funny to him that the result of the journey was that he was doing penance for the Pymeuts, but he couldn’t smile with that angry archangel in front of him.
"Thirty miles over the ice, in the face of a norther, hasn't been so 'easy' even for me. And I'm not old, nor sick—no, nor frightened, Brother Paul."
"Thirty miles across the ice, battling a northern wind, hasn't been so 'easy' even for me. And I'm not old, nor sick—no, definitely not scared, Brother Paul."
He flung up his head, but his heart failed him even while he made the boast. Silently, for a moment, they confronted each other.
He threw his head back, but his heart sank even as he bragged. For a moment, they faced each other in silence.
"Where are you bound for?"
"Where are you headed?"
"I—a—" The Boy had a moment of wondering if he was expected to answer "Hell," and he hesitated.
"I—a—" The Boy briefly wondered if he was supposed to respond with "Hell," and he hesitated.
"Are you on your way up the river?"
"Are you heading up the river?"
"No—I" (was the man not going to let them rest their wicked bones there a single night?)—"a—I—"
"No—I" (was the man really not going to let them rest their wicked bones there even for a single night?)—"a—I—"
The frozen river and the wind-racked wood were as hospitable as the beautiful face of the brother. Involuntarily the Boy shivered.
The frozen river and the wind-tossed woods were just as welcoming as the beautiful face of his brother. Without meaning to, the Boy shivered.
"I came to see the Father Superior."
"I came to see the Head Priest."
He dropped back into a chair.
He sank back into a chair.
"The Father Superior is busy."
"The Father Superior is occupied."
"I'll wait."
"I'll wait."
"And very tired."
"And really tired."
"So'm I."
"Me too."
"—worn out with the long raging of the plague. I have waited till he is less harassed to tell him about the Pymeuts' deliberate depravity. Nicholas, too!—one of our own people, one of the first pupils of the school, a communicant in the church; distinguished by a thousand kindnesses. And this the return!"
"—exhausted from the prolonged suffering of the plague. I've waited until he's less overwhelmed to discuss the Pymeuts' intentional wickedness. Nicholas, too!—one of our own, one of the first students of the school, a member of the church; recognized for a thousand acts of kindness. And this is the payback!"
"The return is that he takes his backsliding so to heart, he can't rest without coming to confess and to beg the Father Superior—"
"The return is that he's so upset about his backsliding that he can't relax without going to confess and begging the Father Superior—"
"I shall tell the Father Superior what I heard and saw. He will agree that, for the sake of others who are trying to resist temptation, an example should be made of Nicholas and of his father."
"I will tell the Father Superior what I heard and saw. He will agree that, for the sake of others who are trying to resist temptation, an example should be made of Nicholas and his father."
"And yet you nursed the old man and were kind to him, I believe, after the offense."
"And yet you took care of the old man and were kind to him, I believe, after the wrongdoing."
"I—I thought you had killed him. But even you must see that we cannot have a man received here as Nicholas was—the most favoured child of the mission—who helps to perpetuate the degrading blasphemies of his unhappy race. It's nothing to you; you even encourage—"
"I—I thought you had killed him. But even you must see that we can’t have a man received here like Nicholas was—the most favored child of the mission—who helps to continue the degrading blasphemies of his unfortunate race. It means nothing to you; you even encourage—"
"'Pon my soul—" But Brother Paul struck in with an impassioned earnestness:
"'On my soul—" But Brother Paul interrupted with heartfelt intensity:
"We spend a life-time making Christians of these people; and such as you come here, and in a week undo the work of years."
"We spend a lifetime turning these people into Christians, and then you come here and undo years of work in just a week."
"It's only eighteen months since I myself came, but already I've seen—" The torrent poured out with never a pause. "Last summer some white prospectors bribed our best native teacher to leave us and become a guide. He's a drunken wreck now somewhere up on the Yukon Flats. You take our boys for pilots, you entice our girls away with trinkets—"
"It's only been eighteen months since I got here, but I've already seen—" The words flowed out without stopping. "Last summer, some white prospectors bribed our best native teacher to leave us and become a guide. He's a drunken mess now somewhere up on the Yukon Flats. You take our boys as guides, you lure our girls away with trinkets—"
"Great Caesar! I don't."
"Wow, Caesar! I don't."
But vain was protest. For Brother Paul the visitor was not a particular individual. He stood there for the type of the vicious white adventurer.
But protesting was pointless. To Brother Paul, the visitor wasn’t just someone specific. He represented the archetype of the ruthless white adventurer.
The sunken eyes of the lay-brother, burning, impersonal, saw not a particular young man and a case compounded of mixed elements, but—The Enemy! against whom night and day he waged incessant warfare.
The sunken eyes of the lay-brother, burning and impersonal, did not see a specific young man and a case made up of mixed elements, but—The Enemy! against whom he fought continuously, day and night.
"The Fathers and Sisters wear out their lives to save these people. We teach them with incredible pains the fundamental rules of civilization; we teach them how to save their souls alive." The Boy had jumped up and laid his hand on the door-knob. "You come. You teach them to smoke—"
"The Fathers and Sisters dedicate their lives to saving these people. We teach them with great effort the basic principles of civilization; we teach them how to keep their souls alive." The Boy had jumped up and put his hand on the door knob. "You come. You teach them to smoke—"
The Boy wheeled round.
The boy spun around.
"I don't smoke."
"I don't smoke."
"... and to gamble."
"... and to bet."
"Nicholas taught me to gamble. Brother Paul, I swear—"
"Nicholas taught me how to gamble. Brother Paul, I swear—"
"Yes, and to swear and get drunk, and so find the shortest way to hell."
"Yeah, and to curse and get wasted, and that's how you take the quickest route to hell."
"Father Brachet! Father Wills!" a voice called without.
"Father Brachet! Father Wills!" a voice called from outside.
The door-knob turned under the Boy's hand, and before he could more than draw back, a whiff of winter blew into the room, and a creature stood there such as no man looks to find on his way to an Arctic gold camp. A girl of twenty odd, with the face of a saint, dressed in the black habit of the Order of St. Anne.
The doorknob turned under the Boy's hand, and before he could do much more than step back, a gust of winter air swept into the room, revealing a figure unlike anything a man would expect to encounter on his journey to an Arctic gold camp. A girl around twenty, with the face of a saint, wearing the black habit of the Order of St. Anne.
"Oh, Brother Paul! you are wanted—wanted quickly. I think Catherine is worse; don't wait, or she'll die without—" And as suddenly as she came the vision vanished, carrying Brother Paul in the wake of her streaming veil.
"Oh, Brother Paul! They need you— urgently. I think Catherine is getting worse; don’t wait, or she’ll die without—" And just as suddenly as she appeared, the vision vanished, taking Brother Paul along with her flowing veil.
The Boy sat down by the stove, cogitating how he should best set about finding Nicholas to explain the failure of their mission.... What was that? Voices from the other side. The opposite door opened and a man appeared, with Nicholas and his father close behind, looking anything but cast down or decently penitential.
The Boy sat down by the stove, thinking about how he should best find Nicholas to explain why their mission failed.... What was that? Voices from the other side. The opposite door opened and a man appeared, with Nicholas and his father right behind him, looking anything but downcast or remorseful.
"How do you do?" The white man's English had a strong French accent. He shook hands with great cordiality. "We have heard of you from Father Wills also. These Pymeut friends of ours say you have something to tell me."
"How do you do?" The white man's English had a strong French accent. He shook hands warmly. "We've heard about you from Father Wills too. Our Pymeut friends say you have something to share with me."
He spoke as though this something were expected to be highly gratifying, and, indeed, the cheerfulness of Nicholas and his father would indicate as much.
He talked like this was supposed to be really pleasing, and, in fact, the happiness of Nicholas and his father suggested that it was.
As the Boy, hesitating, did not accept the chair offered, smiling, the Jesuit went on:
As the Boy, hesitant, didn’t take the offered chair, smiling, the Jesuit continued:
"Will you talk of zis matter—whatever it is—first, or will you first go up and wash, and have our conference after supper?"
"Will you talk about this matter—whatever it is—first, or will you wash up and have our discussion after dinner?"
"No, thank you—a—Are you the Father Superior?"
"No, thank you—uh—Are you the Father Superior?"
He bowed a little ceremoniously, but still smiling.
He bowed slightly in a formal way, but still smiling.
"I am Father Brachet."
"I'm Father Brachet."
"Oh, well, Nicholas is right. The first thing to do is to explain why we're here."
"Oh, well, Nicholas is right. The first thing to do is explain why we're here."
Was it the heat of the stove after the long hours of cold that made him feel a little dizzy? He put up his hand to his head.
Was it the heat from the stove after the long hours in the cold that made him feel a bit dizzy? He raised his hand to his head.
"I have told zem to take hot water upstairs," the Father was saying, "and I zink a glass of toddy would be a good sing for you." He slightly emphasised the "you," and turned as if to supplement the original order.
"I told them to bring hot water upstairs," the Father was saying, "and I think a glass of toddy would be good for you." He slightly emphasized the "you" and turned as if to add to the original order.
"No, no!" the Boy called after him, choking a little, half with suppressed merriment, half with nervous fatigue. "Father Brachet, if you're kind to us, Brother Paul will never forgive you. We're all in disgrace."
"No, no!" the Boy called after him, struggling a bit, partly from holding back laughter, partly from nervous exhaustion. "Father Brachet, if you're nice to us, Brother Paul will never let you live it down. We're all in trouble."
"Hein! What?"
"Hein? What?"
"Yes, we're all desperately wicked."
"Yes, we're all really wicked."
"No, no," objected Nicholas, ready to go back on so tactless an advocate.
"No, no," protested Nicholas, prepared to distance himself from such a insensitive supporter.
"And Brother Paul has just been saying—"
"And Brother Paul just said—"
"What is it, what is it?"
"What is it, what is it?"
The Father Superior spoke a little sharply, and himself sat down in the wooden armchair he before had placed for his white guest.
The Father Superior spoke a bit harshly and sat down in the wooden armchair he had set up for his white guest earlier.
The three culprits stood in front of him on a dead level of iniquity.
The three culprits stood in front of him on an even playing field of wrongdoing.
"You see, Father Brachet, Ol' Chief has been very ill—"
"You see, Father Brachet, the old Chief has been really sick—"
"I know. Much as we needed him here, Paul insisted on hurrying back to Pymeut"—he interrupted himself as readily as he had interrupted the Boy—"but ze Ol' Chief looks lively enough."
"I know. As much as we needed him here, Paul was set on rushing back to Pymeut"—he paused just as quickly as he had interrupted the Boy—"but the Old Chief seems lively enough."
"Yes; he—a—his spirits have been raised by—a—what you will think an unwarrantable and wicked means."
"Yeah; he—his mood has been lifted by—what you might consider an unjust and wrong way."
Nicholas understood, at least, that objectionable word "wicked" cropping up again, and he was not prepared to stand it from the Boy.
Nicholas understood, at least, that annoying word "wicked" popping up again, and he was not ready to take it from the Boy.
He grunted with displeasure, and said something low to his father.
He grumbled in frustration and mumbled something quietly to his father.
"Brother Paul found them—found us having a séance with the Shamán."
"Brother Paul found them—found us having a séance with the Shaman."
Father Brachet turned sharply to the natives.
Father Brachet turned quickly to the locals.
"Ha! you go back to zat."
"Ha! You go back to that."
Nicholas came a step forward, twisting his mittens and rolling his eye excitedly.
Nicholas stepped forward, twisting his mittens and rolling his eyes excitedly.
"Us no wicked. Shamán say he gottah scare off—" He waved his arm against an invisible army. Then, as it were, stung into plain speaking: "Shamán say white man bring sickness—bring devils—"
"Us no bad. Shaman says he has to scare them away—” He waved his arm at an unseen army. Then, seemingly driven to be more direct: “Shaman says white man brings illness—brings demons—"
"Maybe the old Orang Outang's right."
"Maybe the old orangutan is right."
The Boy drew a tired breath, and sat down without bidding in one of the wooden chairs. What an idiot he'd been not to take the hot grog and the hot bath, and leave these people to fight their foolishness out among themselves! It didn't concern him. And here was Nicholas talking away comfortably in his own tongue, and the Father was answering. A native opened the door and peeped in cautiously.
The Boy took a deep breath and sat down in one of the wooden chairs without saying anything. What an idiot he had been for not taking the hot grog and the hot bath, leaving these people to sort out their nonsense on their own! It wasn't his problem. And here was Nicholas chatting away comfortably in his own language, and the Father was responding. A native opened the door and peeked in cautiously.
Nicholas paused.
Nicholas stopped.
"Hein!" said Father Brachet, "what is it!"
"Hein!" said Father Brachet, "What's going on?"
The Indian came in with two cups of hot tea and a cracker in each saucer. He stopped at the priest's side.
The Indian walked in with two cups of hot tea and a cracker on each saucer. He paused beside the priest.
"You get sick, too. Please take. Supper little late." He nodded to Nicholas, and gave the white stranger the second cup. As he was going out: "Same man here in July. You know"—he tapped himself on the left side—"man with sore heart."
"You get sick, too. Please take it. Dinner is a little late." He nodded to Nicholas and handed the white stranger the second cup. As he was leaving, he said, "Same guy here in July. You know"—he tapped himself on the left side—"the guy with a broken heart."
"Yansey?" said the priest quickly. "Well, what about Yansey?"
"Yansey?" the priest asked quickly. "So, what’s going on with Yansey?"
"He is here."
"He's here."
"But no! Wiz zose ozzers?"
"But no! What about those others?"
"No, I think they took the dogs and deserted him. He's just been brought in by our boys; they are back with the moose-meat. Sore heart worse. He will die."
"No, I think they took the dogs and left him behind. He’s just been brought in by our guys; they’re back with the moose meat. Heartache is worse. He’s going to die."
"Who's looking after him?"
"Who's taking care of him?"
"Brother Paul"; and he padded out of the room in his soft native shoes.
"Brother Paul," he said, and he quietly stepped out of the room in his comfy native shoes.
"Then Brother Paul has polished off Catherine," thought the Boy, "and he won't waste much time over a sore heart. It behoves us to hurry up with our penitence." This seemed to be Nicholas's view as well. He was beginning again in his own tongue.
"Then Brother Paul has finished with Catherine," thought the Boy, "and he won't spend much time on a broken heart. We need to rush with our repentance." This seemed to be Nicholas's view too. He was starting over in his own words.
"You know we like best for you to practise your English," said the priest gently; "I expect you speak very well after working so long on ze John J. Healy."
"You know we prefer that you practice your English," said the priest gently; "I expect you speak quite well after working on the John J. Healy for so long."
"Yes," Nicholas straightened himself. "Me talk all same white man now." (He gleamed at the Boy: "Don't suppose I need you and your perfidious tongue.") "No; us Pymeuts no wicked!"
"Yeah," Nicholas stood up straight. "I can talk just like a white man now." (He smiled at the Boy: "I don’t think I need you and your treacherous words.") "No; we Pymeuts are not evil!"
Again he turned away from the priest, and challenged the Boy to repeat the slander. Then with an insinuating air, "Shamán no say you wicked," he reassured the Father. "Shamán say Holy Cross all right. Cheechalko no good; Cheechalko bring devils; Cheechalko all same him," he wound up, flinging subterfuge to the winds, and openly indicating his faithless ambassador.
Again he turned away from the priest and dared the Boy to repeat the accusation. Then, with a sly look, he said, "Shamán doesn’t say you’re wicked," assuring the Father. "Shamán says Holy Cross is just fine. Cheechalko is no good; Cheechalko brings devils; Cheechalko is just like him," he concluded, tossing aside the pretense and clearly pointing out his disloyal messenger.
"Strikes me I'm gettin' the worst of this argument all round. Brother Paul's been sailing into me on pretty much the same tack."
"Seems to me I'm getting the short end of the stick in this argument overall. Brother Paul has been coming at me from pretty much the same angle."
"No," said Nicholas, firmly; "Brother Paul no unnerstan'. You unnerstan'." He came still nearer to the Father, speaking in a friendly, confidential tone. "You savvy! Plague come on steamboat up from St. Michael. One white man, he got coast sickness. Sun shining. Salmon run big. Yukon full o' boats. Two days: no canoe on river. Men all sit in tent like so." He let his mittens fall on the floor, crouched on his heels, and rocked his head in his hands. Springing up, he went on with slow, sorrowful emphasis: "Men begin die—"
"No," said Nicholas, firmly; "Brother Paul doesn’t understand. You understand." He moved closer to the Father, speaking in a friendly, confidential tone. "You get it! A plague came on a steamboat from St. Michael. One white man has coast sickness. The sun is shining. The salmon run is huge. The Yukon is full of boats. For two days: no canoes on the river. Men are just sitting in their tents like this." He let his mittens drop to the floor, crouched on his heels, and rocked his head in his hands. Springing up, he continued with slow, sorrowful emphasis: "Men are starting to die—"
"Zen we come," said the Father, "wiz nurses and proper medicine—"
"Here we come," said the Father, "with nurses and proper medicine—"
Nicholas gave the ghost of a shrug, adding the damaging fact: "Sickness come to Holy Cross."
Nicholas gave a slight shrug and added, "Sickness has come to Holy Cross."
The Father nodded.
The Dad nodded.
"We've had to turn ze schools into wards for our patients," he explained to the stranger. "We do little now but nurse ze sick and prepare ze dying. Ze Muzzer Superieure has broken down after heroic labours. Paul, I fear, is sickening too. Yes, it's true: ze disease came to us from Pymeut."
"We've had to turn the schools into wards for our patients," he explained to the stranger. "We do little now but care for the sick and prepare the dying. The Superior Mother has broken down after her heroic efforts. Paul, I fear, is becoming ill too. Yes, it's true: the disease came to us from Pymeut."
In the Father's mind was the thought of contagion courageously faced in order to succour "the least of these my brethren." In Nicholas's mind was the perplexing fact that these white men could bring sickness, but not stay it. Even the heap good people at Holy Cross were not saved by their deaf and impotent God.
In the Father's mind was the thought of courageously facing contagion to help "the least of these my brethren." In Nicholas's mind was the confusing reality that these white men could bring sickness but couldn't stop it. Even the good people at Holy Cross weren't saved by their silent and powerless God.
"Fathers sick, eight Sisters sick, boy die in school, three girl die. Holy Cross people kind—" Again he made that almost French motion of the shoulders. "Shamán say, 'Peeluck!' No good be kind to devils; scare 'em—make 'em run."
"Fathers are sick, eight sisters are sick, a boy died at school, three girls died. The Holy Cross people are nice—" Again he made that almost French gesture with his shoulders. "The shaman says, 'Peeluck!' It's no good to be nice to devils; scare them—make them run."
"Nicholas," the priest spoke wearily, "I am ashamed of you. I sought you had learned better. Zat old Shamán—he is a rare old rogue. What did you give him?"
"Nicholas," the priest said tiredly, "I'm disappointed in you. I thought you would have learned better. That old Shamán—he's quite the crafty old character. What did you give him?"
Nicholas' mental processes may not have been flattering, but their clearness was unmistakable. If Father Brachet was jealous of the rival holy man's revenue, it was time to bring out the presents.
Nicholas' thoughts might not have been very flattering, but they were definitely clear. If Father Brachet was envious of the other holy man's income, it was time to pull out the gifts.
Ol' Chief had a fine lynx-skin over his arm. He advanced at a word from Nicholas, and laid it down before the Father.
Ol' Chief had a nice lynx-skin draped over his arm. He stepped forward at a signal from Nicholas and placed it down in front of the Father.
"No!" said Father Brachet, with startling suddenness; "take it away and try to understand."
"No!" said Father Brachet, abruptly; "remove it and try to comprehend."
Nicholas approached trembling, but no doubt remembering how necessary it had been to add to the Shamán's offering before he would consent to listen with favour to Pymeut prayers, he pulled out of their respective hiding—places about his person a carved ivory spoon and an embroidered bird-skin pouch, advanced boldly under the fire of the Superior's keen eyes and sharp words, and laid the further offering on the lynx-skin at his feet.
Nicholas approached nervously, but surely recalling how important it was to enhance the Shamán's offering before he would agree to listen kindly to Pymeut prayers, he took a carved ivory spoon and an embroidered bird-skin pouch out from their hiding spots on him. With determination, he stepped forward under the intense gaze and pointed remarks of the Superior, and placed the additional offering on the lynx-skin at his feet.
"Take zem away," said the priest, interrupting his brief homily and standing up. "Don't you understand yet zat we are your friends wizzout money and wizzout price? We do not want zese sings. Shamán takes ivories from ze poor, furs from ze shivering, and food from zem zat starve. And he gives nossing in return—nossing! Take zese sings away; no one wants zem at Holy Cross."
"Take those away," the priest said, interrupting his short sermon and standing up. "Don’t you understand yet that we are your friends without money and without price? We don’t want these things. Shamán takes ivory from the poor, furs from the shivering, and food from those who are starving. And he gives nothing in return—nothing! Take these away; no one wants them at Holy Cross."
Ol' Chief wiped his eyes pathetically. Nicholas, the picture of despair, turned in a speechless appeal to his despised ambassador. Before anyone could speak, the door-knob rattled rudely, and the big bullet-head of a white man was put in.
Ol' Chief wiped his eyes sadly. Nicholas, looking completely hopeless, turned to his hated ambassador in a silent plea. Before anyone could say anything, the doorknob rattled roughly, and the large, round head of a white man appeared.
"Pardon, mon Père; cet homme qui vient de Minóok—faudrait le coucher de suite—mais où, mon Dieu, où?"
"Pardon, Father; this man who just came from Minóok—he needs to be laid down right away—but where, my God, where?"
While the Superior cogitated, "How-do, Brother Etienne?" said Nicholas, and they nodded.
While the Superior thought, "How's it going, Brother Etienne?" said Nicholas, and they nodded.
Brother Etienne brought the rest of his heavy body half inside the door. He wore aged, weather-beaten breeches, and a black sweater over an old hickory shirt.
Brother Etienne leaned his hefty body halfway inside the door. He was dressed in worn, weathered pants and a black sweater over an old hickory shirt.
"Ses compagnons l'ont laissé, là, je crois. Mais ça ne durera pas longtemps."
"His companions left him there, I think. But it won't last long."
"Faudra bien qu'il reste ici—je ne vois pas d'autre moyen," said the Father. "Enfin—on verra. Attendez quelques instants."
"Well, he'll have to stay here—I don't see any other way," said the Father. "Well then—we'll see. Wait a moment."
"C'est bien." Brother Etienne went out.
"That's good." Brother Etienne left.
Ol' Chief was pulling the Boy's sleeve during the little colloquy, and saying, "You tell." But the Boy got up like one who means to make an end.
Ol' Chief was tugging at the Boy's sleeve during the brief discussion, saying, "You tell." But the Boy stood up as if he was ready to put an end to it.
"You haven't any time or strength for this—"
"You don't have any time or energy for this—"
"Oh yes," said Father Brachet, smiling, and arresting the impetuous movement. "Ziz is—part of it."
"Oh yes," said Father Brachet, smiling and stopping the sudden movement. "Ziz is—part of it."
"Well," said the Boy, still hesitating, "they are sorry, you know, really sorry."
"Well," said the Boy, still hesitating, "they are sorry, you know, really sorry."
"You sink so?" The question rang a little sceptically.
"You sink, huh?" The question sounded a bit skeptical.
"Yes, I do, and I'm in a position to know. You'd forgive them if you'd seen, as I did, how miserable and overwhelmed they were when Brother Paul—when—I'm not saying it's the highest kind of religion that they're so almighty afraid of losing your good opinion, but it—it gives you a hold, doesn't it?" And then, as the Superior said nothing, only kept intent eyes on the young face, the Boy wound up a little angrily: "Unless, of course, you're like Brother Paul, ready to throw away the power you've gained—"
"Yes, I do, and I know what I'm talking about. You’d understand if you had seen, like I did, how miserable and overwhelmed they were when Brother Paul—when—I'm not saying it's the best kind of faith that makes them so scared of losing your good opinion, but it—it gives you leverage, right?" And then, as the Superior said nothing, only kept focused eyes on the young face, the Boy finished a bit angrily: "Unless, of course, you're like Brother Paul, willing to throw away the power you've gained—"
"Paul serves a great and noble purpose—but—zese questions are—a—not in his province." Still he bored into the young face with those kind gimlets, his good little eyes, and—
"Paul serves a great and noble purpose—but these questions are not his responsibility." Still, he focused on the young face with those sharp, probing eyes, his kind little eyes, and—
"You are—one of us?" he asked, "of ze Church?"
"You’re—one of us?" he asked, "from the Church?"
"No, I—I'm afraid I'm not of any Church."
"No, I—I'm afraid I don't belong to any Church."
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
"And I ought to take back 'afraid.' But I'm telling you the truth when I say there never were honester penitents than the Pymeuts. The whole Kachime's miserable. Even the girl, Ol' Chief's daughter she cried like anything when she thought Sister—"
"And I should take back 'afraid.' But I’m being honest when I say there have never been more sincere penitents than the Pymeuts. The whole Kachime is in a terrible state. Even the girl, the old chief's daughter, cried her heart out when she thought about Sister—"
"Winifred?"
"Winifred?"
"Sister Winifred would be disappointed in her."
"Sister Winifred would be let down by her."
"Ah, yes; Sister Winifred has zem—" he held out his hand, spread the fingers apart, and slowly, gently closed them. "Comme ça."
"Ah, yes; Sister Winifred has them—" he held out his hand, spread the fingers apart, and slowly, gently closed them. "Like this."
"But what's the good of it if Brother Paul—"
"But what's the point if Brother Paul—"
"Ah, it is not just zere Paul comes in. But I tell you, my son, Paul does a work here no ozzer man has done so well."
"Ah, it’s not just Paul that comes in. But let me tell you, my son, Paul does a job here that no one else has done so well."
"He is a flint—a fanatic."
"He's a flint—a fanatic."
"Fanatique!" He flung out an expressive hand. "It is a name, my son. It often means no more but zat a man is in earnest. Out of such a 'flint' we strike sparks, and many a generous fire is set alight. We all do what we can here at Holy Cross, but Paul will do what we cannot."
"Fanatic!" He gestured dramatically. "It's just a name, my son. It often just means that a person is sincere. From such 'flint' we create sparks, and many a great fire is ignited. We all do what we can here at Holy Cross, but Paul will do what we can't."
"Well, give me—" He was on the point of saying "Father Wills," but changed it to "a man who is tolerant."
"Well, give me—" He was about to say "Father Wills," but switched to "a man who is understanding."
"Tolerant? Zere are plenty to be tolerant, my son. Ze world is full. But when you find a man zat can care, zat can be 'fanatique'—ah! It is"—he came a little nearer—"it is but as if I would look at you and say, 'He has earnest eyes! He will go far whatever road he follow.'" He drew off, smiling shrewdly. "You may live, my son, to be yourself called 'fanatique.' Zen you will know how little—"
"Tolerant? There are plenty who can be tolerant, my son. The world is full of them. But when you find a man who can care, who can be passionate—ah! It is"—he moved a little closer—"it’s like I would look at you and say, 'He has sincere eyes! He will go far no matter which road he takes.'” He stepped back, smiling knowingly. "You may live, my son, to be called 'passionate' yourself. Then you will see how little—"
"I!" the Boy broke in. "You are pretty wide of the mark this time."
"I!" the Boy interrupted. "You're way off this time."
"Ah, perhaps! But zere are more trails zan ze Yukon for a fanatique. You have zere somesing to show me?"
"Ah, maybe! But there are more trails than the Yukon for a fan. Do you have something to show me?"
"I promised the girl that cried so—I promised her to bring the Sister this." He had pulled out the picture. In spite of the careful wrapping, it had got rather crumpled. The Father looked at it, and then a swift glance passed between him and the Boy.
"I promised the girl who cried so—I promised her I would bring the Sister this." He pulled out the picture. Despite the careful wrapping, it had gotten a bit crumpled. The Father looked at it, and then a quick glance exchanged between him and the Boy.
"You could see it was like pulling out teeth to part with it. Can it go up there till the Sister sends for it?"
"You could tell it was like pulling teeth to let it go. Can it stay up there until the Sister comes for it?"
Father Brachet nodded, and the gorgeous worldling, counselling all men to "Smoke Kentucky Leaf!" was set up in the high place of honour on the mantel-shelf, beside a print of the Madonna and the Holy Child. Nicholas cheered up at this, and Ol' Chief stopped wiping his eyes. While the Boy stood at the mantel with his back to Father Brachet, acting on a sudden impulse, he pulled the ivory pen-rest out of his shirt, and stuck its various parts together, saying as he did so, "She sent an offering to you, too. If the Ol' Chief an' I fail to convince you of our penitence, we're all willin' to let this gentleman plead for us." Whereupon he wheeled round and held up the Woeful One before the Father's eyes.
Father Brachet nodded, and the stylish figure, telling everyone to "Smoke Kentucky Leaf!" was placed in the prominent spot on the mantel, next to a print of the Madonna and Child. Nicholas felt better seeing this, and Old Chief stopped wiping his eyes. While the Boy stood at the mantel with his back to Father Brachet, he suddenly pulled the ivory pen rest out of his shirt and put its pieces together, saying, "She sent you an offering, too. If Old Chief and I can't convince you of our regret, we're happy to let this guy speak for us." Then he turned around and held up the Woeful One for the Father to see.
The priest grasped the offering with an almost convulsive joy, and instantly turned his back that the Pymeuts might not see the laugh that twisted up his humorous old features. The penitents looked at each other, and telegraphed in Pymeut that after all the Boy had come up to time. The Father had refused the valuable lynx-skin and Nicholas' superior spoon, but was ready, it appeared, to look with favour on anything the Boy offered.
The priest grabbed the offering with an almost overwhelming joy and quickly turned away so the Pymeuts wouldn’t see the smile lighting up his funny old face. The penitents glanced at each other and silently communicated in Pymeut that, after all, the Boy had done right. The Father had turned down the valuable lynx-skin and Nicholas' fancy spoon but seemed willing to accept anything the Boy offered.
But very seriously the priest turned round upon the Pymeuts. "I will just say a word to you before we wash and go in to supper." With a kindly gravity he pronounced a few simple sentences about the gentleness of Christ with the ignorant, but how offended the Heavenly Father was when those who knew the true God descended to idolatrous practices, and how entirely He could be depended upon to punish wicked people.
But very seriously, the priest turned to the Pymeuts. "I just want to say a quick word to you before we wash up and head in for supper." With a warm seriousness, he shared a few simple thoughts about Christ’s kindness towards the ignorant, but how upset the Heavenly Father was when those who knew the true God engaged in idolatrous practices, and how reliable He was in punishing wicked people.
Ol' Chief nodded vigorously and with sudden excitement. "Me jus' like God."
Ol' Chief nodded energetically and with sudden excitement. "I'm just like God."
"Hein?"
"Huh?"
"Oh, yes. Me no stan' wicked people. When me young me kill two ol' squaws—witches!" With an outward gesture of his lean claws he swept these wicked ones off the face of the earth, like a besom of the Lord.
"Oh, yes. I can't stand wicked people. When I was young, I killed two old women—witches!" With a dramatic gesture of his slender hands, he brushed these wicked ones off the face of the earth, like a broom from the Lord.
A sudden change had passed over the tired face of the priest. "Go, go!" he called out, driving the Pymeuts forth as one shoos chickens out of a garden. "Go to ze schoolhouse and get fed, for it's all you seem able to get zere."
A sudden change came over the tired face of the priest. "Go, go!" he shouted, shooing the Pymeuts away like someone would shoo chickens out of a garden. "Head to the schoolhouse and get something to eat, because that's all you seem to be able to get there."
But the perplexed flight of the Pymeuts was arrested. Brother Paul and Brother Etienne blocked the way with a stretcher. They all stood back to let the little procession come in. Nobody noticed them further, but the Pymeuts scuttled away the instant they could get by. The Boy, equally forgotten, sat down in a corner, while the three priests conferred in low-voiced French over the prostrate figure.
But the confused escape of the Pymeuts was stopped. Brother Paul and Brother Etienne blocked the path with a stretcher. They all stepped aside to let the small procession enter. No one paid them any attention afterward, but the Pymeuts hurried away as soon as they could pass. The Boy, just as overlooked, sat down in a corner while the three priests quietly discussed the unconscious figure in French.
"Father Brachet," a weak voice came up from the floor.
"Father Brachet," a faint voice called out from the floor.
Brother Paul hurried out, calling Brother Etienne softly from the door.
Brother Paul rushed out, softly calling Brother Etienne from the door.
"I am here." The Superior came from the foot of the pallet, and knelt down near the head.
"I’m here." The Superior approached the foot of the pallet and knelt down near the head.
"You—remember what you said last July?"
"You—do you remember what you said last July?"
"About—"
"About"
"About making restitution."
"About making amends."
"Yes."
Yes.
"Well, I can do it now."
"Well, I can do it now."
"I am glad."
"I'm happy."
"I've brought you the papers. That's why—I—had to come. Will you—take them—out of my—"
"I've brought you the papers. That's why I had to come. Will you take them out of my—"
The priest unbuckled a travel-stained buckskin miner's belt and laid it on the floor. All the many pockets were empty save the long one in the middle. He unbuttoned the flap and took out some soiled, worn-looking papers. "Are zese in proper form?" he asked, but the man seemed to have dropped into unconsciousness. Hurriedly the priest added: "Zere is no time to read zem. Ah! Mr.—will you come and witness zis last will and testament?"
The priest unbuckled a dirty old leather miner's belt and laid it on the floor. All the pockets were empty except for the long one in the middle. He unbuttoned the flap and pulled out some wrinkled, worn papers. "Are these in proper form?" he asked, but the man appeared to have passed out. Quickly, the priest added, "There’s no time to read them. Ah! Mr.—will you come and witness this last will and testament?"
The Boy got up and stood near. The man from Minóok opened his eyes.
The boy got up and stood close by. The man from Minóok opened his eyes.
"Here!" The priest had got writing materials, and put a pen into the slack hand, with a block of letter-paper under it.
"Here!" The priest had gathered some writing supplies and placed a pen in the loose hand, with a pad of letter paper underneath it.
"I—I'm no lawyer," said the faint voice, "but I think it's all—in shape. Anyhow—you write—and I'll sign." He half closed his eyes, and the paper slipped from under his hand. The Boy caught it, and set down the faint words:—"will and bequeath to John M. Berg, Kansas City, my right and title to claim No. 11 Above, Little Minóok, Yukon Ramparts—"
"I—I'm not a lawyer," said the weak voice, "but I think everything’s—fine. Anyway—you write—and I'll sign." He partially closed his eyes, and the paper slipped from his hand. The Boy caught it and wrote down the faint words:—"will and bequeath to John M. Berg, Kansas City, my right and title to claim No. 11 Above, Little Minóok, Yukon Ramparts—"
And the voice fell away into silence. They waited a moment, and the Superior whispered:
And the voice trailed off into silence. They paused for a moment, and the Superior whispered:
"Can you sign it?"
"Can you sign this?"
The dull eyes opened. "Didn't I—?"
The dull eyes opened. "Didn't I—?"
Father Brachet held him up; the Boy gave him the pen and steadied the paper. "Thank you, Father. Obliged to you, too." He turned his dimming eyes upon the Boy, who wrote his name in witness. "You—going to Minóok?"
Father Brachet held him up; the Boy handed him the pen and steadied the paper. "Thanks, Father. I appreciate it, too." He turned his fading eyes to the Boy, who wrote his name as a witness. "Are you going to Minóok?"
"I hope so."
"Fingers crossed."
The Father went to the writing-table, where he tied up and sealed the packet.
The father went to the desk, where he wrapped up and sealed the package.
"Anybody that's going to Minóok will have to hustle." The slang of everyday energy sounded strangely from dying lips—almost a whisper, and yet like a far-off bugle calling a captive to battle.
"Anyone heading to Minóok will have to hustle." The slang of everyday energy sounded oddly from dying lips—almost a whisper, yet like a distant bugle summoning a captive to battle.
The Boy leaned down to catch the words, yet fainter:
The boy bent down to catch the words, now even softer:
"Good claims going like hot cakes."
"Good claims are selling like hotcakes."
"How much," the Boy asked, breathless, "did you get out of yours?"
"How much," the Boy asked, out of breath, "did you get from yours?"
"Waiting till summer. Nex' summer—" The eyelids fell.
"Waiting until summer. Next summer—" The eyelids drooped.
"So it isn't a fake after all." The Boy stood up. "The camp's all right!"
"So it isn't a fake after all." The Boy stood up. "The camp's all good!"
"You'll see. It will out-boom the Klondyke."
"You'll see. It will outshine the Klondike."
"Ha! How long have you been making the trip?"
"Ha! How long have you been doing this trip?"
"Since August."
"Since August."
The wild flame of enterprise sunk in the heart of the hearer.
The passionate spark of ambition ignited in the listener's heart.
"Since August?"
"Since August?"
"No cash for steamers; we had a canoe. She went to pieces up by—" The weak voice fell down into that deep gulf that yawns waiting for man's last word.
"No money for steamers; we had a canoe. It fell apart up by—" The weak voice trailed off into that deep void that waits for a person's final word.
"But there is gold at Minóok, you're sure? You've seen it?"
"But there's gold at Minóok, right? You've actually seen it?"
The Father Superior locked away the packet and stood up. But the Boy was bending down fascinated, listening at the white lips. "There is gold there?" he repeated.
The Father Superior put the packet away and stood up. But the Boy was bending down, captivated, listening intently at the pale lips. "Is there gold in there?" he repeated.
Out of the gulf came faintly back like an echo:
Out of the gulf, a faint echo returned:
"Plenty o' gold there—plenty o' gold."
"There's a lot of gold here—lots of gold."
"Jee-rusalem!" He stood up and found himself opposite the contemplative face of the priest.
"Jerusalem!" He stood up and found himself facing the thoughtful expression of the priest.
"We have neglected you, my son. Come upstairs to my room."
"We've ignored you, my son. Come upstairs to my room."
They went out, the old head bent, and full of thought; the young head high, and full of dreams. Oh, to reach this Minóok, where there was "plenty of gold, plenty of gold," before the spring floods brought thousands. What did any risk matter? Think of the Pymeuts doing their sixty miles over the ice just to apologise to Father Brachet for being Pymeuts. This other, this white man's penance might, would involve a greater mortification of the flesh. What then? The reward was proportionate—"plenty of gold." The faint whisper filled the air.
They set out, the old one with a bowed head, deep in thought; the young one with head held high, full of dreams. Oh, to reach this Minóok, where there was "lots of gold, lots of gold," before the spring floods brought in thousands. What did any risk matter? Think about the Pymeuts traveling sixty miles over the ice just to apologize to Father Brachet for being Pymeuts. This other, this white man's penance might involve greater suffering. So what? The reward was worth it—"lots of gold." The faint whisper filled the air.
A little more hardship, and the long process of fortune-building is shortened to a few months. No more office grind. No more anxiety for those one loves.
A little more struggle, and the long journey of building wealth is cut down to just a few months. No more office grind. No more worrying about the ones you love.
Gold, plenty of gold, while one is young and can spend it gaily—gold to buy back the Orange Grove, to buy freedom and power, to buy wings, and to buy happiness!
Gold, lots of gold, while you’re young and can spend it freely—gold to buy back the Orange Grove, to buy freedom and power, to buy wings, and to buy happiness!
On the stairs they passed Brother Paul and the native.
On the stairs, they walked past Brother Paul and the local.
"Supper in five minutes, Father."
"Dinner in five minutes, Dad."
The Superior nodded.
The Supervisor nodded.
"There is a great deal to do," the native went on hurriedly to Paul. "We've got to bury Catherine to-morrow—"
"There’s a lot to do," the native quickly said to Paul. "We have to bury Catherine tomorrow—"
"And this man from Minóok," agreed Paul, pausing with his hand on the door.
"And this guy from Minóok," agreed Paul, stopping with his hand on the door.
CHAPTER VII
"My little son, who look'd from thoughtful eyes,
And moved and spoke in quiet grown-up wise,
Having my law the seventh time disobey'd,
I struck him, and dismiss'd
With hard words and unkiss'd...."
"My little son, who looked at me with thoughtful eyes,
And acted and spoke in a calm, mature way,
After disobeying my rules for the seventh time,
I hit him and sent him away
With harsh words and without a kiss...."
Even with the plague and Brother Paul raging at the mission—even with everyone preoccupied by the claims of dead and dying, the Boy would have been glad to prolong his stay had it not been for "nagging" thoughts of the Colonel. As it was, with the mercury rapidly rising and the wind fallen, he got the Pymeuts on the trail next day at noon, spent what was left of the night at the Kachime, and set off for camp early the following day. He arrived something of a wreck, and with an enormous respect for the Yukon trail.
Even with the plague and Brother Paul causing chaos at the mission—even with everyone focused on the issues of those who were dead and dying, the Boy would have been happy to extend his stay if it weren't for "nagging" thoughts about the Colonel. As it turned out, with the temperature rapidly rising and the wind dying down, he got the Pymeuts on the trail the next day at noon, spent the rest of the night at the Kachime, and set off for camp early the following day. He arrived in rough shape and with a deep respect for the Yukon trail.
It did him good to sight the big chimney, and still more to see the big Colonel putting on his snow-shoes near the bottom of the hill, where the cabin trail met the river trail. When the Boss o' the camp looked up and saw the prodigal coming along, rather groggy on his legs, he just stood still a moment. Then he kicked off his web-feet, turned back a few paces uphill, and sat down on a spruce stump, folded his arms, and waited. Was it the knapsack on his back that bowed him so?
It felt good to see the big chimney, and even better to spot the big Colonel putting on his snowshoes near the bottom of the hill, where the cabin trail met the river trail. When the camp boss looked up and saw the returning guy, looking a bit unsteady on his feet, he just paused for a moment. Then he kicked off his snowshoes, walked back a few steps uphill, and sat down on a spruce stump, crossed his arms, and waited. Was it the backpack on his back that made him lean so?
"Hello, Kentucky!"
"Hey, Kentucky!"
But the Colonel didn't look up till the Boy got quite near, chanting in his tuneless voice:
But the Colonel didn't look up until the Boy got close, singing in his off-key voice:
"'Grasshoppah sett'n on a swee' p'tater vine,
Swee' p'tater vine, swee' p'tater vine—'"
"'Grasshopper sitting on a sweet potato vine,
Sweet potato vine, sweet potato vine—'"
"What's the matter, hey, Colonel? Sorry as all that to see me back?"
"What's wrong, hey, Colonel? Sorry to see me back?"
"Reckon it's the kind o' sorrah I can bear," said the Colonel. "We thought you were dead."
"Guess it's the kind of sorrow I can handle," said the Colonel. "We thought you were dead."
"You ought t' known me better. Were you just sendin' out a rescue-party of one?"
"You should have known me better. Were you really just sending out a rescue party of one?"
The Colonel nodded. "That party would have started before, but I cut my foot with the axe the day you left. Where have you been, in the name o' the nation?"
The Colonel nodded. "That party would have started earlier, but I cut my foot with the axe the day you left. Where have you been, for the love of the country?"
"Pymeut an' Holy Cross."
"Pymeut and Holy Cross."
"Holy Cross? Holy Moses! You?"
"Holy Cross? Holy Moses! You?"
"Yes; and do you know, one thing I saw there gave me a serious nervous shock."
"Yeah, and you know, one thing I saw there really shocked me."
"That don't surprise me. What was it?"
"That doesn't surprise me. What was it?"
"Sheets. When I came to go to bed—a real bed, Colonel, on legs—I found I was expected to sleep between sheets, and I just about fainted."
"Sheets. When I went to get into bed—a real bed, Colonel, with legs—I found out I was supposed to sleep between sheets, and I nearly fainted."
"That the only shock you had?"
"Was that the only shock you had?"
"No, I had several. I saw an angel. I tell you straight, Colonel—you can bank on what I'm sayin'—that Jesuit outfit's all right."
"No, I had several. I saw an angel. I'll be honest with you, Colonel—you can trust what I'm saying—that Jesuit group is legit."
"Oh, you think so?" The rejoinder came a little sharply.
"Oh, you think so?" The response came a bit sharply.
"Yes, sir, I just do. I think I'd be bigoted not to admit it."
"Yeah, I really do. I think it would be narrow-minded not to admit it."
"So, you'll be thick as peas in a pod with the priests now?"
"So, you'll be really close with the priests now?"
"Well, I'm the one that can afford to be. They won't convert me! And, from my point o' view, it don't matter what a man is s' long's he's a decent fella."
"Well, I'm the one who can afford to be. They won't change me! And, from my perspective, it doesn't matter what a guy is as long as he's a good person."
The Colonel's only answer was to plunge obliquely uphill.
The Colonel's only response was to head up the hill at an angle.
"Say, Boss, wait for me."
"Hey, Boss, wait for me."
The Colonel looked back. The Boy was holding on to a scrub willow that put up wiry twigs above the snow.
The Colonel looked back. The Boy was gripping a scrub willow that had wiry twigs sticking up above the snow.
"Feel as if I'd never get up the last rungs o' this darn ice-ladder!"
"Feels like I’ll never make it up the last rungs of this darn ice ladder!"
"Tired? H'm! Something of a walk to Holy Cross even on a nice mild day like this." The Colonel made the reflection with obvious satisfaction, took off his knapsack, and sat down again. The Boy did the same. "The very day you lit out Father Orloff came up from the Russian mission."
"Tired? Hmm! It’s quite a trek to Holy Cross, even on a nice day like this." The Colonel said this with clear satisfaction, took off his backpack, and sat down again. The Boy did the same. "On the very day you left, Father Orloff came up from the Russian mission."
"What's he like?"
"What's he like now?"
"Oh, little fella in petticoats, with a beard an' a high pot-hat, like a Russian. And that same afternoon we had a half-breed trader fella here, with two white men. Since that day we haven't seen a human creature. We bought some furs of the trader. Where'd you get yours?"
"Oh, little guy in a dress, with a beard and a tall top hat, like a Russian. And that same afternoon we had a half-breed trader here, with two white men. Since that day we haven't seen a single person. We bought some furs from the trader. Where did you get yours?"
"Pymeut. Any news about the strike?"
"Pymeut. Any updates on the strike?"
"Well, the trader fella was sure it was all gammon, and told us stories of men who'd sacrificed everything and joined a stampede, and got sold—sold badly. But the two crazy whites with him—miners from Dakotah—they were on fire about Minóok. Kept on bragging they hadn't cold feet, and swore they'd get near to the diggins as their dogs'd take 'em. The half-breed said they might do a hundred miles more, but probably wouldn't get beyond Anvik."
"Well, the trader guy was convinced it was all nonsense and shared stories of men who had given up everything and joined a stampede, only to end up getting taken advantage of. But the two wild white guys with him—miners from Dakota—they were really excited about Minóok. They kept boasting that they weren't scared and swore they’d get as close to the diggings as their dogs could take them. The half-breed said they might travel another hundred miles, but they probably wouldn’t make it past Anvik."
"Crazy fools! I tell you, to travel even thirty miles on the Yukon in winter, even with a bully team and old Nick to drive 'em, and not an extra ounce on your back—I tell you, Colonel, it's no joke."
"Crazy fools! I tell you, traveling even thirty miles on the Yukon in winter, even with a great team and old Nick driving them, and not carrying an extra ounce on your back—I tell you, Colonel, it's no joke."
"B'lieve you, sonny."
"I believe you, kid."
It wasn't thirty seconds before sonny was adding: "Did that half-breed think it was any use our trying to get dogs?"
It wasn't thirty seconds before Sonny added, "Did that half-breed think there was any point in us trying to get dogs?"
"Ain't to be had now for love or money."
"Can't be found now for love or money."
"Lord, Colonel, if we had a team—"
"Lord, Colonel, if we had a team—"
"Yes, I know. We'll probably owe our lives to the fact that we haven't."
"Yeah, I get it. We'll probably owe our lives to the fact that we haven't."
It suddenly occurred to the Boy that, although he had just done a pretty good tramp and felt he'd rather die than go fifty feet further, it was the Colonel who was most tired.
It suddenly hit the Boy that, even though he had just done a pretty good hike and felt like he’d rather die than walk another fifty feet, it was the Colonel who was the most tired.
"How's everybody?"
"How's everyone?"
"Oh, I s'pose we might all of us be worse off."
"Oh, I guess we could all be worse off."
"What's the matter?"
"What's wrong?"
He was so long answering that the Boy's eyes turned to follow the serious outward gaze of the older man, even before he lifted one hand and swept it down the hill and out across the dim, grey prospect.
He took so long to respond that the Boy's eyes shifted to follow the older man's serious outward stare, even before he raised one hand and gestured down the hill and out across the dull, grey view.
"This," said the Colonel.
"This," the Colonel said.
Their eyes had dropped down that last stretch of the steep snow slope, across the two miles of frozen river, and ran half round the wide horizon-line, like creatures in a cage. Whether they liked it or whether they didn't, for them there was no way out.
Their eyes had fallen down that last stretch of the steep snow slope, across the two miles of frozen river, and scanned half around the wide horizon like trapped creatures. Whether they liked it or not, there was no escape for them.
"It's the awful stillness." The Colonel arraigned the distant ice-plains.
"It's the terrible stillness." The Colonel surveyed the distant ice plains.
They sat there looking, listening, as if they hoped their protest might bring some signal of relenting. No creature, not even a crystal-coated willow-twig, nothing on all the ice-bound earth stirred by as much as a hair; no mark of man past or present broke the grey monotony; no sound but their two voices disturbed the stillness of the world. It was a quiet that penetrated, that pricked to vague alarm. Already both knew the sting of it well.
They sat there watching and listening, as if they hoped their protest would somehow lead to a change. No living thing, not even a crystal-covered willow twig, nothing in all the frozen landscape moved even a little; no trace of humanity past or present interrupted the dull greyness; only their two voices broke the silence. It was a quiet that seeped in, that stirred a sense of unease. Both of them were already familiar with that unsettling feeling.
"It's the kind of thing that gets on a fella's nerves," said the Colonel. "I don't know as I ever felt helpless in any part of the world before. But a man counts for precious little up here. Do you notice how you come to listen to the silence?"
"It's the kind of thing that really gets on a guy's nerves," said the Colonel. "I don't think I've ever felt so helpless anywhere else in the world. But a man doesn’t mean much up here. Have you noticed how you start to really notice the silence?"
"Oh, yes, I've noticed."
"Oh, yeah, I’ve noticed."
"Stop." Again he lifted his hand, and they strained their ears. "I've done that by the hour since you left and the daft gold-diggers went up trail after you. The other fellas feel it, too. Don't know what we'd have done without Kaviak. Think we ought to keep that kid, you know."
"Stop." He raised his hand again, and they listened closely. "I've been doing that for hours since you left and those clueless gold-diggers went up the trail after you. The other guys feel it, too. I don’t know what we would have done without Kaviak. I think we should keep that kid, you know."
"I could get on without Kaviak if only we had some light. It's this villainous twilight that gets into my head. All the same, you know"—he stood up suddenly—"we came expecting to stand a lot, didn't we?"
"I could manage without Kaviak if we just had some light. It's this awful twilight that messes with my mind. Still, you know"—he stood up abruptly—"we came ready to endure a lot, didn't we?"
The elder man nodded. "Big game, big stakes. It's all right."
The older man nodded. "Big game, big stakes. It's all good."
Eventless enough after this, except for the passing of an Indian or two, the days crawled by.
Eventless enough after this, except for the occasional passing of a couple of Indians, the days dragged on.
The Boy would get up first in the morning, rake out the dead ashes, put on a couple of back-logs, bank them with ashes, and then build the fire in front. He broke the ice in the water-bucket, and washed; filled coffee-pot and mush-kettle with water (or ice), and swung them over the fire; then he mixed the corn-bread, put it in the Dutch oven, covered it with coals, and left it to get on with its baking. Sometimes this part of the programme was varied by his mixing a hoe-cake on a board, and setting it up "to do" in front of the fire. Then he would call the Colonel—
The Boy would wake up first in the morning, clear out the cold ashes, add a couple of logs, cover them with ashes, and then start the fire in front. He broke the ice in the water bucket and washed up; filled the coffee pot and pot for mush with water (or ice), and hung them over the fire; then he mixed the cornbread, put it in the Dutch oven, covered it with coals, and let it bake. Sometimes he switched things up by mixing a hoe cake on a board and propping it up in front of the fire. Then he would call the Colonel—
"'Wake up Massa,
De day am breakin';
Peas in de pot, en de
Hoe-cake bakin''"—
"'Wake up, Master,
The day is breaking;
Peas in the pot, and the
Hoe-cake is baking'"—
for it was the Colonel's affair to take up proceedings at this point—make the coffee and the mush and keep it from burning, fry the bacon, and serve up breakfast.
for it was the Colonel's job to handle things at this point—make the coffee and the porridge and keep it from burning, fry the bacon, and serve breakfast.
Saturday brought a slight variation in the early morning routine. The others came straggling in, as usual, but once a week Mac was sure to be first, for he had to get Kaviak up. Mac's view of his whole duty to man seemed to centre in the Saturday scrubbing of Kaviak. Vainly had the Esquimer stood out against compliance with this most repulsive of foreign customs. He seemed to be always ready with some deep-laid scheme for turning the edge of Mac's iron resolution. He tried hiding at the bottom of the bed. It didn't work. The next time he crouched far back under the lower bunk. He was dragged out. Another Saturday he embedded himself, like a moth, in a bundle of old clothes. Mac shook him out. He had been very sanguine the day he hid in the library. This was a wooden box nailed to the wall on the right of the door. Most of the bigger books—Byron, Wordsworth, Dana's "Mineralogy," and two Bibles—he had taken out and concealed in the lower bunk very skilfully, far back behind the Colonel's feet. Copps's "Mining" and the two works on "Parliamentary Law" piled at the end of the box served as a pillow. After climbing in and folding himself up into an incredibly small space, Kaviak managed with superhuman skill to cover himself neatly with a patchwork quilt of Munsey, Scribner, Century, Strand, and Overland for August, '97. No one would suspect, glancing into that library, that underneath the usual top layer of light reading, was matter less august than Law, Poetry, Science, and Revelation.
Saturday brought a slight change to the usual morning routine. The others trickled in as expected, but every week, Mac made sure to be the first one up because he had to wake Kaviak. Mac's sense of duty seemed to revolve around the Saturday cleaning of Kaviak. The Esquimer had always tried to resist this unpleasant foreign custom. He was constantly coming up with clever plans to sidestep Mac's unwavering determination. He once tried hiding at the bottom of the bed, but that didn't work. The next time, he crouched way back under the lower bunk, only to be dragged out. On another Saturday, he tucked himself away like a moth in a pile of old clothes. Mac shook him out. He had been quite optimistic the day he decided to hide in the library. This was a wooden box nailed to the wall to the right of the door. Most of the larger books—Byron, Wordsworth, Dana's "Mineralogy," and two Bibles—he had skillfully taken out and hidden in the lower bunk, far back behind the Colonel's feet. Copps's "Mining" and two books on "Parliamentary Law," stacked at the end of the box, served as a pillow. After climbing in and folding himself into an incredibly small space, Kaviak managed to cover himself neatly with a patchwork quilt of Munsey, Scribner, Century, Strand, and Overland for August '97. No one would suspect that beneath the usual light reading on top, there were more serious subjects like Law, Poetry, Science, and Revelation.
It was the base Byron, tipping the wink to Mac out of the back of the bunk, that betrayed Kaviak.
It was the base Byron, signaling to Mac from behind the bunk, that exposed Kaviak.
It became evident that "Farva" began to take a dour pride in the Kid's perseverance. One morning he even pointed out to the camp the strong likeness between Kaviak and Robert Bruce.
It became clear that "Farva" started to take a serious pride in the Kid's determination. One morning, he even pointed out to the camp the strong resemblance between Kaviak and Robert Bruce.
"No, sah; the Scottish chief had to have an object-lesson, but Kaviak—Lawd!—Kaviak could give points to any spider livin'!"
"No, sir; the Scottish chief needed a practical lesson, but Kaviak—Lord!—Kaviak could outsmart any spider around!"
This was on the morning that the Esquimer thought to escape scrubbing, even at the peril of his life, by getting up on to the swing-shelf —how, no man ever knew. But there he sat in terror, like a very young monkey in a wind-rocked tree, hardly daring to breathe, his arms clasped tight round the demijohn; but having Mac to deal with, the end of it was that he always got washed, and equally always he seemed to register a vow that, s'help him, Heaven! it should never happen again.
This was on the morning when the Esquimer tried to escape scrubbing, even risking his life, by climbing onto the swing-shelf—how he managed that, no one ever knew. But there he sat in fear, like a young monkey in a swaying tree, hardly daring to breathe, his arms wrapped tightly around the demijohn; but with Mac around, the result was that he always ended up getting washed, and each time, he seemed to make a vow that, with God's help, it would never happen again.
After breakfast came the clearing up. It should have been done (under this régime) by the Little Cabin men, but it seldom was. O'Flynn was expected to keep the well-hole in the river chopped open and to bring up water every day. This didn't always happen either, though to drink snow-water was to invite scurvy, Father Wills said. There was also a daily need, if the Colonel could be believed, for everybody to chop firewood.
After breakfast, it was time to clean up. The Little Cabin guys were supposed to handle it, but that rarely happened. O'Flynn was expected to keep the well-hole in the river clear and bring up water every day. This didn't always get done either, even though Father Wills warned that drinking snow-water could lead to scurvy. According to the Colonel, everyone also needed to chop firewood each day.
"We got enough," was Potts' invariable opinion.
"We have enough," was Potts' constant opinion.
"For how long? S'pose we get scurvy and can't work; we'd freeze to death in a fortnight."
"For how long? What if we get scurvy and can't work; we'd freeze to death in two weeks."
"Never saw a fireplace swalla logs whole an' never blink like this one."
"Never saw a fireplace swallow logs whole and never blink like this one."
"But you got no objection to sittin' by while the log-swallerin' goes on."
"But you have no problem sitting there while the log-swallowing continues."
The Colonel or the Boy cooked the eternal beans, bacon and mush dinner, after whatever desultory work was done; as a matter of fact, there was extraordinarily little to occupy five able-bodied men. The fun of snow-shoeing, mitigated by frostbite, quickly degenerated from a sport into a mere means of locomotion. One or two of the party went hunting, now and then, for the scarce squirrel and the shy ptarmigan. They tried, with signal lack of success, to catch fish, Indian fashion, through a hole in the ice.
The Colonel or the Boy cooked the same old beans, bacon, and mush for dinner after whatever random tasks were finished; actually, there was very little to keep five strong men busy. The excitement of snowshoeing, dampened by frostbite, quickly turned from a sport into just a way to get around. A couple of the group went hunting every now and then for the rare squirrel and elusive ptarmigan. They attempted, with a clear lack of success, to catch fish the traditional Indian way through a hole in the ice.
But, for the most part, as winter darkened round them, they lounged from morning till night about the big fireplace, and smoked, and growled, and played cards, and lived as men do, finding out a deal about each other's characters, something about each other's opinions, and little or nothing about each other's history.
But mostly, as winter closed in around them, they hung out from morning until night by the big fireplace, smoked, grumbled, played cards, and lived like men do, learning a lot about each other's personalities, a bit about each other's views, and hardly anything about each other's pasts.
In the appalling stillness of the long Arctic night, any passer-by was hailed with enthusiasm, and although the food-supply in the Big Cabin was plainly going to run short before spring, no traveller—white, Indian, or Esquimaux—was allowed to go by without being warmed and fed, and made to tell where he came from and whither he was bound—questions to tax the sage. Their unfailing hospitality was not in the least unexpected or unusual, being a virtue practised even by scoundrels in the great North-west; but it strained the resources of the little camp, a fourth of whose outfit lay under the Yukon ice.
In the eerie silence of the long Arctic night, anyone passing by was greeted with enthusiasm, and even though the food supply in the Big Cabin was clearly going to run low before spring, no traveler—white, Indian, or Eskimo—was allowed to pass without being warmed up and fed, and made to share where they came from and where they were headed—questions that would challenge even the wise. Their unwavering hospitality was not at all unexpected or unusual, as it was a quality practiced even by scoundrels in the great Northwest; however, it stretched the resources of the small camp, a quarter of whose supplies lay under the Yukon ice.
In the state of lowered vitality to which the poor, ill-cooked food, the cold and lack of exercise, was slowly reducing them, they talked to one another less and less as time went on, and more and more—silently and each against his will—grew hyper-sensitive to the shortcomings and even to the innocent "ways" of the other fellow.
In the state of declining energy caused by poor, unhealthy food, the cold, and lack of exercise, they began to talk to each other less and less over time and grew increasingly—though uncomfortably—sensitive to each other's flaws and even to the innocent quirks of one another.
Not Mac's inertia alone, but his trick of sticking out his jaw became an offence, his rasping voice a torture. The Boy's occasional ebullition of spirits was an outrage, the Colonel's mere size intolerable. O'Flynn's brogue, which had amused them, grew to be just part of the hardship and barbarism that had overtaken them like an evil dream, coercing, subduing all the forces of life. Only Kaviak seemed likely to come unscathed through the ordeal of the winter's captivity; only he could take the best place at the fire, the best morsel at dinner, and not stir angry passions; only he dared rouse Mac when the Nova Scotian fell into one of his bear-with-a-sore-head moods. Kaviak put a stop to his staring angrily by the hour into the fire, and set him to whittling out boats and a top, thereby providing occupation for the morrow, since it was one man's work to break Kaviak of spinning the one on the table during mealtime, and sailing the other in the drinking-water bucket at all times when older eyes weren't watching. The Colonel wrote up his journal, and read the midsummer magazines and Byron, in the face of Mac's "I do not like Byron's thought; I do not consider him healthy or instructive." In one of his more energetic moods the Colonel made a four-footed cricket for Kaviak, who preferred it to the high stool, and always sat on it except at meals.
Not just Mac's laziness but the way he stuck out his jaw became annoying, and his harsh voice was torture. The Boy’s occasional bursts of energy were infuriating, and the Colonel’s sheer size was unbearable. O'Flynn's accent, which had once entertained them, turned into just another part of the hardship and chaos that felt like a bad dream, suffocating all the vitality around them. Only Kaviak seemed likely to make it through the brutal winter unscathed; he was the only one who could claim the best spot by the fire, get the tastiest bites at dinner, and not provoke anyone’s anger; he was the only one brave enough to wake Mac when the Nova Scotian slipped into one of his grumpy moods. Kaviak cut short Mac’s hours of glaring into the fire and got him busy whittling boats and a top, providing something productive to do for the next day since it was one man's job to stop Kaviak from spinning the top on the table during meals and sailing the boat in the drinking-water bucket when no one older was watching. The Colonel wrote in his journal and read summer magazines and Byron, despite Mac’s complaints: "I don't like Byron's ideas; I don't think he's healthy or useful." In one of his more energetic moments, the Colonel made a four-legged cricket for Kaviak, who preferred it to the high stool and always sat on it except during meals.
Once in a while, when for hours no word had been spoken except some broken reference to a royal flush or a jack-pot, or O'Flynn had said, "Bedad! I'll go it alone," or Potts had inquired anxiously, "Got the joker? Guess I'm euchred, then," the Boy in desperation would catch up Kaviak, balance the child on his head, or execute some other gymnastic, soothing the solemn little heathen's ruffled feelings, afterwards, by crooning out a monotonous plantation song. It was that kind of addition to the general gloom that, at first, would fire O'Flynn to raise his own spirits, at least, by roaring out an Irish ditty. But this was seldomer as time went on. Even Jimmie's brogue suffered, and grew less robust.
Every once in a while, when for hours the only words spoken were some random comments about a royal flush or a jackpot, or when O'Flynn would say, "Bedad! I’ll go it alone," or Potts would ask anxiously, "Got the joker? Guess I’m out then," the Boy, in desperation, would grab Kaviak, balance the kid on his head, or do some other acrobatics to calm the serious little kid's frayed feelings, later soothing him by singing a dull plantation song. This sort of distraction, added to the overall gloom, would initially inspire O'Flynn to lift his spirits at least by belting out an Irish tune. But as time went on, this became less common. Even Jimmie's accent faded and became less lively.
In a depressed sort of way Mac was openly teaching Kaviak his letters, and surreptitiously, down in the Little Cabin, his prayers. He was very angry when Potts and O'Flynn eavesdropped and roared at Kaviak's struggles with "Ow Farva." In fact, Kaviak did not shine as a student of civilisation, though that told less against him with O'Flynn, than the fact that he wasn't "jolly and jump about, like white children." Moreover, Jimmie, swore there was something "bogey" about the boy's intermittent knowledge of English. Often for days he would utter nothing but "Farva" or "Maw" when he wanted his plate replenished, then suddenly he would say something that nobody could remember having taught him or even said in his presence.
In a somewhat downcast way, Mac was openly teaching Kaviak his letters and secretly, down in the Little Cabin, his prayers. He was really angry when Potts and O'Flynn eavesdropped and laughed at Kaviak's struggles with "Ow Farva." In fact, Kaviak didn't stand out as a student of civilization, though that mattered less to O'Flynn than the fact that he wasn't "jolly and jumping around like white kids." Plus, Jimmie insisted there was something "off" about the boy's inconsistent knowledge of English. Often for days, he would only say "Farva" or "Maw" when he wanted his plate refilled, then suddenly he would say something that nobody could remember teaching him or even saying in front of him.
It was not to be denied that Kaviak loved sugar mightily, and stole it when he could. Mac lectured him and slapped his minute yellow hands, and Kaviak stole it all the same. When he was bad—that is, when he had eaten his daily fill of the camp's scanty store (in such a little place it was not easy to hide from such a hunter as Kaviak)—he was taken down to the Little Cabin, smacked, and made to say "Ow Farva." Nobody could discover that he minded much, though he learnt to try to shorten the ceremony by saying "I solly" all the way to the cabin.
It was clear that Kaviak had a serious love for sugar and would steal it whenever he got the chance. Mac would lecture him and swat his tiny yellow hands, but Kaviak would still take it. When he misbehaved—that is, when he had eaten his daily share of the camp's limited supply (in such a small place, it was hard to hide from a thief like Kaviak)—he would be taken down to the Little Cabin, slapped, and made to say "Ow Farva." No one could tell that he minded too much, although he learned to try to make the process quicker by saying "I solly" all the way to the cabin.
As a rule he was strangely undemonstrative; but in his own grave little fashion he conducted life with no small intelligence, and learned, with an almost uncanny quickness, each man's uses from the Kaviak point of view. The only person he wasn't sworn friends with was the handy-man, and there came to be a legend current in the camp, that Kaviak's first attempt at spontaneously stringing a sentence under that roof was, "Me got no use for Potts."
As a rule, he was oddly reserved; but in his own serious way, he went about life with quite a bit of intelligence and learned, with almost an eerie quickness, how each person operated from the Kaviak perspective. The only person he wasn’t close friends with was the handyman, and a legend started circulating in the camp that Kaviak's first attempt at naturally putting together a sentence under that roof was, "I have no use for Potts."
The best thing about Kaviak was that his was no craven soul. He was obliged to steal the sugar because he lived with white people who were bigger than he, and who always took it away when they caught him. But once the sugar was safe under his shirt, he owned up without the smallest hesitation, and took his smacking like a man. For the rest, he flourished, filled out, and got as fat as a seal, but never a whit less solemn.
The best thing about Kaviak was that he wasn’t cowardly at all. He had to steal the sugar because he lived with white people who were bigger than him, and they always took it away when they caught him. But once the sugar was safely under his shirt, he confessed without a moment's hesitation and took his punishment like a man. For everything else, he thrived, grew bigger, and got as fat as a seal, but he never lost his serious demeanor.
One morning the Colonel announced that now the days had grown so short, and the Trio were so late coming to breakfast, and nobody did any work to speak of, it would be a good plan to have only two meals a day.
One morning, the Colonel said that since the days had become so short, the Trio were late to breakfast, and nobody was really doing any work, it would be a good idea to have just two meals a day.
The motion was excessively unpopular, but it was carried by a plain, and somewhat alarming, exposition of the state of supplies.
The motion was very unpopular, but it was passed due to a straightforward and somewhat concerning explanation of the supply situation.
"We oughtn't to need as much food when we lazy round the fire all day," said the Colonel. But Potts retorted that they'd need a lot more if they went on adoptin' the aborigines.
"We shouldn’t need as much food when we lounge around the fire all day," said the Colonel. But Potts fired back that they’d need a lot more if they kept adopting the aborigines.
They knocked off supper, and all but the aborigine knew what it meant sometimes to go hungry to bed.
They finished dinner, and everyone except the Indigenous person knew what it was like sometimes to go to bed hungry.
Towards the end of dinner one day late in December, when everybody else had finished except for coffee and pipe, the aborigine held up his empty plate.
Towards the end of dinner one day late in December, when everyone else had finished except for coffee and their pipes, the aborigine held up his empty plate.
"Haven't you had enough?" asked the Colonel mildly, surprised at Kaviak's bottomless capacity.
"Haven't you had enough?" the Colonel asked gently, surprised by Kaviak's endless appetite.
"Maw." Still the plate was extended.
"Maw." The plate was still held out.
"There isn't a drop of syrup left," said Potts, who had drained the can, and even wiped it out carefully with halves of hot biscuit.
"There isn't a drop of syrup left," said Potts, who had emptied the can and even wiped it out carefully with pieces of hot biscuit.
"He don't really want it."
"He doesn't really want it."
"Mustn't open a fresh can till to-morrow."
"Can't open a new can until tomorrow."
"No, siree. We've only got—"
"No, sir. We've only got—"
"Besides, he'll bust."
"Besides, he's going to explode."
Kaviak meanwhile, during this paltry discussion, had stood up on the high stool "Farva" had made for him, and personally inspected the big mush-pot. Then he turned to Mac, and, pointing a finger like a straw (nothing could fatten those infinitesimal hands), he said gravely and fluently:
Kaviak, in the middle of this small talk, stood up on the high stool that "Farva" had made for him and took a look at the big mush-pot. Then he turned to Mac, and, pointing a finger that was as thin as a straw (nothing could make those tiny hands gain weight), he said seriously and clearly:
"Maw in de plenty-bowl."
"Bowl full of plenty."
"Yes, maw mush, but no maw syrup."
"Yes, mom mashed potatoes, but no mom syrup."
The round eyes travelled to the store corner.
The round eyes moved to the corner of the store.
"We'll have to open a fresh can some time—what's the odds?"
"We'll need to open a new can sometime—what are the chances?"
Mac got up, and not only Kaviak watched him—for syrup was a luxury not expected every day—every neck had craned, every pair of eyes had followed anxiously to that row of rapidly diminishing tins, all that was left of the things they all liked best, and they still this side of Christmas!
Mac got up, and it wasn't just Kaviak who watched him—syrup was a rare treat that didn’t come around every day. Every neck stretched, every pair of eyes anxiously followed him to that row of quickly emptying tins, all that was left of the things they all liked best, and it was still this side of Christmas!
"What you rubber-neckin' about?" Mac snapped at the Boy as he came back with the fresh supply. This unprovoked attack was ample evidence that Mac was uneasy under the eyes of the camp, angry at his own weakness, and therefore the readier to dare anybody to find fault with him.
"What are you staring at?" Mac snapped at the Boy as he returned with the fresh supply. This sudden outburst was clear evidence that Mac was uncomfortable under the scrutiny of the camp, frustrated with his own vulnerability, and therefore more eager to challenge anyone who criticized him.
"How can I help watchin' you?" said the Boy. Mac lifted his eyes fiercely. "I'm fascinated by your winnin' ways; we're all like that." Kaviak had meanwhile made a prosperous voyage to the plenty-bowl, and returned to Mac's side—an absurd little figure in a strange priest-like cassock buttoned from top to bottom (a waistcoat of Mac's), and a jacket of the Boy's, which was usually falling off (and trailed on the ground when it wasn't), and whose sleeves were rolled up in inconvenient muffs. Still, with a gravity that did not seem impaired by these details, he stood clutching his plate anxiously with both hands, while down upon the corn-mush descended a slender golden thread, manipulated with a fine skill to make the most of its sweetness. It curled and spiralled, and described the kind of involved and long-looped flourishes which the grave and reverend of a hundred years ago wrote jauntily underneath the most sober names.
"How can I help watching you?" said the Boy. Mac lifted his eyes fiercely. "I'm fascinated by your winning ways; we all are." Kaviak had meanwhile made a successful trip to the plenty-bowl and returned to Mac's side—an absurd little figure in a strange priest-like cassock buttoned from top to bottom (a waistcoat of Mac's) and a jacket of the Boy's, which usually fell off (and dragged on the ground when it didn't) and whose sleeves were rolled up in inconvenient cuffs. Still, with a seriousness that didn’t seem affected by these details, he stood clutching his plate anxiously with both hands, while a slender golden thread descended onto the corn-mush, expertly manipulated to maximize its sweetness. It curled and spiraled, tracing the kind of intricate and long-looped flourishes that the solemn and revered of a hundred years ago wrote playfully beneath the most serious names.
Lovingly the dark eyes watched the engrossing process. Even when the attenuated thread was broken, and the golden rain descended in slow, infrequent drops, Kaviak stood waiting, always for just one drop more.
Lovingly, the dark eyes watched the captivating process. Even when the thin thread broke, and the golden rain fell in slow, rare drops, Kaviak stood waiting, always for just one more drop.
"That's enough, greedy."
"That's enough, selfish."
"Now go away and gobble."
"Now go away and eat."
But Kaviak daintily skimmed off the syrupy top, and left his mush almost as high a hill as before.
But Kaviak carefully scooped off the sugary top, leaving his mush nearly as tall a mound as it was before.
It wasn't long after the dinner, things had been washed up, and the Colonel settled down to the magazines—he was reading the advertisements now—that Potts drew out his watch.
It wasn't long after dinner, everything had been cleaned up, and the Colonel settled in with the magazines—he was looking at the advertisements now—when Potts took out his watch.
"Golly! do you fellers know what o'clock it is?" He held the open timepiece up to Mac. "Hardly middle o' the afternoon. All these hours before bedtime, and nothin' to eat till to-morrow!"
"Gosh! Do you guys know what time it is?" He held the open watch up to Mac. "It's barely the middle of the afternoon. All these hours before bedtime, and nothing to eat until tomorrow!"
"Why, you've just finished—"
"Wow, you just finished—"
"But look at the time!"
"But look at the time!"
The Colonel said nothing. Maybe he had been a little previous with dinner today; it was such a relief to get it out of the way. Oppressive as the silence was, the sound of Potts's voice was worse, and as he kept on about how many hours it would be till breakfast, the Colonel said to the Boy:
The Colonel said nothing. Maybe he had been a bit too eager with dinner today; it was such a relief to get it over with. As heavy as the silence was, the sound of Potts's voice was worse, and as he kept droning on about how many hours it would be until breakfast, the Colonel said to the Boy:
"'Johnny, get your gun,' and we'll go out."
"'Johnny, grab your gun,' and we'll head out."
In these December days, before the watery sun had set, the great, rich-coloured moon arose, having now in her resplendent fulness quite the air of snuffing out the sun. The pale and heavy-eyed day was put to shame by this brilliant night-lamp, that could cast such heavy shadows, and by which men might read.
In these December days, before the dull sun had gone down, the bright, colorful moon rose, fully glorified and seeming to overshadow the sun. The pale and heavy-eyed day felt embarrassed by this brilliant night-light that could cast such deep shadows, allowing people to read by its light.
The instant the Big Cabin door was opened Kaviak darted out between the Colonel's legs, threw up his head like a Siwash dog, sniffed at the frosty air and the big orange moon, flung up his heels, and tore down to the forbidden, the fascinating fish-hole. If he hadn't got snared in his trailing coat he would have won that race. When the two hunters had captured Kaviak, and shut him indoors, they acted on his implied suggestion that the fish-trap ought to be examined. They chopped away the fresh-formed ice. Empty, as usual.
The moment the Big Cabin door swung open, Kaviak bolted out between the Colonel's legs, lifted his head like a Siwash dog, sniffed the chilly air and the bright orange moon, kicked up his heels, and dashed off to the forbidden, fascinating fish-hole. If he hadn't gotten caught in his trailing coat, he would have won that race. Once the two hunters had caught Kaviak and brought him back inside, they followed his unspoken hint that they should check the fish-trap. They chopped away the newly formed ice. Empty, as usual.
It had been very nice, and neighbourly, of Nicholas, as long ago as the 1st of December, to bring the big, new, cornucopia-shaped trap down on his sled on the way to the Ikogimeut festival. It had taken a long time to cut through the thick ice, to drive in the poles, and fasten the slight fencing, in such relation to the mouth of the sunken trap, that all well-conducted fish ought easily to find their way thither. As a matter of fact, they didn't. Potts said it was because the Boy was always hauling out the trap "to see"; but what good would it be to have it full of fish and not know?
It was really thoughtful and friendly of Nicholas to bring the big, new, cornucopia-shaped trap down on his sled on December 1st for the Ikogimeut festival. It took a long time to cut through the thick ice, drive in the poles, and set up the slight fencing just right so that all the well-behaved fish could easily find their way in. The truth is, they didn’t. Potts said it was because the Boy was always pulling the trap out "to check"; but what good would it do to have it full of fish and not know?
They had been out about an hour when the Colonel brought down a ptarmigan, and said he was ready to go home. The Boy hesitated.
They had been out for about an hour when the Colonel shot a ptarmigan and said he was ready to go home. The Boy hesitated.
"Going to give in, and cook that bird for supper?"
"Are you going to give in and cook that bird for dinner?"
It was a tempting proposition, but the Colonel said, rather sharply: "No, sir. Got to keep him for a Christmas turkey."
It was a tempting offer, but the Colonel replied, quite sharply: "No, sir. We need to keep him for a Christmas turkey."
"Well, I'll just see if I can make it a brace."
"Well, I'll see if I can turn it into a pair."
The Colonel went home, hung his trophy outside to freeze, and found the Trio had decamped to the Little Cabin. He glanced up anxiously to see if the demijohn was on the shelf. Yes, and Kaviak sound asleep in the bottom bunk. The Colonel would climb up and have forty winks in the top one before the Boy got in for their game of chess. He didn't know how long he had slept when a faint scratching pricked through the veil of slumber, and he said to himself, "Kaviak's on a raid again," but he was too sodden with sleep to investigate. Just before he dropped off again, however, opening a heavy eye, he saw Potts go by the bunk, stop at the door and listen. Then he passed the bunk again, and the faint noise recommenced. The Colonel dropped back into the gulf of sleep, never even woke for his chess, and in the morning the incident had passed out of his mind.
The Colonel went home, hung his trophy outside to freeze, and found that the Trio had moved to the Little Cabin. He glanced up anxiously to check if the demijohn was on the shelf. Yes, and Kaviak was sound asleep in the bottom bunk. The Colonel planned to climb up and catch a quick nap in the top bunk before the Boy showed up for their game of chess. He didn’t know how long he had been asleep when a faint scratching pulled him from his dreams, and he thought, "Kaviak's on another raid," but he was too groggy to check it out. Just before he drifted off again, however, he opened one heavy eye and saw Potts walk by the bunk, stop at the door, and listen. Then he walked by the bunk again, and the faint noise started up again. The Colonel sank back into a deep sleep, never waking up for his chess game, and by morning, he had completely forgotten about the incident.
Just before dinner the next day the Boy called out:
Just before dinner the next day, the boy called out:
"See here! who's spilt the syrup?"
"Hey! Who spilled the syrup?"
"Spilt it?"
"Split it?"
"Syrup?"
"Maple syrup?"
"No; it don't seem to be spilt, either." He patted the ground with his hand.
"No, it doesn't look like it's spilled, either." He patted the ground with his hand.
"You don't mean that new can—"
"You don't mean that new can—"
"Not a drop in it." He turned it upside down.
"Not a drop in it." He flipped it over.
Every eye went to Kaviak. He was sitting on his cricket by the fire waiting for dinner. He returned the accusing looks of the company with self-possession.
Every eye turned to Kaviak. He was sitting on his stool by the fire, waiting for dinner. He met the accusing glares from the group with calm confidence.
"Come here." He got up and trotted over to "Farva."
"Come here." He stood up and walked over to "Farva."
"Have you been to the syrup?"
"Have you been to the syrup?"
Kaviak shook his head.
Kaviak shook his head.
"You must have been."
"You must have been."
"No."
"Nope."
"You sure?"
"Are you sure?"
He nodded.
He agreed.
"How did it go—all away—Do you know?"
"How did it go—all gone—Do you know?"
Again the silent denial. Kaviak looked over his shoulder at the dinner preparations, and then went back to his cricket. It was the best place from which to keep a strict eye on the cook.
Again the silent rejection. Kaviak glanced over his shoulder at the dinner preparations, then returned to his cricket. It was the best spot to keep a close watch on the cook.
"The gintlemin don't feel conversaytional wid a pint o' surrup in his inside."
"The gentlemen don’t feel chatty with a pint of syrup in his stomach."
"I tell you he'd be currled up with colic if he—"
"I tell you he'd be curled up with cramps if he—"
"Well," said O'Flynn hopefully, "bide a bit. He ain't lookin' very brash."
"Well," said O'Flynn hopefully, "wait a minute. He doesn't seem very confident."
"Come here."
"Come over here."
Kaviak got up a second time, but with less alacrity.
Kaviak got up a second time, but with less enthusiasm.
"Have you got a pain?"
"Are you in pain?"
He stared.
He was staring.
"Does it hurt you there?" Kaviak doubled up suddenly.
"Does it hurt you there?" Kaviak suddenly bent over.
"He's awful ticklish," said the Boy.
"He's really ticklish," said the Boy.
Mac frowned with perplexity, and Kaviak retired to the cricket.
Mac frowned in confusion, and Kaviak went back to the cricket.
"Does the can leak anywhere?"
"Is the can leaking anywhere?"
"That excuse won't hold water 'cause the can will." The Colonel had just applied the test.
"That excuse won't work because the can will." The Colonel had just applied the test.
"Besides, it would have leaked on to something," Mac agreed.
"Besides, it would have spilled onto something," Mac agreed.
"Oh, well, let's mosy along with our dinner," said Potts.
"Oh, well, let's head on with our dinner," said Potts.
"It's gettin' pretty serious," remarked the Colonel. "We can't afford to lose a pint o' syrup."
"It's getting pretty serious," said the Colonel. "We can't afford to lose a pint of syrup."
"No, Siree, we can't; but there's one thing about Kaviak," said the Boy, "he always owns up. Look here, Kiddie: don't say no; don't shake your head till you've thought. Now, think hard."
"No, Siree, we can't; but there's one thing about Kaviak," said the Boy, "he always admits it. Listen, Kiddie: don’t say no; don’t shake your head until you’ve thought it through. Now, think hard."
Kaviak's air of profound meditation seemed to fill every requirement.
Kaviak's deep sense of contemplation appeared to meet every expectation.
"Did you take the awful good syrup and eat it up?"
"Did you take the terrible good syrup and eat it all?"
Kaviak was in the middle of a head-shake when he stopped abruptly. The Boy had said he wasn't to do that. Nobody had seemed pleased when he said "No."
Kaviak was shaking his head when he suddenly stopped. The Boy had told him not to do that. Nobody had seemed happy when he said "No."
"I b'lieve we're on the right track. He's remembering. Think again. You are a tip-top man at finding sugar, aren't you?"
"I believe we're on the right track. He's remembering. Think again. You are great at finding sugar, aren't you?"
"Yes, fin' shugh." Kaviak modestly admitted his prowess in that direction.
"Yeah, I'm pretty good at that," Kaviak modestly acknowledged his skills in that area.
"And you get hungry in the early morning?"
"And you get hungry in the early morning?"
Yes, he would go so far as to admit that he did.
Yes, he would even admit that he did.
"You go skylarkin' about, and you remember—the syrup can! And you get hold of it—didn't you?"
"You’re messing around, and you remember—the syrup can! And you grab it—didn't you?"
"To-malla."
"See you tomorrow."
"You mean yesterday—this morning?"
"You mean yesterday—this morning?"
"Sh!"
"Shh!"
Kaviak blinked.
Kaviak blinked.
"Wait and think. Yesterday this was full. You remember Mac opened it for you?"
"Hold on and think. This was full yesterday. Do you remember when Mac opened it for you?"
Kaviak nodded.
Kaviak nodded.
"And now, you see"—he turned the can bottom side up—"all gone!"
"And now, you see"—he flipped the can upside down—"it's all gone!"
"Oh-h!" murmured Kaviak with an accent of polite regret. Then, with recovered cheerfulness, he pointed to the store corner: "Maw!"
"Oh-h!" Kaviak said with a tone of polite regret. Then, regaining his cheerfulness, he pointed to the corner of the store: "Maw!"
Potts laughed in his irritating way, and Mac's face got red. Things began to look black for Kaviak.
Potts laughed in his annoying way, and Mac's face turned red. Things started to look bad for Kaviak.
"Say, fellas, see here!" The Boy hammered the lid on the can with his fist, and then held it out. "It was put away shut up, for I shut it, and even one of us can't get that lid off without a knife or something to pry it."
"Hey, guys, check this out!" The Boy slammed the lid on the can with his fist and then held it out. "It was put away tightly, because I closed it, and not even one of us can get that lid off without a knife or something to pry it."
The company looked at the small hands doubtfully. They were none too little for many a forbidden feat. How had he got on the swing-shelf? How—
The company looked at the small hands with skepticism. They weren’t too small for many forbidden stunts. How had he managed to get on the swing-shelf? How—
"Ye see, crayther, it must uv been yersilf, becuz there isn't annybuddy else."
"Look, buddy, it had to be you because there isn't anyone else."
"Look here," said the Colonel, "we'll forgive you this time if you'll own up. Just tell us—"
"Listen," said the Colonel, "we'll let you off this time if you confess. Just tell us—"
"Kaviak!" Again that journey from the cricket to the judgment-seat.
"Kaviak!" Once more that journey from the cricket to the judgment seat.
"Show us"—Mac had taken the shut tin, and now held it out—"show us how you got the lid off."
"Show us," Mac said, taking the closed tin and holding it out. "Show us how you got the lid off."
But Kaviak turned away. Mac seized him by the shoulder and jerked him round.
But Kaviak turned away. Mac grabbed him by the shoulder and spun him around.
Everyone felt it to be suspicious that Kaviak was unwilling even to try to open the all too attractive can. Was he really cunning, and did he want not to give himself away? Wasn't he said to be much older than he looked? and didn't he sometimes look a hundred, and wise for his years?
Everyone thought it was strange that Kaviak was hesitant to even attempt to open the very tempting can. Was he really clever, and did he want to keep his true intentions hidden? Wasn't he rumored to be much older than he appeared? And didn't he sometimes seem a hundred, with wisdom beyond his years?
"See here: I haven't caught you in a lie yet, but if I do—"
"Listen, I haven't caught you lying yet, but if I do—"
Kaviak stared, drew a long breath, and seemed to retire within himself.
Kaviak stared, took a deep breath, and appeared to withdraw into himself.
"You'd better attend to me, for I mean business."
"You should pay attention to me because I'm serious."
Kaviak, recalled from internal communing, studied "Farva" a moment, and then retreated to the cricket, as to a haven now, hastily and with misgiving, tripping over his trailing coat. Mac stood up.
Kaviak, pulled away from his inner thoughts, looked at "Farva" for a moment and then quickly moved back to the cricket, which felt like a refuge now, doing so hurriedly and with some hesitation, stumbling over his long coat. Mac stood up.
"Wait, old man." The Colonel stooped his big body till he was on a level with the staring round eyes. "Yo' see, child, yo' can't have any dinnah till we find out who took the syrup."
"Hold on, old man." The Colonel bent his large body down to meet the wide, staring eyes. "You see, kid, you can't have any dinner until we figure out who took the syrup."
The little yellow face was very serious. He turned and looked at the still smoking plenty-bowl.
The little yellow face was very serious. He turned and looked at the still-smoking plenty-bowl.
"Are yoh hungry?"
"Are you hungry?"
He nodded, got up briskly, held up his train, and dragged his high stool to the table, scrambled up, and established himself.
He nodded, got up quickly, lifted his train, and pulled his high stool to the table, climbed up, and settled in.
"Look at that!" said the Colonel triumphantly. "That youngster hasn't just eaten a pint o' syrup."
"Check that out!" said the Colonel excitedly. "That kid hasn't just downed a pint of syrup."
Mac was coming slowly up behind Kaviak with a face that nobody liked looking at.
Mac was slowly approaching Kaviak with a face that nobody wanted to see.
"Oh, let the brat alone, and let's get to our grub!" said Potts, with an extreme nervous irritation.
"Oh, leave the kid alone, and let's get to our food!" said Potts, with intense nervous irritation.
Mac swept Kaviak off the stool. "You come with me!"
Mac yanked Kaviak off the stool. "You’re coming with me!"
Only one person spoke after that till the meal was nearly done. That one had said, "Yes, Farva," and followed Mac, dinnerless, out to the Little Cabin.
Only one person spoke after that until the meal was almost over. That person had said, "Yeah, Farva," and followed Mac, without dinner, out to the Little Cabin.
The Colonel set aside a plateful for each of the two absent ones, and cleared away the things. Potts stirred the fire in a shower of sparks, picked up a book and flung it down, searched through the sewing-kit for something that wasn't lost, and then went to the door to look at the weather—so he said. O'Flynn sat dozing by the fire. He was in the way of the washing-up.
The Colonel set aside a plate for each of the two people who weren’t there and cleaned up. Potts stirred the fire, sending up sparks, picked up a book and tossed it aside, rummaged through the sewing kit for something that wasn’t missing, and then went to the door to check the weather—so he claimed. O'Flynn was dozing by the fire, and he was in the way of the dishes being washed.
"Stir your stumps, Jimmie," said the Colonel, "and get us a bucket of water." Sleepily O'Flynn gave it as his opinion that he'd be damned if he did.
"Get moving, Jimmie," said the Colonel, "and bring us a bucket of water." Sleepily, O'Flynn expressed his view that he wouldn't do it.
With unheard-of alacrity, "I'll go," said Potts.
With surprising speed, "I'll go," said Potts.
The Colonel stared at him, and, by some trick of the brain, he had a vision of Potts listening at the door the night before, and then resuming that clinking, scratching sound in the corner—the store corner.
The Colonel looked at him, and, through some mental quirk, he imagined Potts eavesdropping at the door the night before, then going back to that clinking and scratching noise in the corner—the store corner.
"Hand me over my parki, will you?" Potts said to the Boy. He pulled it over his head, picked up the bucket, and went out.
"Can you hand me my jacket?" Potts said to the Boy. He pulled it over his head, picked up the bucket, and went out.
"Seems kind o' restless, don't he?"
"Seems kind of restless, doesn't he?"
"Yes. Colonel—"
"Yes, Colonel—"
"Hey?"
"Hello?"
"Nothin'."
"Nothing."
Ten minutes—a quarter of an hour went by.
Ten minutes—a quarter of an hour passed.
"Funny Mac don't come for his dinner, isn't it? S'pose I go and look 'em up?"
"Isn't it funny that Mac hasn't come for his dinner? Should I go look for him?"
"S'pose you do."
"Suppose you do."
Not far from the door he met Mac coming in.
Not far from the door, he ran into Mac coming in.
"Well?" said the Boy, meaning, Where's the kid?
"Well?" said the Boy, meaning, Where's the kid?
"Well?" Mac echoed defiantly. "I lammed him, as I'd have lammed Robert Bruce if he'd lied to me."
"Well?" Mac replied boldly. "I hit him, just like I would have hit Robert Bruce if he had lied to me."
The Boy stared at this sudden incursion into history, but all he said was: "Your dinner's waitin'."
The Boy stared at this unexpected interruption in history, but all he said was: "Your dinner's ready."
The minute Mac got inside he looked round hungrily for the child. Not seeing him, he went over and scrutinised the tumbled contents of the bunks.
The moment Mac stepped inside, he eagerly scanned the room for the child. Not spotting him, he moved over and examined the messy pile of things in the bunks.
"Where's Kaviak?"
"Where's Kaviak?"
"P'raps you'll tell us."
"Maybe you'll tell us."
"You mean he isn't here?" Mac wheeled round sharply.
"You mean he isn't here?" Mac spun around quickly.
"Here?"
"Here?"
"He didn't come back here for his dinner?"
"He didn't come back here for dinner?"
"Haven't seen him since you took him out." Mac made for the door. The Boy followed.
"Haven't seen him since you took him out." Mac headed for the door. The Boy followed.
"Kaviak!" each called in turn. It was quite light enough to see if he were anywhere about, although the watery sun had sunk full half an hour before. The fantastically huge full-moon hung like a copper shield on a steel-blue wall.
"Kaviak!" each one called in turn. It was bright enough to see if he was nearby, even though the watery sun had set over half an hour ago. The amazingly large full moon hung like a copper shield against a steel-blue sky.
"Do you see anything?" whispered Mac.
"Do you see anything?" whispered Mac.
"No."
"Nope."
"Who's that yonder?"
"Who's that over there?"
"Potts gettin' water."
"Potts is getting water."
The Boy was bending down looking for tracks. Mac looked, too, but ineffectually, feverishly.
The boy was crouching down, searching for tracks. Mac looked as well, but it was in vain and with a sense of urgency.
"Isn't Potts calling?"
"Isn't Potts calling you?"
"I knew he would if he saw us. He's never carried a bucket uphill yet without help. See, there are the Kid's tracks going. We must find some turned the other way."
"I knew he would if he saw us. He's never carried a bucket uphill by himself yet. Look, there are the Kid's tracks heading that way. We need to find some going in the opposite direction."
They were near the Little Cabin now.
They were close to the Little Cabin now.
"Here!" shouted the Boy; "and ... yes, here again!" And so it was. Clean and neatly printed in the last light snowfall showed the little footprints. "We're on the right trail now. Kaviak!"
"Here!" the Boy shouted; "and ... yes, here again!" And so it was. Clean and clearly printed in the last light snowfall were the little footprints. "We're on the right track now. Kaviak!"
Through his parki the Boy felt a hand close vise-like on his shoulder, and a voice, not like MacCann's:
Through his park, the Boy felt a hand grip tightly on his shoulder, and a voice, not like MacCann's:
"Goin' straight down to the fish-trap hole!"
"Goin' straight down to the fish trap hole!"
The two dashed forward, down the steep hill, the Boy saying breathless as they went: "And Potts—where's Potts?"
The two rushed down the steep hill, the Boy saying breathlessly as they went, "And Potts—where's Potts?"
He had vanished, but there was no time to consider how or where.
He had disappeared, but there was no time to think about how or where.
"Kaviak!"
"Kaviak!"
"Kaviak!" And as they got to the river:
"Kaviak!" And as they reached the river:
"Think I hear—"
"Sounds like I hear—"
"So do I—"
"Me too—"
"Coming! coming! Hold on tight! Coming, Kaviak!"
"Coming! Coming! Hold on tight! Coming, Kaviak!"
They made straight for the big open fish-hole. Farther away from the Little Cabin, and nearer the bank, was the small well-hole. Between the two they noticed, as they raced by, the water-bucket hung on that heavy piece of driftwood that had frozen aslant in the river. Mac saw that the bucket-rope was taut, and that it ran along the ice and disappeared behind the big funnel of the fish-trap.
They headed straight for the large open fishing hole. Further from the Little Cabin and closer to the bank was the small well hole. As they raced by, they noticed the water bucket hanging from the heavy piece of driftwood that had frozen at an angle in the river. Mac saw that the bucket rope was tight and that it ran along the ice before disappearing behind the large funnel of the fish trap.
The sound was unmistakable now—a faint, choked voice calling out of the hole, "Help!"
The sound was clear now—a soft, muffled voice calling from the hole, "Help!"
"Coming!"
"On my way!"
"Hold tight!"
"Hang on!"
"Half a minute!"
"30 seconds!"
And how it was done or who did it nobody quite knew, but Potts, still clinging by one hand to the bucket-rope, was hauled out and laid on the ice before it was discovered that he had Kaviak under his arm—Kaviak, stark and unconscious, with the round eyes rolled back till one saw the whites and nothing more.
And no one really knew how it happened or who did it, but Potts, still gripping the bucket rope with one hand, was pulled out and laid on the ice before anyone noticed he was holding Kaviak under his arm—Kaviak, limp and unconscious, with his eyes rolled back so you could only see the whites.
Mac picked the body up and held it head downwards; laid it flat again, and, stripping off the great sodden jacket, already beginning to freeze, fell to putting Kaviak through the action of artificial breathing.
Mac picked up the body and held it upside down; then he laid it flat again, and, removing the heavy, waterlogged jacket that was already starting to freeze, got to work on giving Kaviak artificial respiration.
"We must get them up to the cabin first thing," said the Boy.
"We need to get them to the cabin right away," said the Boy.
But Mac seemed not to hear.
But Mac didn't seem to hear.
"Don't you see Kaviak's face is freezing?"
"Don't you see that Kaviak's face is freezing?"
Still Mac paid no heed. Potts lifted a stiff, uncertain hand, and, with a groan, let it fall heavily on his own cheek.
Still, Mac paid no attention. Potts raised a stiff, unsure hand and, with a groan, let it fall heavily onto his own cheek.
"Come on; I'll help you in, anyhow, Potts."
"Come on; I'll help you in, anyway, Potts."
"Can't walk in this damned wet fur."
"Can't walk in this stupid wet fur."
With some difficulty having dragged off Potts' soaked parki, already stiffening unmanageably, the Boy tried to get him on his feet.
With some effort, the Boy managed to pull Potts' drenched jacket off, which was already becoming uncomfortably stiff, and tried to help him stand up.
"Once you're in the cabin you're all right."
"Once you're in the cabin, you're all good."
But the benumbed and miserable Potts kept his eyes on Kaviak, as if hypnotised by the strange new death-look in the little face.
But the numb and miserable Potts kept his eyes fixed on Kaviak, as if he were hypnotized by the strange new lifeless look in the little face.
"Well, I can't carry you up," said the Boy; and after a second he began to rub Potts furiously, glancing over now and then to see if Kaviak was coming to, while Mac, dumb and tense, laboured on without success. Potts, under the Boy's ministering, showed himself restored enough to swear feebly.
"Well, I can't carry you up," the Boy said; and after a moment, he started to rub Potts vigorously, glancing over occasionally to check if Kaviak was coming around, while Mac, silent and tense, continued to work without success. Potts, under the Boy's care, proved to be recovering enough to swear weakly.
"H'ray! my man's comin' round. How's yours?" No answer, but he could see that the sweat poured off Mac's face as he worked unceasingly over the child. The Boy pulled Potts into a sitting posture. It was then that Mac, without looking up, said:
"Hooray! My guy's coming around. How about yours?" There was no response, but he could see the sweat dripping off Mac's face as he tirelessly worked on the child. The Boy helped Potts sit up. It was then that Mac, still not looking up, said:
"Run and get whiskey. Run like hell!"
"Go get some whiskey. Run as fast as you can!"
When he got back with the Colonel and the whiskey, O'Flynn floundering in the distance, Potts was feebly striking his breast with his arms, and Mac still bent above the motionless little body.
When he returned with the Colonel and the whiskey, O'Flynn struggling in the distance, Potts was weakly hitting his chest with his arms, and Mac was still leaning over the still little body.
They tried to get some of the spirit down the child's throat, but the tight-clenched teeth seemed to let little or nothing pass. The stuff ran down towards his ears and into his neck. But Mac persisted, and went on pouring, drop by drop, whenever he stopped trying to restore the action of the lungs. O'Flynn just barely managed to get "a swig" for Potts in the interval, though they all began to feel that Mac was working to bring back something that had gone for ever. The Boy went and bent his face down close over the rigid mouth to feel for the breath. When he got up he turned away sharply, and stood looking through tears into the fish-hole, saying to himself, "Yukon Inua has taken him."
They tried to pour some of the spirit down the child's throat, but his tightly clenched teeth barely let anything through. The liquid ran down toward his ears and into his neck. But Mac kept going, pouring it drop by drop whenever he paused to try to revive the lungs. O'Flynn just managed to get "a swig" for Potts in between, even though they all started to feel like Mac was trying to recover something that was lost forever. The Boy bent down closely over the rigid mouth to check for breath. When he stood up, he turned away sharply and looked through tears into the fish-hole, saying to himself, "Yukon Inua has taken him."
"He was in too long." Potts' teeth were chattering, and he looked unspeakably wretched. "When my arm got numb I couldn't keep his head up;" and he swallowed more whiskey. "You fellers oughtn't to have left that damn trap up!"
"He was in there too long." Potts' teeth were chattering, and he looked completely miserable. "When my arm went numb, I couldn't keep his head up;" and he gulped down more whiskey. "You guys shouldn't have left that damn trap up!"
"What's that got to do with it?" said the Boy guiltily.
"What's that got to do with anything?" the Boy said, feeling guilty.
"Kaviak knew it ought to be catchin' fish. When I came down he was cryin' and pullin' the trap backwards towards the hole. Then he slipped."
"Kaviak knew it should be catching fish. When I got down there, he was crying and pulling the trap back toward the hole. Then he slipped."
"Come, Mac," said the Colonel quietly, "let's carry the little man to the cabin."
"Come on, Mac," the Colonel said softly, "let's take the little guy to the cabin."
"No, no, not yet; stuffy heat isn't what he wants;" and he worked on.
"No, no, not yet; the muggy heat isn't what he wants;" and he kept going.
They got Potts up on his feet.
They helped Potts get back on his feet.
"I called out to you fellers. Didn't you hear me?"
"I called out to you guys. Didn't you hear me?"
"Y-yes, but we didn't understand."
"Yeah, but we didn't get it."
"Well, you'd better have come. It's too late now." O'Flynn half dragged, half carried him up to the cabin, for he seemed unable to walk in his frozen trousers. The Colonel and the Boy by a common impulse went a little way in the opposite direction across the ice.
"Well, you better have made it here. It's too late now." O'Flynn half dragged, half carried him to the cabin, since he couldn't walk in his frozen pants. The Colonel and the Boy, moving together instinctively, went a short distance in the opposite direction across the ice.
"What can we do, Colonel?"
"What should we do, Colonel?"
"Nothing. It's not a bit o' use." They turned to go back.
"Nothing. It's not useful at all." They turned to head back.
"Well, the duckin' will be good for Potts' parki, anyhow," said the Boy in an angry and unsteady voice.
"Well, the ducking will be good for Potts' park, anyway," said the Boy in an angry and shaky voice.
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"When he asked me to hand it to him I nearly stuck fast to it. It's all over syrup; and we don't wear furs at our meals."
"When he asked me to give it to him, I almost couldn't let go. It's covered in syrup, and we don't wear furs while we eat."
"Tchah!" The Colonel stopped with a face of loathing.
"Tchah!" The Colonel stopped with a disgusted look on his face.
"Yes, he was the only one of us that didn't bully the kid to-day."
"Yeah, he was the only one of us who didn't pick on the kid today."
"Couldn't go that far, but couldn't own up."
"Couldn't go that far, but couldn't admit it."
"Potts is a cur."
"Potts is a jerk."
"Yes, sah." Then, after an instant's reflection: "But he's a cur that can risk his life to save a kid he don't care a damn for."
"Yeah, man." Then, after a moment’s thought: "But he’s a jerk who can put his life on the line to save a kid he doesn’t even care about."
They went back to Mac, and found him pretty well worn out. The Colonel took his place, but was soon pushed away. Mac understood better, he said; had once brought a chap round that everybody said was ... dead. He wasn't dead. The great thing was not to give in.
They went back to Mac and found him pretty worn out. The Colonel took his spot but was quickly pushed aside. Mac understood better, he said; he had once helped a guy that everyone said was ... dead. He wasn't dead. The important thing was not to give up.
A few minutes after, Kaviak's eyelids fluttered, and came down over the upturned eyeballs. Mac, with a cry that brought a lump to the Colonel's throat, gathered the child up in his arms and ran with him up the hill to the cabin.
A few minutes later, Kaviak's eyelids fluttered and closed over his upturned eyes. Mac, with a cry that choked the Colonel up, picked the child up in his arms and ran with him up the hill to the cabin.
Three hours later, when they were all sitting round the fire, Kaviak dosed, and warm, and asleep in the lower bunk, the door opened, and in walked a white man followed by an Indian.
Three hours later, when they were all sitting around the fire, Kaviak dozed, warm and asleep in the lower bunk. The door opened, and in walked a white man followed by an Indian.
"I'm George Benham." They had all heard of the Anvik trader, a man of some wealth and influence, and they made him welcome.
"I'm George Benham." They all knew about the Anvik trader, a man with some wealth and influence, and they welcomed him.
The Indian was his guide, he said, and he had a team outside of seven dogs. He was going to the steamship Oklahoma on some business, and promised Father Wills of Holy Cross that he'd stop on the way, and deliver a letter to Mr. MacCann.
The Indian was his guide, he said, and he had a team of seven dogs outside. He was heading to the steamship Oklahoma for some business, and promised Father Wills of Holy Cross that he'd stop along the way to deliver a letter to Mr. MacCann.
"Stop on the way! I should think so."
"Stop on the way! I guess that's a good idea."
"We were goin' to have supper to-night, anyhow, and you'll stay and sleep here."
"We're going to have dinner tonight, anyway, and you'll stay and sleep here."
All Mac's old suspicions of the Jesuits seemed to return with the advent of that letter.
All of Mac's old suspicions about the Jesuits seemed to come back with the arrival of that letter.
"I'll read it presently." He laid it on the mantel-shelf, between the sewing-kit and the tobacco-can, and he looked at it, angrily, every now and then, while he helped to skin Mr. Benham. That gentleman had thrown back his hood, pulled off his great moose-skin gauntlets and his beaver-lined cap, and now, with a little help, dragged the drill parki over his head, and after that the fine lynx-bordered deer-skin, standing revealed at last as a well-built fellow, of thirty-eight or so, in a suit of mackinaws, standing six feet two in his heelless salmon-skin snow-boots. "Bring in my traps, will you?" he said to the Indian, and then relapsed into silence. The Indian reappeared with his arms full.
"I'll read it later." He placed it on the mantel, between the sewing kit and the tobacco can, and he glared at it from time to time while he helped skin Mr. Benham. That man had pushed back his hood, taken off his big moose-skin gloves and his beaver-lined cap, and now, with a bit of help, pulled the drill parka over his head, revealing a solidly built guy, around thirty-eight, in a mackinaw suit, standing six feet two in his flat salmon-skin snow boots. "Could you bring in my traps?" he asked the Indian, then fell silent again. The Indian came back with his arms full.
"Fine lot o' pelts you have there," said the Colonel.
"Great collection of furs you have there," said the Colonel.
Benham didn't answer. He seemed to be a close-mouthed kind of a chap. As the Indian sorted and piled the stuff in the corner, Potts said:
Benham didn't say anything. He looked like the kind of guy who keeps to himself. While the Indian sorted and stacked the items in the corner, Potts said:
"Got any furs you want to sell?"
"Do you have any furs you'd like to sell?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Where you takin' 'em?"
"Where are you taking them?"
"Down to the Oklahoma."
"Down to Oklahoma."
"All this stuff for Cap'n Rainey?"
"All this stuff for Captain Rainey?"
Benham nodded.
Benham agreed.
"I reckon there's a mistake about the name, and he's Cap'n Tom Thumb or Commodore Nutt." The Boy had picked up a little parki made carefully of some very soft dark fur and trimmed with white rabbit, the small hood bordered with white fox.
"I think there's a mix-up with the name; he's Captain Tom Thumb or Commodore Nutt." The Boy had picked up a little parka made carefully of some really soft dark fur and trimmed with white rabbit, the small hood bordered with white fox.
"That's a neat piece of work," said the Colonel.
"That's a cool piece of work," said the Colonel.
Benham nodded. "One of the Shageluk squaws can do that sort of thing."
Benham nodded. "One of the Shageluk women can do that kind of thing."
"What's the fur?"
"What's the deal?"
"Musk-rat." And they talked of the weather—how the mercury last week had been solid in the trading-post thermometer, so it was "over forty degrees, anyhow."
"Musk-rat." And they talked about the weather—how the temperature last week had been stuck at the trading post thermometer, so it was "over forty degrees, anyway."
"What's the market price of a coat like that?" Mac said suddenly.
"What's the going price for a coat like that?" Mac asked out of nowhere.
"That isn't a 'market' coat. It's for a kid of Rainey's back in the States."
"That’s not a 'market' coat. It belongs to a kid of Rainey’s back in the States."
Still Mac eyed it enviously.
Still, Mac looked at it enviously.
"What part of the world are you from, sir?" said the Colonel when they had drawn up to the supper table.
"What part of the world are you from, sir?" the Colonel asked when they had taken their seats at the dinner table.
"San Francisco. Used to teach numskulls Latin and mathematics in the Las Palmas High School."
"San Francisco. I used to teach clueless students Latin and math at Las Palmas High School."
"What's the value of a coat like that little one?" interrupted Mac.
"What's the value of a coat like that small one?" interrupted Mac.
"Oh, about twenty dollars."
"About twenty bucks."
"The Shageluks ask that much?"
"Do the Shageluks ask for that much?"
Benham laughed. "If you asked the Shageluks, they'd say forty."
Benham laughed. "If you asked the Shageluks, they'd say forty."
"You've been some time in this part of the world, I understand," said the Colonel.
"You've been in this part of the world for a while, I hear," said the Colonel.
"Twelve years."
"Twelve years."
"Without going home?"
"Not going home?"
"Been home twice. Only stayed a month. Couldn't stand it."
"Been home twice. Only stayed for a month. Couldn't handle it."
"I'll give you twenty-two dollars for that coat," said Mac.
"I'll give you twenty-two bucks for that coat," said Mac.
"I've only got that one, and as I think I said—"
"I've only got that one, and as I think I mentioned—"
"I'll give you twenty-four."
"I'll give you 24."
"It's an order, you see. Rainey—"
"It's an order, you know. Rainey—"
"I'll give you twenty-six."
"I'll give you 26."
Benham shook his head.
Benham shook his head.
"Sorry. Yes, it's queer about the hold this country gets on you. The first year is hell, the second is purgatory, with glimpses ... of something else. The third—well, more and more, forever after, you realise the North's taken away any taste you ever had for civilisation. That's when you've got the hang of things up here, when you've learned not to stay in your cabin all the time, and how to take care of yourself on the trail. But as for going back to the boredom of cities—no, thank you."
"Sorry. Yeah, it’s weird how this country gets under your skin. The first year is brutal, the second is like a waiting room, with glimpses... of something better. By the third year—well, more and more, you realize the North has stripped away any desire you had for civilization. That’s when you start to understand life up here, when you’ve figured out not to stay in your cabin all the time, and how to take care of yourself on the trail. But going back to the dullness of cities—no thanks."
Mac couldn't keep his eyes off the little coat. Finally, to enable him to forget it, as it seemed, he got up and opened Father Wills' letter, devoured its contents in silence, and flung it down on the table. The Colonel took it up, and read aloud the Father's thanks for all the white camp's kindness to Kaviak, and now that the sickness was about gone from Holy Cross, how the Fathers felt that they must relieve their neighbours of further trouble with the little native.
Mac couldn't take his eyes off the little coat. Finally, to help him forget it, he got up and opened Father Wills' letter, absorbed its contents in silence, and tossed it down on the table. The Colonel picked it up and read aloud the Father's thanks for all the white camp's kindness to Kaviak, and now that the sickness was almost gone from Holy Cross, how the Fathers felt they needed to relieve their neighbors of any further trouble with the little native.
"I've said I'd take him back with me when I come up river about Christmas."
"I've said I'll bring him back with me when I come up the river around Christmas."
"We'd be kind o' lost, now, without the little beggar," said the Boy, glancing sideways at Mac.
"We'd be kind of lost now without the little beggar," said the Boy, glancing sideways at Mac.
"There's nothin' to be got by luggin' him off to Holy Cross," answered that gentleman severely.
"There's no point in dragging him off to Holy Cross," replied that gentleman sternly.
"Unless it's clo'es," said Potts.
"Unless it's clothes," said Potts.
"He's all right in the clo'es he's got," said Mac, with the air of one who closes an argument. He stood up, worn and tired, and looked at his watch.
"He's fine in the clothes he has," said Mac, sounding like someone who’s wrapping up a discussion. He stood up, exhausted and weary, and glanced at his watch.
"You ain't goin' to bed this early?" said Potts, quite lively and recovered from his cold bath. That was the worst of sleeping in the Little Cabin. Bedtime broke the circle; you left interesting visitors behind, and sometimes the talk was better as the night wore on.
"You’re not going to bed this early, are you?" Potts said, feeling energetic and refreshed from his cold bath. That was the downside of sleeping in the Little Cabin. Bedtime interrupted the fun; you had to leave behind interesting guests, and sometimes the conversation got better as the night went on.
"Well, someone ought to wood up down yonder. O'Flynn, will you go?"
"Well, someone should head down there. O'Flynn, will you go?"
O'Flynn was in the act of declining the honour. But Benham, who had been saying, "It takes a year in the Yukon for a man to get on to himself," interrupted his favourite theme to ask: "Your other cabin like this?"
O'Flynn was in the middle of turning down the offer. But Benham, who had been saying, "It takes a year in the Yukon for a guy to figure himself out," interrupted his usual topic to ask: "Is your other cabin like this one?"
Whereon, O'Flynn, shameless of the contrast in cabins, jumped up, and said: "Come and see, while I wood up."
Whereupon, O'Flynn, unbothered by the difference in cabins, jumped up and said: "Come and see while I gather some wood."
"You're very well fixed here," said Benham, rising and looking round with condescension; "but men like you oughtn't to try to live without real bread. No one can live and work on baking-powder."
"You're doing pretty well here," said Benham, getting up and looking around with a sense of superiority; "but guys like you shouldn't try to get by without real food. No one can survive and work on just baking powder."
There was a general movement to the door, of which Benham was the centre.
There was a collective movement towards the door, with Benham at the center.
"I tell you a lump of sour dough, kept over to raise the next batch, is worth more in this country than a pocket full of gold."
"I tell you, a lump of sourdough saved to raise the next batch is worth more in this country than a pocket full of gold."
"I'll give you twenty-eight for that musk-rat coat," said Mac.
"I'll give you twenty-eight for that muskrat coat," said Mac.
Benham turned, stared back at him a moment, and then laughed.
Benham turned, looked back at him for a moment, and then laughed.
"Oh, well, I suppose I can get another made for Rainey before the first boat goes down."
"Oh, I guess I can get another one made for Rainey before the first boat sinks."
"Then is it on account o' the bread," the Colonel was saying, "that the old-timer calls himself a Sour-dough?"
"Is it because of the bread," the Colonel was saying, "that the old-timer calls himself a Sour-dough?"
"All on account o' the bread."
"All because of the bread."
They crowded out after Benham.
They rushed out after Benham.
"Coming?" The Boy, who was last, held the door open. Mac shook his head.
"Coming?" The Boy, who was the last one, held the door open. Mac shook his head.
It wasn't one of the bitter nights; they'd get down yonder, and talk by the fire, till he went in and disturbed them. That was all he had wanted. For Mac was the only one who had noticed that Kaviak had waked up. He was lying as still as a mouse.
It wasn't one of those cold nights; they’d settle down there and chat by the fire until he went inside and interrupted them. That was all he wanted. Mac was the only one who noticed that Kaviak had woken up. He was lying as still as a mouse.
Alone with him at last, Mac kept his eyes religiously turned away, sat down by the fire, and watched the sparks. By-and-by a head was put up over the board of the lower bunk. Mac saw it, but sat quite still.
Alone with him at last, Mac kept his eyes firmly turned away, sat down by the fire, and watched the sparks. After a while, a head popped up over the board of the lower bunk. Mac noticed it but remained completely still.
"Farva."
Farva.
He meant to answer the appeal, half cleared his throat, but his voice felt rusty; it wouldn't turn out a word.
He intended to respond to the request, partially cleared his throat, but his voice felt rough; he couldn't get a word out.
Kaviak climbed timidly, shakily out, and stood in the middle of the floor in his bare feet.
Kaviak climbed out cautiously, unsteadily, and stood in the middle of the floor in his bare feet.
"Farva!"
"Farva!"
He came a little nearer till the small feet sank into the rough brown curls of the buffalo. The child stooped to pick up his wooden cricket, wavered, and was about to fall. Mac shot out a hand, steadied him an instant without looking, and then set the cricket in front of the fire. He thereupon averted his face, and sat as before with folded arms. He hadn't deliberately meant to make Kaviak be the first to "show his hand" after all that had happened, but something had taken hold of him and made him behave as he hadn't dreamed of behaving. It was, perhaps, a fear of playing the fool as much as a determination to see how much ground he'd lost with the youngster.
He stepped a little closer until the small feet sank into the rough brown fur of the buffalo. The child leaned down to pick up his wooden cricket, wobbled, and was about to fall. Mac quickly reached out a hand, steadied him for a moment without looking, and then set the cricket in front of the fire. He then turned his face away and sat back down with his arms crossed. He hadn't intentionally meant to make Kaviak the first to "show his hand" after everything that had happened, but something had taken over him and made him act in a way he never expected. It was probably a mix of fear of looking foolish and a desire to see how far he'd fallen with the kid.
The child was observing him with an almost feverish intensity. With eyes fixed upon the wooden face to find out how far he might venture, shakily he dragged the cricket from where Mac placed it, closer, closer, and as no terrible change in the unmoved face warned him to desist, he pulled it into its usual evening position between Mac's right foot and the fireplace. He sank down with a sigh of relief, as one who finishes a journey long and perilous. The fire crackled and the sparks flew gaily. Kaviak sat there in the red glow, dressed only in a shirt, staring with incredulous, mournful eyes at the Farva who had—
The child was watching him with an almost intense eagerness. With his eyes glued to the wooden face to see how far he could go, he nervously pulled the cricket from where Mac had left it, moving it closer and closer. Since there was no drastic change in the expressionless face to tell him to stop, he placed it in its usual spot between Mac's right foot and the fireplace. He sank down with a sigh of relief, like someone who has just finished a long and risky journey. The fire crackled, and the sparks danced playfully. Kaviak sat there in the warm glow, wearing just a shirt, gazing with disbelieving, sorrowful eyes at the Farva who had—
Then, as Mac made no sign, he sighed again, and held out two little shaky hands to the blaze.
Then, as Mac showed no reaction, he sighed again and extended his two small, shaky hands toward the fire.
Mac gave out a sound between a cough and a snort, and wiped his eyes on the back of his hand.
Mac made a noise that was a mix between a cough and a snort, and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand.
Kaviak had started nervously.
Kaviak had started anxiously.
"You cold?" asked Mac.
"Are you cold?" asked Mac.
Kaviak nodded.
Kaviak nodded.
"Hungry?"
"Are you hungry?"
He nodded again, and fell to coughing.
He nodded again and started coughing.
Mac got up and brought the newly purchased coat to the fire.
Mac got up and brought the new coat to the fire.
"It's for you," he said, as the child's big eyes grew bigger with admiration.
"It's for you," he said, as the child's big eyes widened with admiration.
"Me? Me own coat?" He stood up, and his bare feet fluttered up and down feebly, but with huge delight.
"Me? My own coat?" He stood up, and his bare feet moved up and down weakly, but with great joy.
As the parki was held ready the child tumbled dizzily into it, and Mac held him fast an instant.
As the park swing was ready, the child dizzily fell into it, and Mac held onto him tightly for a moment.
In less than five minutes Kaviak was once more seated on the cricket, but very magnificent now in his musk-rat coat, so close up to Mac that he could lean against his arm, and eating out of a plenty-bowl on his knees a discreet spoonful of mush drowned in golden syrup—a supper for a Sultan if only there had been more!
In less than five minutes, Kaviak was back on the cricket, looking quite impressive now in his musk-rat coat, sitting so close to Mac that he could lean against his arm, and eating a generous spoonful of mush soaked in golden syrup from a bowl on his knees—a dinner fit for a Sultan if only there had been more!
When he had finished, he set the bowl down, and, as a puppy might, he pushed at Mac's arm till he found a way in, laid his head down on "Farva's" knee with a contented sigh, and closed his heavy eyes.
When he was done, he put the bowl down, and, like a puppy would, he nudged Mac's arm until he found a way in, rested his head on "Farva's" knee with a satisfied sigh, and closed his heavy eyes.
Mac put his hand on the cropped head and began:
Mac placed his hand on the closely cropped head and started:
"About that empty syrup-can—"
"About that empty syrup can—"
Kaviak started up, shaking from head to foot. Was the obscure nightmare coming down to crush him again?
Kaviak jolted awake, trembling all over. Was the shadowy nightmare coming to haunt him again?
Mac tried to soothe him. But Kaviak, casting about for charms to disarm the awful fury of the white man—able to endure with dignity any reverse save that of having his syrup spilt—cried out:
Mac tried to calm him down. But Kaviak, searching for something to soften the terrible anger of the white man—who could handle any setback gracefully except for having his syrup spilled—yelled out:
"I solly—solly. Our Farva—"
"I’m sorry—sorry. Our Farva—"
"I'm sorry, too, Kaviak," Mac interrupted, gathering the child up to him; "and we won't either of us do it any more."
"I'm sorry too, Kaviak," Mac interrupted, pulling the child close to him; "and neither of us will do that again."
CHAPTER VIII
"Himlen morkner, mens Jordens Trakt
Straaler lys som i Stjernedragt.
Himlen er bleven Jordens Gjaest
Snart er det Julens sode Fest."
"Himlen morkner, mens Jordens Trakt
Straaler lys som i Stjernedragt.
Himlen er bleven Jordens Gjaest
Snart er det Julens sode Fest."
It had been moved, seconded, and carried by acclamation that they should celebrate Christmas, not so much by a feast of reason as by a flow of soul and a bang-up dinner, to be followed by speeches and some sort of cheerful entertainment.
It had been proposed, seconded, and agreed upon by unanimous vote that they should celebrate Christmas, not just with a feast of ideas but with a gathering of spirit and a great dinner, followed by speeches and some kind of fun entertainment.
"We're goin' to lay ourselves out on this entertainment," said the Boy, with painful misgivings as to the "bang-up dinner."
"We're going to put everything we have into this entertainment," said the Boy, feeling anxious about the "fancy dinner."
Every time the banquet was mentioned somebody was sure to say, "Well, anyhow, there's Potts's cake," and that reflection never failed to raise the tone of expectation, for Potts's cake was a beauty, evidently very rich and fruity, and fitted by Nature to play the noble part of plum-pudding. But, in making out the bill of fare, facts had to be faced. "We've got our everyday little rations of beans and bacon, and we've got Potts's cake, and we've got one skinny ptarmigan to make a banquet for six hungry people!"
Every time the banquet came up, someone would always say, "Well, at least we've got Potts's cake," and that thought never failed to boost everyone's spirits, because Potts's cake was amazing, clearly very rich and fruity, and seemed destined to take on the grand role of plum pudding. However, when it came to planning the menu, reality had to be confronted. "We've got our usual little servings of beans and bacon, and we have Potts's cake, and we've got one scrawny ptarmigan to serve as a feast for six hungry people!"
"But we'll have a high old time, and if the bill o' fare is a little ... restricted, there's nothin' to prevent our programme of toasts, songs, and miscellaneous contributions from bein' rich and varied."
"But we'll have a great time, and even if the menu is a bit limited, there's nothing to stop our lineup of toasts, songs, and other contributions from being rich and diverse."
"And one thing we can get, even up here"—the Colonel was looking at Kaviak—"and that's a little Christmas-tree."
"And one thing we can get, even up here"—the Colonel was looking at Kaviak—"is a little Christmas tree."
"Y-yes," said Potts, "you can get a little tree, but you can't get the smallest kind of a little thing to hang on it."
"Y-yes," said Potts, "you can get a small tree, but you can't find the tiniest little thing to hang on it."
"Sh!" said the Boy, "it must be a surprise."
"Sh!" said the Boy, "it has to be a surprise."
And he took steps that it should be, for he began stealing away Kaviak's few cherished possessions—his amulet, his top from under the bunk, his boats from out the water-bucket, wherewith to mitigate the barrenness of the Yukon tree, and to provide a pleasant surprise for the Esquimer who mourned his playthings as gone for ever. Of an evening now, after sleep had settled on Kaviak's watchful eyes, the Boy worked at a pair of little snow-shoes, helped out by a ball of sinew he had got from Nicholas. Mac bethought him of the valuable combination of zoological and biblical instruction that might be conveyed by means of a Noah's Ark. He sat up late the last nights before the 25th, whittling, chipping, pegging in legs, sharpening beaks, and inking eyes, that the more important animals might be ready for the Deluge by Christmas.
And he made sure it happened, because he started taking Kaviak's few treasured belongings—his amulet, his top from under the bunk, his boats from the water bucket—so he could ease the emptiness of the Yukon tree and give a nice surprise to the Esquimer who thought his toys were lost forever. Now, in the evenings, after sleep had settled over Kaviak's watchful eyes, the Boy worked on a pair of little snowshoes, assisted by a ball of sinew he got from Nicholas. Mac thought about the valuable mix of animal and biblical lessons that could be shared through a Noah's Ark. He stayed up late the few nights before the 25th, carving, chiseling, assembling legs, sharpening beaks, and inking eyes, so the more important animals would be ready for the Flood by Christmas.
The Colonel made the ark, and O'Flynn took up a collection to defray the expense of the little new mucklucks he had ordered from Nicholas. They were to come "sure by Christmas Eve," and O'Flynn was in what he called "a froightful fanteeg" as the short day of the 24th wore towards night, and never a sign of the one-eyed Pymeut. Half a dozen times O'Flynn had gone beyond the stockade to find out if he wasn't in sight, and finally came back looking intensely disgusted, bringing a couple of white travellers who had arrived from the opposite direction; very cold, one of them deaf, and with frost-bitten feet, and both so tired they could hardly speak. Of course, they were made as comfortable as was possible, the frozen one rubbed with snow and bandaged, and both given bacon and corn-bread and hot tea.
The Colonel built the ark, and O'Flynn organized a collection to cover the cost of the little new mucklucks he had ordered from Nicholas. They were supposed to arrive "sure by Christmas Eve," and O'Flynn was in what he called "a horrific funk" as the short day of the 24th turned to night, with no sign of the one-eyed Pymeut. O'Flynn had gone out beyond the stockade several times to see if he could spot him, and finally returned looking extremely frustrated, bringing back a couple of white travelers who had come from the opposite direction; very cold, one of them deaf, and with frostbitten feet, both so exhausted they could hardly speak. Naturally, they were made as comfortable as possible, the frostbitten one was rubbed with snow and bandaged, and both were given bacon, corn-bread, and hot tea.
"You oughtn't to let yourself get into a state like this," said Mac, thinking ruefully of these strangers' obvious inability to travel for a day or two, and of the Christmas dinner, to which Benham alone had been bidden, by a great stretch of hospitality.
"You shouldn't let yourself get into a situation like this," said Mac, thinking sadly about these strangers' clear inability to travel for a day or two, and about the Christmas dinner, to which only Benham had been invited, out of a significant gesture of hospitality.
"That's all very well," said the stranger, who shouted when he talked at all, "but how's a man to know his feet are going to freeze?"
"That’s all great," said the stranger, who raised his voice whenever he spoke, "but how’s a guy supposed to know his feet are going to freeze?"
"Ye see, sorr," O'Flynn explained absent-mindedly, "Misther MacCann didn't know yer pardner was deaf."
"Look, sir," O'Flynn explained absent-mindedly, "Mr. MacCann didn't realize your partner was deaf."
This point of view seemed to thaw some of the frost out of the two wayfarers. They confided that they were Salmon P. Hardy and Bill Schiff, fellow-passengers in the Merwin, "locked in the ice down below," and they'd mined side by side back in the States at Cripple Creek. "Yes, sir, and sailed for the Klondyke from Seattle last July." And now at Christmas they were hoping that, with luck, they might reach the new Minóok Diggings, seven hundred miles this side of the Klondyke, before the spring rush. During this recital O'Flynn kept rolling his eyes absently.
This perspective seemed to melt some of the tension between the two travelers. They revealed that they were Salmon P. Hardy and Bill Schiff, fellow-passengers on the Merwin, "trapped in the ice down below," and they had worked side by side back in the States at Cripple Creek. "Yeah, we set sail for the Klondike from Seattle last July." And now, at Christmas, they were hoping that, with a bit of luck, they might make it to the new Minóok Diggings, seven hundred miles this side of the Klondike, before the spring rush. While they talked, O'Flynn kept rolling his eyes absentmindedly.
"Theyse a quare noise without."
"They're making a strange noise outside."
"It's the wind knockin' down yer chimbly," says Mr. Hardy encouragingly.
"It's the wind knocking down your chimney," Mr. Hardy says encouragingly.
"It don't sound like Nich'las, annyhow. May the divil burrn him in tarment and ile fur disappoyntin' th' kid."
"It doesn't sound like Nich'las, anyway. May the devil burn him in torment and oil for disappointing the kid."
A rattle at the latch, and the Pymeut opened the door.
A rattle at the latch, and the Pymeut opened the door.
"Lorrd love ye! ye're a jool, Nich'las!" screamed O'Flynn; and the mucklucks passed from one to the other so surreptitiously that for all Kaviak's wide-eyed watchfulness he detected nothing.
"Lord love you! You're a gem, Nicholas!" shouted O'Flynn; and the mucklucks were passed from one person to another so secretly that despite Kaviak's wide-eyed vigilance, he noticed nothing.
Nicholas supped with his white friends, and seemed bent on passing the night with them. He had to be bribed with tobacco and a new half-dollar to go home and keep Christmas in the bosom of his family. And still, at the door, he hesitated, drew back, and laid the silver coin on the table.
Nicholas had dinner with his white friends and seemed set on spending the night with them. He had to be convinced with tobacco and a new half-dollar to go home and celebrate Christmas with his family. Yet, at the door, he paused, stepped back, and placed the silver coin on the table.
"No. It nights."
"No. It’s nighttime."
"But it isn't really dark."
"But it isn't that dark."
"Pretty soon heap dark."
"Pretty soon it's dark."
"Why, I thought you natives could find your way day or night?"
"Why did I think you locals could navigate day or night?"
"Yes. Find way."
"Yes. Find a way."
"Then what's the matter?"
"Then what's wrong?"
"Pymeut no like dark;" and it was not until Mac put on his own snow-shoes and offered to go part of the way with him that Nicholas was at last induced to return home.
"Pymeut doesn't like the dark;" and it wasn't until Mac put on his own snowshoes and offered to walk part of the way with him that Nicholas was finally convinced to go back home.
The moment Kaviak was ascertained to be asleep, O'Flynn displayed the mucklucks. No mistake, they were dandies! The Boy hung one of them up, by its long leg, near the child's head at the side of the bunk, and then conferred with O'Flynn.
The moment Kaviak was confirmed to be asleep, O'Flynn showed off the mucklucks. No doubt about it, they were nice! The Boy hung one of them up, by its long leg, near the child's head at the side of the bunk, and then talked with O'Flynn.
"The Colonel's made some little kind o' sweet-cake things for the tree. I could spare you one or two."
"The Colonel has made some small sweet cakes for the tree. I could give you one or two."
"Divil a doubt Kaviak'll take it kindly, but furr mesilf I'm thinkin' a pitaty's a dale tastier."
"Divil a doubt Kaviak will take it well, but as for me, I think a potato is much tastier."
There was just one left in camp. It had rolled behind the flour-sack, and O'Flynn had seized on it with rapture. Where everybody was in such need of vegetable food, nobody under-estimated the magnificence of O'Flynn's offering, as he pushed the pitaty down into the toe of the muckluck.
There was only one left in camp. It had rolled behind the flour sack, and O'Flynn had grabbed it eagerly. With everyone in desperate need of vegetables, no one overlooked the value of O'Flynn's find as he pushed the potato down into the toe of the muckluck.
"Sure, the little haythen'll have a foine Christian Christmas wid that same to roast in the coals, begorra!" and they all went to bed save Mac, who had not returned, and the Boy, who put on his furs, and went up the hill to the place where he kept the Christmas-tree lodged in a cotton-wood.
"Sure, the little heathen will have a nice Christian Christmas with that to roast in the coals, I swear!" and they all went to bed except for Mac, who hadn't come back, and the Boy, who put on his furs and went up the hill to the spot where he kept the Christmas tree tucked away in a cottonwood.
He shook the snow off its branches, brought it down to the cabin, decorated it, and carried it back.
He shook the snow off its branches, brought it to the cabin, decorated it, and carried it back.
Mac, Salmon P. Hardy, and the frost-bitten Schiff were waked, bright and early Christmas morning, by the Boy's screaming with laughter.
Mac, Salmon P. Hardy, and the frostbitten Schiff were woken up, bright and early on Christmas morning, by the Boy's laughter filling the air.
The Colonel looked down over the bunk's side, and the men on the buffalo-skin looked up, and they all saw Kaviak sitting in bed, holding in one hand an empty muckluck by the toe, and in the other a half-eaten raw potato.
The Colonel looked over the side of the bunk, and the men on the buffalo-skin looked up, all of them seeing Kaviak sitting in bed, holding an empty muckluck by the toe in one hand and a half-eaten raw potato in the other.
"Keep the rest of it to roast, anyhow, or O'Flynn's heart will be broken."
"Save the rest for roasting, anyway, or O'Flynn's heart will be broken."
So they deprived Kaviak of the gnawed fragment, and consoled him by helping him to put on his new boots.
So they took the chewed piece away from Kaviak and comforted him by helping him put on his new boots.
When the Little Cabin contingent came in to breakfast, "Hello! what you got up on the roof?" says Potts.
When the Little Cabin group came in for breakfast, "Hey! What's up on the roof?" Potts asked.
"Foot of earth and three feet o' snow!"
"Foot of earth and three feet of snow!"
"But what's in the bundle!"
"But what's in the package!"
"Bundle?" echoes the Boy.
"Bundle?" the Boy echoes.
"If you put a bundle on the roof, I s'pose you know what's in it," says the Colonel severely.
"If you put a bundle on the roof, I suppose you know what's in it," the Colonel says sternly.
The occupants of the two cabins eyed each other with good-humoured suspicion.
The people in the two cabins watched each other with a playful sense of suspicion.
"Thank you," says the Boy, "but we're not takin' any bundles to-day."
"Thanks," says the Boy, "but we’re not taking any bundles today."
"Call next door," advised the Colonel.
"Call next door," the Colonel suggested.
"You think we're tryin' to jolly you, but just go out and see for yourself—"
"You think we’re just trying to cheer you up, but just go outside and see for yourself—"
"No, sir, you've waked the wrong passenger!"
"No, sir, you’ve woken the wrong passenger!"
"They're tryin' it on us," said Potts, and subsided into his place at the breakfast-table.
"They're testing us," said Potts, and sat back down at the breakfast table.
During the later morning, while the Colonel wrestled with the dinner problem, the Boy went through the thick-falling snow to see if the tree was all right, and the dogs had not appropriated the presents. Half-way up to the cotton-wood, he glanced back to make sure Kaviak wasn't following, and there, sure enough, just as the Little Cabin men had said—there below him on the broad-eaved roof was a bundle packed round and nearly covered over with snow. He went back eyeing it suspiciously.
During the late morning, while the Colonel struggled with the dinner situation, the Boy made his way through the heavy falling snow to check if the tree was still okay and to ensure the dogs hadn't taken the presents. Halfway to the cottonwood, he looked back to confirm that Kaviak wasn't following him, and there it was, just as the Little Cabin men had mentioned—below him on the wide-eaved roof sat a bundle wrapped up and nearly buried in snow. He returned, eyeing it with suspicion.
Whatever it was, it seemed to be done up in sacking, for a bit stuck out at the corner where the wind struck keen. The Boy walked round the cabin looking, listening. Nobody had followed him, or nothing would have induced him to risk the derision of the camp. As it was, he would climb up very softly and lightly, and nobody but himself would be the wiser even if it was a josh. He brushed away the snow, touching the thing with a mittened hand and a creepy feeling at his spine. It was precious heavy, and hard as iron. He tugged at the sacking. "Jee! if I don't b'lieve it's meat." The lid of an old cardboard box was bound round the frozen mass with a string, and on the cardboard was written: "Moose and Christmas Greeting from Kaviak's friends at Holy Cross to Kaviak's friends by the Big Chimney."
Whatever it was, it looked like it was wrapped in burlap, because a piece was sticking out at the corner where the wind was hitting hard. The Boy circled the cabin, looking and listening. Nobody had followed him, or nothing would have made him risk being made fun of by the camp. As it was, he would climb up very quietly and carefully, and no one but him would be the wiser even if it turned out to be a joke. He brushed away the snow, touching the thing with his mittened hand and feeling a chill down his spine. It was really heavy and as hard as iron. He tugged at the burlap. "Wow! I think it’s meat." The lid of an old cardboard box was tied around the frozen mass with a string, and on the cardboard, it said: "Moose and Christmas Greeting from Kaviak's friends at Holy Cross to Kaviak's friends by the Big Chimney."
"H'ray! h'ray! Come out, you fellas! Hip! hip! hurrah!" and the Boy danced a breakdown on the roof till the others had come out, and then he hurled the moose-meat down over the stockade, and sent the placard flying after. They all gathered round Mac and read it.
"Hooray! Hooray! Come out, you guys! Hip! Hip! Hooray!" and the Boy danced around on the roof until the others joined him, then he tossed the moose meat down over the stockade and sent the sign flying after it. They all gathered around Mac and read it.
"Be the Siven!"
"Be the Siven!"
"Well, I swan!"
"Well, I swear!"
"Don't forget, Boy, you're not takin' any."
"Don't forget, kid, you’re not taking any."
"Just remember, if it hadn't been for me it might have stayed up there till spring."
"Just remember, if it weren't for me it could have stayed up there until spring."
"You run in, Kaviak, or you'll have no ears."
"You'd better hurry in, Kaviak, or you'll lose your ears."
But that gentleman pulled up his hood and stood his ground.
But that guy pulled up his hood and stood his ground.
"How did it get on the roof, in the name o' the nation?" asked the Colonel, stamping his feet.
"How did it get on the roof, in the name of the nation?" asked the Colonel, stamping his feet.
"Never hear of Santa Claus? Didn't I tell you, Kaviak, he drove his reindeer team over the roofs?"
"Never heard of Santa Claus? Didn't I tell you, Kaviak, he drives his reindeer team over the rooftops?"
"Did you hear any dogs go by in the night?"
"Did you hear any dogs passing by in the night?"
"I didn't; Nicholas brought it, I s'pose, and was told to cache it up there. Maybe that's why he came late to give us a surprise."
"I didn't; Nicholas brought it, I guess, and was told to stash it up there. Maybe that's why he showed up late to surprise us."
"Don't believe it; we'd have heard him. Somebody from the mission came by in the night and didn't want to wake us, and saw there were dogs—"
"Don't believe it; we would have heard him. Someone from the mission came by last night and didn't want to wake us, and saw that there were dogs—"
"It's froze too hard to cut," interrupted Salmon P. Hardy, who had been trying his jack-knife on one end; "it's too big to go in any mortal pot."
"It's frozen too solid to cut," interrupted Salmon P. Hardy, who had been trying his jackknife on one end; "it's too big to fit in any pot."
"And it'll take a month to thaw!"
"And it will take a month to thaw!"
They tried chopping it, but you could more easily chop a bolt of linen sheeting. The axe laboriously chewed out little bits and scattered shreds.
They attempted to chop it, but you could chop a bolt of linen sheeting more easily. The axe struggled, gnawing away small pieces and scattering scraps.
"Stop! We'll lose a lot that way."
"Wait! We'll lose a lot if we do that."
While they were lamenting this fact, and wondering what to do, the dogs set up a racket, and were answered by some others. Benham was coming along at a rattling pace, his dogs very angry to find other dogs there, putting on airs of possession.
While they were complaining about this and trying to figure out what to do, the dogs started making a noise and were responded to by a few others. Benham was approaching quickly, his dogs furious to see other dogs there, acting like they owned the place.
"We got all this moose-meat," says Potts, when Benham arrived on the scene, "but we can't cut it."
"We have all this moose meat," Potts says when Benham shows up, "but we can't process it."
"Of course not. Where's your hand-saw?"
"Of course not. Where's your handsaw?"
The Boy brought it, and Mr. Benham triumphantly sawed off two fine large steaks. Kaviak scraped up the meat saw-dust and ate it with grave satisfaction. With a huge steak in each hand, the Colonel, beaming, led the procession back to the cabin. The Boy and Mac cached the rest of the moose on the roof and followed.
The Boy brought it, and Mr. Benham proudly sawed off two big steaks. Kaviak collected the meat scraps and ate them with serious satisfaction. With a huge steak in each hand, the Colonel, smiling, led the group back to the cabin. The Boy and Mac stored the rest of the moose on the roof and followed.
"Fine team, that one o' yours," said Salmon P. Hardy to the trader. "You'll get to Minóok, anyhow."
"Great team, that one of yours," said Salmon P. Hardy to the trader. "You'll make it to Minóok, anyway."
"Not me."
"Not interested."
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"I'm not going that way."
"I'm not going that route."
"Mean to skip the country? Got cold feet?"
"Planning to leave the country? Having second thoughts?"
"No. I'm satisfied enough with the country," said the trader quietly, and acknowledged the introduction to Mr. Schiff, sitting in bandages by the fire.
"No. I'm content enough with the country," said the trader quietly, and acknowledged the introduction to Mr. Schiff, sitting in bandages by the fire.
Benham turned back and called out something to his guide.
Benham turned around and yelled something to his guide.
"I thought maybe you'd like some oysters for your Christmas dinner," he said to the Colonel when he came in again, "so I got a couple o' cans from the A. C. man down below;" and a mighty whoop went up.
"I thought you might want some oysters for your Christmas dinner," he said to the Colonel when he came back in, "so I picked up a couple of cans from the A. C. guy downstairs;" and a huge cheer erupted.
The great rapture of that moment did not, however, prevent O'Flynn's saying under his breath:
The intense excitement of that moment didn't stop O'Flynn from muttering under his breath:
"Did ye be chanct, now, think of bringin' a dtrop o'—hey?"
"Did you happen to think about bringing a drop of—hey?"
"No," says Benham a little shortly.
"No," Benham replies a bit curtly.
"Huh! Ye say that like's if ye wuz a taytotlerr?"
"Huh! You say that like you were a total teetotaler?"
"Not me. But I find it no good to drink whiskey on the trail."
"Not me. But I don’t think it’s a good idea to drink whiskey on the trail."
"Ah!" says Salmon P. with interest, "you prefer brandy?"
"Ah!" says Salmon P. with interest, "you prefer brandy?"
"No," says Benham, "I prefer tea."
"No," Benham says, "I prefer tea."
"Lorrd, now! look at that!"
"Lorrd, now! Check that out!"
"Drink spirit, and it's all very fine and reviving for a few minutes; but a man can't work on it."
"Drinking alcohol feels great and energizing for a little while; but a person can't rely on it for productivity."
"It's the wan thing, sorr," says O'Flynn with solemnity—"it's the wan thing on the top o' God's futstool that makes me feel I cud wurruk."
"It's the one thing, sir," says O'Flynn seriously—"it's the one thing on the top of God's footstool that makes me feel I could work."
"Not in this climate; and you're safe to take cold in the reaction."
"Not in this weather; and you'll be fine to get a bad reaction."
"Cowld is ut? Faith, ye'll be tellin' us Mr. Schiff got his toes froze wid settin' too clost be the foire."
"Cold is it? Honestly, you’ll be telling us Mr. Schiff got his toes frozen from sitting too close to the fire."
"You don't seriously mean you go on the trail without any alcohol?" asks the Colonel.
"You can't be serious about going on the trail without any alcohol?" asks the Colonel.
"No, I don't go without, but I keep it on the outside of me, unless I have an accident."
"No, I don’t go without, but I keep it on the outside of me, unless I have an accident."
Salmon P. studied the trader with curiosity. A man with seven magnificent dogs and a native servant, and the finest furs he'd ever seen—here was either a capitalist from the outside or a man who had struck it rich "on the inside."
Salmon P. observed the trader with interest. A guy with seven impressive dogs and a local servant, plus the best furs he had ever come across—this was either a wealthy outsider or someone who had made a fortune "on the inside."
"Been in long?"
"Been here long?"
"Crossed the Chilcoot in June, '85."
"Crossed the Chilkoot in June, '85."
"What! twelve year ago?"
"What! Twelve years ago?"
Benham nodded.
Benham agreed.
"Gosh! then you've been in the Klondyke?"
"Gosh! So you've been to the Klondike?"
"Not since the gold was found."
"Not since the gold was discovered."
"And got a team like that 'n outside, and not even goin' to Minóok?"
"And have a team like that outside, and not even going to Minóok?"
"Guess not!"
"Guess not!"
What made the feller so damn satisfied? Only one explanation was possible: he'd found a mine without going even as far as Minóok. He was a man to keep your eye on.
What made the guy so damn satisfied? There was only one explanation: he had found a mine without even going as far as Minóok. He was someone to watch out for.
A goodly aroma of steaming oysters and of grilling moose arose in the air. The Boy set up the amended bill of fare, lit the Christmas candles—one at the top, one at the bottom of the board—and the Colonel announced the first course, though it wasn't one o'clock, and they usually dined at four.
A delicious smell of steaming oysters and grilled moose filled the air. The Boy arranged the updated menu, lit the Christmas candles—one at the top and one at the bottom of the table—and the Colonel declared the first course, even though it wasn't one o'clock, and they typically ate at four.
The soup was too absorbingly delicious to admit of conversation. The moose-steaks had vanished like the "snaw-wreath in the thaw" before anything much was said, save:
The soup was so incredibly delicious that it left no room for conversation. The moose steaks had disappeared like the "snow wreath in the thaw" before much was said, except:
"Nothin' th' matter with moose, hey?"
"Nothin' the matter with moose, right?"
"Nop! Bet your life."
"Nope! Bet your life."
The "Salmi of ptarmigan" appeared as a great wash of gravy in which portions of the much cut-up bird swam in vain for their lives. But the high flat rim of the dish was plentifully garnished by fingers of corn-bread, and the gravy was "galoppshus," so Potts said.
The "Salmi of ptarmigan" looked like a big pool of gravy with pieces of the chopped-up bird struggling for survival. However, the high, flat edge of the dish was generously decorated with strips of cornbread, and the gravy was "galoppshus," according to Potts.
Salmon P., having appeased the pangs of hunger, returned to his perplexed study of Benham.
Salmon P., having satisfied his hunger, went back to his confused study of Benham.
"Did I understand you to say you came into this country to prospect?"
"Did I understand you to say you came into this country to prospect?"
"Came down the Never-Know-What and prospected a whole summer at Forty Mile."
"Came down the Never-Know-What and spent the whole summer prospecting at Forty Mile."
"What river did you come by?"
"What river did you come from?"
"Same as you go by—the Yukon. Indians up yonder call it the Never-Know-What, and the more you find out about it, the better you think the name."
"Just like you travel along—the Yukon. The Native Americans up there call it the Never-Know-What, and the more you learn about it, the more you appreciate that name."
"Did you do any good at Forty Mile?"
"Did you have any luck at Forty Mile?"
"Not enough to turn my head, so I tried the Koyukuk—and other diggins too."
"Not enough to grab my attention, so I checked out the Koyukuk—and other places too."
"Hear that, Schiff?" he roared at his bandaged friend. "Never say die! This gen'l'man's been at it twelve years—tried more 'n one camp, but now—well, he's so well fixed he don't care a cuss about the Klondyke."
"Hear that, Schiff?" he shouted at his bandaged friend. "Never give up! This guy's been at it for twelve years—tried more than one camp, but now—well, he's doing so well he doesn't care at all about the Klondyke."
Schiff lit up and pulled hard at the cutty.
Schiff lit up and took a deep puff from the joint.
O'Flynn had taken Kaviak to the fire, and was showing him how to roast half a petaty in wood ashes; but he was listening to the story and putting in "Be the Siven!" at appropriate moments.
O'Flynn had brought Kaviak to the fire and was showing him how to roast half a potato in the wood ashes; but he was listening to the story and chiming in with "Be the Siven!" at the right moments.
Schiff poured out a cloud of rank smoke.
Schiff released a thick cloud of foul smoke.
"Gen'lemen," he said, "the best Klondyke claims'll be potted. Minóok's the camp o' the future. You'd better come along with us."
"Guys," he said, "the best Klondike claims will be taken. Minook's the camp of the future. You should come along with us."
"Got no dogs," sighed the Boy; but the two strangers looked hard at the man who hadn't that excuse.
"Don't have any dogs," sighed the Boy; but the two strangers stared intently at the man who didn't have that excuse.
Benham sat and idly watched preparations for the next course.
Benham sat and casually watched as they prepared the next course.
"Say, a nabob like you might give us a tip. How did you do the trick?"
"Hey, someone like you might share a tip. How did you pull that off?"
"Well, I'd been playing your game for three years, and no galley slave ever worked half as hard—"
"Well, I'd been playing your game for three years, and no rower ever worked half as hard—"
"That's it! work like the devil for a couple o' years and then live like a lord for ever after."
"That's it! Work hard for a couple of years and then live like royalty forever after."
"Yes; well, when the time came for me to go into the Lord business I had just forty-two dollars and sixty cents to set up on."
"Yeah, well, when it was time for me to start my journey in the Lord’s business, I had exactly forty-two dollars and sixty cents to kick things off."
"What had you done with the rest?"
"What did you do with the rest?"
"I'd spent the five thousand dollars my father left me, and I'd cleaned up just forty-two dollars sixty cents in my three years' mining."
"I had spent the five thousand dollars my dad left me, and I only made forty-two dollars and sixty cents in my three years of mining."
The announcement fell chill on the company.
The announcement landed coldly on the group.
"I was dead broke and I had no credit. I went home."
"I was totally broke and had no credit. I went home."
"But"—Mac roused himself—"you didn't stay—"
"But"—Mac woke up—"you didn't stay—"
"No, you don't stay—as a rule;"—Mac remembered Caribou—"get used to this kind o' thing, and miss it. Miss it so you—"
"No, you usually don't stick around;"—Mac remembered Caribou—"you get used to this kind of thing and end up missing it. Miss it so much that you—"
"You came back," says Salmon P., impatient of generalities.
"You’re back," says Salmon P., impatient with small talk.
"And won this time," whispered Schiff.
"And won this time," Schiff whispered.
For that is how every story must end. The popular taste in fiction is universal.
For that's how every story has to end. People's taste in fiction is the same everywhere.
"A friend at home grub-staked me, and I came in again—came down on the high water in June. Prospected as long as my stuff lasted, and then—well, I didn't care about starving, I became an A. C. Trader."
"A friend back home helped me out financially, and I returned—arrived during the high water in June. I prospected for as long as my supplies lasted, and then—well, I wasn't worried about starving; I became an A.C. Trader."
A long pause. This was no climax; everybody waited.
A long pause. This wasn't a climax; everyone waited.
"And now I'm on my own. I often make more money in a day trading with the Indians in furs, fish, and cord-wood, than I made in my whole experience as a prospector and miner."
"And now I'm on my own. I often make more money in a day trading with the Native Americans in furs, fish, and firewood than I made in my entire time as a prospector and miner."
A frost had fallen on the genial company.
A frost had settled over the friendly group.
"But even if you hadn't any luck," the Boy suggested, "you must have seen others—"
"But even if you didn't have any luck," the Boy suggested, "you must have seen others—"
"Oh, I saw some washing gravel that kept body and soul together, and I saw some ... that didn't."
"Oh, I saw some washing gravel that kept body and soul together, and I saw some ... that didn't."
In the pause he added, remorseless:
In the pause, he added, without mercy:
"I helped to bury some of them."
"I helped bury some of them."
"Your experience was unusual, or why do men come back year after year?"
"Your experience was different, or why do guys keep coming back year after year?"
"Did you ever hear of a thing called Hope?"
"Have you ever heard of something called Hope?"
They moved uneasily on their stools, and some rubbed stubbly chins with perplexed, uncertain fingers, and they all glowered at the speaker. He was uncomfortable, this fellow.
They shifted awkwardly on their stools, some rubbing their rough chins with confused, uncertain fingers, and they all glared at the speaker. He felt uneasy, this guy.
"Well, there mayn't be as much gold up here as men think, but there's more hope than anywhere on earth."
"Well, there might not be as much gold up here as people think, but there's more hope than anywhere else on earth."
"To hell with hope; give me certainty," says Salmon P.
"Forget hope; I want certainty," says Salmon P.
"Exactly. So you shuffle the cards, and laugh down the five-cent limit. You'll play one last big game, and it'll be for life this time as well as fortune."
"Exactly. So you shuffle the cards and laugh at the five-cent limit. You'll play one last big game, and this time it'll be for your life as well as your fortune."
"Cheerful cuss, ain't he?" whispered Schiff.
"Cheerful guy, isn't he?" whispered Schiff.
"They say we're a nation of gamblers. Well, sir, the biggest game we play is the game that goes on near the Arctic Circle."
"They say we're a nation of gamblers. Well, sir, the biggest game we play is the one that happens near the Arctic Circle."
"What's the matter with Wall Street?"
"What's going on with Wall Street?"
"'Tisn't such a pretty game, and they don't play for their lives. I tell you it's love of gambling brings men here, and it's the splendid stiff game they find going on that keeps them. There's nothing like it on earth."
"It’s not such a pretty game, and they don’t play for their lives. I tell you, it’s the love of gambling that brings men here, and it’s the amazing, intense game they find going on that keeps them. There’s nothing like it on earth."
His belated enthusiasm deceived nobody.
His late enthusiasm fooled nobody.
"It don't seem to have excited you much," said Mac.
"It doesn't seem to have excited you much," said Mac.
"Oh, I've had my turn at it. And just by luck I found I could play another—a safer game, and not bad fun either." He sat up straight and shot his hands down deep in the pockets of his mackinaws. "I've got a good thing, and I'm willing to stay with it."
"Oh, I've had my chance with that. And by sheer luck, I discovered I could play another—a safer game, and it’s not bad fun either." He sat up straight and shoved his hands deep into the pockets of his jacket. "I've got a good deal going, and I'm willing to stick with it."
The company looked at him coldly.
The company stared at him coldly.
"Well," drawled Potts, "you can look after the fur trade; give me a modest little claim in the Klondyke."
"Well," Potts said lazily, "you can take care of the fur trade; just give me a small claim in the Klondike."
"Oh, Klondyke! Klondyke!" Benham got up and stepped over Kaviak on his way to the fire. He lit a short briarwood with a flaming stick and turned about. "Shall I tell you fellows a little secret about the Klondyke?" He held up the burning brand in the dim room with telling emphasis. The smoke and flame blew black and orange across his face as he said:
"Oh, Klondyke! Klondyke!" Benham stood up and stepped over Kaviak on his way to the fire. He lit a short briarwood with a flaming stick and turned around. "Do you guys want me to share a little secret about the Klondyke?" He held up the burning brand in the dim room for emphasis. The smoke and flames blew black and orange across his face as he said:
"Every dollar that's taken out of the Klondyke in gold-dust will cost three dollars in coin."
"Every dollar taken out of the Klondyke in gold dust will cost three dollars in cash."
A sense of distinct dislike to Benham had spread through the company—a fellow who called American enterprise love of gambling, for whom heroism was foolhardy, and hope insane. Where was a pioneer so bold he could get up now and toast the Klondyke? Who, now, without grim misgiving, could forecast a rosy future for each man at the board? And that, in brief, had been the programme.
A distinct dislike for Benham had spread throughout the group—someone who referred to American entrepreneurship as a love for gambling, who thought heroism was just recklessness, and hope was madness. Where was a pioneer brave enough to stand up now and toast the Klondike? Who, without any serious doubts, could predict a bright future for everyone at the table? And that, in short, had been the plan.
"Oh, help the puddin', Colonel," said the Boy like one who starts up from an evil dream.
"Oh, help the pudding, Colonel," said the Boy like someone waking up from a bad dream.
But they sat chilled and moody, eating plum-pudding as if it had been so much beans and bacon. Mac felt Robert Bruce's expensive education slipping out of reach. Potts saw his girl, tired of waiting, taking up with another fellow. The Boy's Orange Grove was farther off than Florida. Schiff and Hardy wondered, for a moment, who was the gainer for all their killing hardship? Not they, at present, although there was the prospect—the hope—oh, damn the Trader!
But they sat there, cold and grumpy, eating plum pudding as if it were just beans and bacon. Mac felt like Robert Bruce's costly education was slipping away from him. Potts noticed his girlfriend, tired of waiting, getting cozy with another guy. The Boy's Orange Grove felt farther away than Florida. Schiff and Hardy briefly questioned who was actually benefiting from all their hard work and suffering. Not them, at least right now, though there was some hope—oh, damn the Trader!
The Colonel made the punch. O'Flynn drained his cup without waiting for the mockery of that first toast—To our Enterprise—although no one had taken more interest in the programme than O'Flynn. Benham talked about the Anvik saw-mill, and the money made in wood camps along the river. Nobody listened, though everyone else sat silent, smoking and sulkily drinking his punch.
The Colonel mixed the punch. O'Flynn gulped down his drink without waiting for the insincere first toast—To our Enterprise—even though no one had been more invested in the plan than O'Flynn. Benham chatted about the Anvik sawmill and the profits earned in the lumber camps along the river. No one paid attention, though everyone else sat quietly, smoking and grumpily sipping their punch.
Kaviak's demand for some of the beverage reminded the Boy of the Christmas-tree. It had been intended as a climax to wind up the entertainment, but to produce it now might save the situation. He got up and pulled on his parki.
Kaviak's request for some of the drink reminded the Boy of the Christmas tree. It was meant to be the highlight of the evening, but bringing it out now could save the moment. He stood up and put on his parki.
"Back 'n a minute." But he was gone a long time.
"Be right back." But he was gone for a long time.
Benham looked down the toast-list and smiled inwardly, for it was Klondyked from top to bottom. The others, too, stole uneasy glances at that programme, staring them in the face, unabashed, covertly ironic—nay, openly jeering. They actually hadn't noticed the fact before, but every blessed speech was aimed straight at the wonderful gold camp across the line—not the Klondyke of Benham's croaking, but the Klondyke of their dreams.
Benham glanced at the toast list and smiled to himself, because it was filled with references to Klondike from start to finish. The others also exchanged uneasy looks at that agenda, staring at it openly, with a hint of irony—if not outright mockery. They hadn't realized it before, but every single speech was directed right at the amazing gold camp across the border—not the Klondike that Benham lamented, but the Klondike of their hopes.
Even the death's head at the feast regretted the long postponement of so spirited a programme, interspersed, as it promised to be, with songs, dances, and "tricks," and winding up with an original poem, "He won't be happy till he gets it."
Even the grim reminder of mortality at the feast regretted the long delay of such an exciting plan, filled as it promised to be with songs, dances, and “tricks,” and ending with an original poem, “He won’t be happy until he gets it.”
Benham's Indian had got up and gone out. Kaviak had tried to go too, but the door was slammed in his face. He stood there with his nose to the crack exactly as a dog does. Suddenly he ran back to Mac and tugged at his arm. Even the dull white men could hear an ominous snarling among the Mahlemeuts.
Benham's Indian had gotten up and left. Kaviak had tried to leave too, but the door was slammed in his face. He stood there with his nose pressed against the crack just like a dog does. Suddenly, he ran back to Mac and tugged at his arm. Even the dim-witted white men could hear a threatening growling coming from the Mahlemeuts.
Out of the distance a faint answering howl of derision from some enemy, advancing or at bay. It was often like this when two teams put up at the Big Chimney Camp.
Out in the distance, a faint mocking howl from some enemy, either moving forward or standing their ground. It was often like this when two teams set up at the Big Chimney Camp.
"Reckon our dogs are gettin' into trouble," said Salmon P. anxiously to his deaf and crippled partner.
"Looks like our dogs are getting into trouble," said Salmon P. anxiously to his deaf and disabled partner.
"It's nothing," says the Trader. "A Siwash dog of any spirit is always trailing his coat"; and Salmon P. subsided.
"It's nothing," says the Trader. "A Siwash dog with any spirit is always dragging his coat"; and Salmon P. calmed down.
Not so Kaviak. Back to the door, head up, he listened. They had observed the oddity before. The melancholy note of the Mahlemeut never yet had failed to stir his sombre little soul. He was standing now looking up at the latch, high, and made for white men, eager, breathing fast, listening to that dismal sound that is like nothing else in nature—listening as might an exiled Scot to the skirl of bagpipes; listening as a Tyrolese who hears yodelling on foreign hills, or as the dweller in a distant land to the sound of the dear home speech.
Not Kaviak. With his back to the door and his head held high, he listened. They had noticed the peculiarity before. The sad sound of the Mahlemeut never failed to stir his gloomy little soul. He was standing there, looking up at the latch, which was high and designed for white men, eager, breathing quickly, listening to that dismal sound that is like nothing else in nature—listening like an exiled Scot to the skirl of bagpipes; listening like a Tyrolese who hears yodeling on foreign hills, or like someone living in a distant land to the sound of their beloved home language.
The noise outside grew louder, the air was rent with howls of rage and defiance.
The noise outside got louder, the air was filled with howls of anger and defiance.
"Sounds as if there's 'bout a million mad dogs on your front stoop," says Schiff, knowing there must be a great deal going on if any of it reached his ears.
"Sounds like there are about a million angry dogs on your front steps," says Schiff, aware that there must be a lot happening if any of it got to him.
"You set still." His pardner pushed him down on his stool. "Mr. Benham and I'll see what's up."
"You stay put." His partner pushed him down on his stool. "Mr. Benham and I will check things out."
The Trader leisurely opened the door, Salmon P. keeping modestly behind, while Kaviak darted forward only to be caught back by Mac. An avalanche of sound swept in—a mighty howling and snarling and cracking of whips, and underneath the higher clamour, human voices—and in dashes the Boy, powdered with snow, laughing and balancing carefully in his mittened hands a little Yukon spruce, every needle diamond-pointed, every sturdy branch white with frost crystals and soft woolly snow, and bearing its little harvest of curious fruit—sweet-cake rings and stars and two gingerbread men hanging by pack-thread from the white and green branches, the Noah's Ark lodged in one crotch, the very amateur snow-shoes in another, and the lost toys wrapped up, transfigured in tobacco-foil, dangling merrily before Kaviak's incredulous eyes.
The Trader casually opened the door, while Salmon P. stayed modestly behind, and Kaviak rushed forward only to be held back by Mac. An overwhelming wave of sound rushed in—a loud howling, snarling, and cracking of whips, along with human voices underneath the louder chaos—and in bursts the Boy, covered in snow, laughing and carefully balancing in his mittened hands a small Yukon spruce, every needle sharp like a diamond, every sturdy branch white with frost crystals and soft fluffy snow, holding its little harvest of curious fruits—sweet-cake rings and stars, and two gingerbread men hanging by thread from the white and green branches, with the Noah's Ark caught in one split, and the very simple snowshoes in another, along with lost toys wrapped up, transformed in tobacco foil, cheerfully dangling before Kaviak's amazed eyes.
"There's your Christmas-tree!" and the bringer, who had carried the tree so that no little puff of snow or delicate crystal should fall off, having made a successful entrance and dazzled the child, gave way to the strong excitement that shot light out of his eyes and brought scarlet into his cheeks. "Here, take it!" He dashed the tree down in front of Kaviak, and a sudden storm agitated its sturdy branches; it snowed about the floor, and the strange fruit whirled and spun in the blast. Kaviak clutched it, far too dazed to do more than stare. The Boy stamped the snow off his mucklucks on the threshold, and dashed his cap against the lintel, calling out:
"There's your Christmas tree!" The person who had carried the tree, making sure no tiny bits of snow or delicate crystals fell off, made a grand entrance that dazzled the child. They were filled with such excitement that their eyes sparkled and their cheeks turned red. "Here, take it!" They tossed the tree down in front of Kaviak, and suddenly a gust of wind shook its sturdy branches; snow swirled around the floor, and the unusual ornaments spun wildly in the draft. Kaviak gripped it, too stunned to do anything but stare. The Boy stomped the snow off his boots at the door, then tossed his cap against the frame, shouting:
"Come in! come in! let the dogs fight it out." Behind him, between the snow-walls at the entrance, had appeared two faces—weather-beaten men, crowding in the narrow space, craning to see the reception of the Christmas-tree and the inside of the famous Big Chimney Cabin.
"Come in! Come in! Let the dogs settle it." Behind him, between the snow banks at the entrance, two faces appeared—weathered men, crowding into the tight space, straining to see the Christmas tree and the interior of the well-known Big Chimney Cabin.
"These gentlemen," says the Boy, shaking with excitement as he ushered them in, "are Mr. John Dillon and General Lighter. They've just done the six hundred and twenty-five miles from Minóok with dogs over the ice! They've been forty days on the trail, and they're as fit as fiddles. An' no yonder, for Little Minóok has made big millionaires o' both o' them!"
"These guys," says the Boy, shaking with excitement as he welcomed them in, "are Mr. John Dillon and General Lighter. They just traveled six hundred and twenty-five miles from Minóok with dogs over the ice! They've been on the trail for forty days, and they’re in great shape. And look over there, because Little Minóok has made both of them big millionaires!"
Millionaires or not, they'll never, either of them, create a greater sensation than they did that Christmas Day, in the Big Chimney Cabin, on the bleak hillside, up above the Never-Know-What. Here was Certainty at last! Here was Justification!
Millionaires or not, neither of them will ever create a greater sensation than they did that Christmas Day, in the Big Chimney Cabin, on the cold hillside, above the Never-Know-What. Here was Certainty at last! Here was Justification!
Precious symbols of success, they were taken by both hands, they were shaken and wildly welcomed, "peeled," set down by the fire, given punch, asked ten thousand questions all in a breath, rejoiced over, and looked up to as glorious dispellers of doubt, blessed saviours from despair.
Precious symbols of success, they were grabbed with both hands, shaken, and welcomed enthusiastically, "peeled," set down by the fire, given punch, asked a million questions all at once, celebrated, and looked up to as glorious sources of hope, blessed saviors from despair.
Schiff had tottered forward on bandaged feet, hand round ear, mouth open, as if to swallow whole whatever he couldn't hear. The Colonel kept on bowing magnificently at intervals and pressing refreshment, O'Flynn slapping his thigh and reiterating, "Be the Siven!" Potts not only widened his mouth from ear to ear, but, as O'Flynn said after, "stretched it clane round his head and tyed it up furr jy in a nate knot behind." Benham took a back seat, and when anybody remembered him for the next hour it was openly to gloat over his discomfiture.
Schiff had stumbled forward on wrapped feet, hand around his ear, mouth open, as if to gulp down whatever he couldn’t hear. The Colonel kept bowing grandly at intervals and offering snacks, while O'Flynn slapped his thigh and kept saying, "Be the Siven!" Potts not only grinned widely but, as O'Flynn later remarked, "stretched it all around his head and tied it up for joy in a nice knot behind." Benham took a back seat, and whenever anyone remembered him for the next hour, it was openly to gloat over his embarrassment.
John Dillon was one of those frontiersmen rightly called typically American. You see him again and again—as a cowboy in Texas, as a miner or herdsman all through the Far West; you see him cutting lumber along the Columbia, or throwing the diamond hitch as he goes from camp to camp for gold and freedom. He takes risks cheerfully, and he never works for wages when he can go "on his own."
John Dillon was one of those frontiersmen who are truly considered typical Americans. You see him over and over—as a cowboy in Texas, as a miner or rancher throughout the West; you see him cutting lumber along the Columbia River or tying up his load as he travels from camp to camp in search of gold and freedom. He takes risks with a smile, and he never works for a paycheck when he can go "on his own."
John Dillon was like the majority, tall, lean, muscular, not an ounce of superfluous flesh on his bones, a face almost gaunt in its clearness of cut, a thin straight nose, chin not heavy but well curved out, the eye orbit arched and deep, a frown fixed between thick eyebrows, and few words in his firm, rather grim-looking mouth. He was perhaps thirty-six, had been "in" ten years, and had mined before that in Idaho. Under his striped parki he was dressed in spotted deer-skin, wore white deer-skin mucklucks, Arctic cap, and moose mittens. Pinned on his inner shirt was the badge of the Yukon Order of Pioneers—a footrule bent like the letter A above a scroll of leaves, and in the angle two linked O's over Y. P.
John Dillon was like most people—tall, lean, muscular, without an ounce of excess flesh on his frame. His face was almost gaunt but sharply defined, featuring a thin straight nose and a smoothly curved chin. His eye sockets were deep and arched, with a permanent frown between thick eyebrows, and he spoke very few words from his firm, somewhat grim-looking mouth. He was about thirty-six, had been "in" for ten years, and had mined in Idaho before that. Under his striped parka, he wore spotted deerskin, white deerskin mucklucks, an Arctic cap, and moose mittens. Pinned to his inner shirt was the badge of the Yukon Order of Pioneers—a footrule bent like the letter A above a scroll of leaves, with two linked O's over Y. P.
It was the other man—the western towns are full of General Lighters—who did the talking. An attorney from Seattle, he had come up in the July rush with very little but boundless assurance, fell in with an old miner who had been grubstaked by Captain Rainey out of the Oklahoma's supplies, and got to Minóok before the river went to sleep.
It was the other guy—western towns are full of General Lighters—who did the talking. An attorney from Seattle, he had arrived during the July rush with hardly anything but a ton of confidence, teamed up with an old miner who had been funded by Captain Rainey using supplies from the Oklahoma, and made it to Minóok before the river stopped flowing.
"No, we're not pardners exactly," he said, glancing good-humouredly at Dillon; "we've worked separate, but we're going home two by two like animals into the Ark. We've got this in common. We've both 'struck ile'—haven't we, Dillon?"
"No, we're not exactly partners," he said, looking playfully at Dillon; "we've worked separately, but we're heading home two by two like animals into the Ark. We've got this in common. We've both 'struck oil'—haven't we, Dillon?"
Dillon nodded.
Dillon agreed.
"Little Minóok's as rich a camp as Dawson, and the gold's of higher grade—isn't it, Dillon?"
"Little Minóok's camp is just as rich as Dawson's, and the gold is of a higher quality—right, Dillon?"
"That's right."
"That's correct."
"One of the many great advantages of Minóok is that it's the nearest place on the river where they've struck pay dirt." says the General. "And another great advantage is that it's on the American side of the line."
"One of the many great advantages of Minóok is that it's the closest place on the river where they've found gold," says the General. "And another great advantage is that it's on the American side of the border."
"What advantage is that?" Mac grated out.
"What benefit is that?" Mac snapped.
"Just the advantage of not having all your hard earnings taken away by an iniquitous tax."
"Just the benefit of not having all your hard-earned money taken away by an unfair tax."
"Look out! this fella's a Britisher—"
"Watch out! This guy's British—"
"Don't care if he is, and no disrespect to you, sir. The Canadians in the Klondyke are the first to say the tax is nothing short of highway robbery. You'll see! The minute they hear of gold across the line there'll be a stampede out of Dawson. I can put you in the way of getting a claim for eight thousand dollars that you can take eighty thousand out of next August, with no inspector coming round to check your clean-up, and no Government grabbing at your royalties."
"Doesn't matter if he is, and no disrespect to you, sir. The Canadians in the Klondike are the first to say that the tax is nothing but highway robbery. You'll see! The moment they hear about gold across the border, there will be a rush out of Dawson. I can help you get a claim for eight thousand dollars that you could pull eighty thousand out of next August, with no inspector coming around to check your clean-up, and no government taking a cut of your royalties."
"Why aren't you taking out that eighty thousand yourself?" asked Mac bluntly.
"Why aren't you withdrawing that eighty thousand yourself?" Mac asked directly.
"Got more 'n one man can handle," answered the General. "Reckon we've earned a holiday."
"Got more than one man can handle," the General replied. "I guess we've earned a break."
Dillon backed him up.
Dillon had his back.
"Then it isn't shortage in provisions that takes you outside," said the Boy.
"Then it's not a lack of supplies that drives you away," said the Boy.
"Not much."
"Not much going on."
"Plenty of food at Rampart City; that's the name o' the town where the Little Minóok meets the Yukon."
"There's plenty of food in Rampart City; that's the name of the town where the Little Minóok meets the Yukon."
"Food at gold-craze prices, I suppose."
"Food at prices inflated by the gold rush, I guess."
"No. Just about the same they quote you in Seattle."
"No. It's pretty much the same as what they quote you in Seattle."
"How is that possible when it's been carried four thousand miles?"
"How is that possible when it’s been transported four thousand miles?"
"Because the A. C. and N. A. T. and T. boats got frozen in this side of Dawson. They know by the time they get there in June a lot of stuff will have come in by the short route through the lakes, and the town will be overstocked. So there's flour and bacon to burn when you get up as far as Minóok. It's only along the Lower River there's any real scarcity."
"Since the A.C. and N.A.T. and T. boats got stuck on this side of Dawson, they realize that by the time they arrive in June, a lot of goods will have come in through the shorter route via the lakes, and the town will be overrun with supplies. So there’s plenty of flour and bacon available by the time you reach Minóok. It’s only along the Lower River where there’s a real shortage."
The Big Chimney men exchanged significant looks.
The Big Chimney guys shared meaningful glances.
"And there are more supply-boats wintering up at Fort Yukon and at Circle City," the General went on. "I tell you on the Upper River there's food to burn."
"And there are more supply boats wintering up at Fort Yukon and at Circle City," the General continued. "I’m telling you, on the Upper River there's plenty of food."
Again the Big Chimney men looked at one another. The General kept helping himself to punch, and as he tossed it off he would say, "Minóok's the camp for me!" When he had given vent to this conviction three times, Benham, who hadn't spoken since their entrance, said quietly:
Again the Big Chimney guys looked at each other. The General kept pouring himself punch, and as he downed it, he would say, "Minóok's the camp for me!" After he expressed this belief three times, Benham, who hadn't said anything since they arrived, said quietly:
"And you're going away from it as hard as you can pelt."
"And you're running away from it as fast as you can."
The General turned moist eyes upon him.
The General looked at him with teary eyes.
"Are you a man of family, sir?"
"Are you a family man, sir?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Then I cannot expect you to understand." His eyes brimmed at some thought too fine and moving for public utterance.
"Then I can't expect you to get it." His eyes filled with tears at a thought too deep and moving to say out loud.
Each member of the camp sat deeply cogitating. Not only gold at Minóok, but food! In the inner vision of every eye was a ship-load of provisions "frozen in" hard by a placer claim; in every heart a fervid prayer for a dog-team.
Each member of the camp sat in deep thought. Not just gold at Minóok, but food! In the imagination of everyone was a ship full of supplies "frozen in" close to a placer claim; in every heart a passionate wish for a dog team.
The Boy jumped up, and ran his fingers through his long wild hair. He panted softly like a hound straining at a leash. Then, with an obvious effort to throw off the magic of Minóok, he turned suddenly about, and "Poor old Kaviak!" says he, looking round and speaking in quite an everyday sort of voice.
The boy jumped up and ran his fingers through his long, unruly hair. He panted softly like a dog pulling at a leash. Then, making an obvious effort to shake off the spell of Minóok, he suddenly turned around and said, "Poor old Kaviak!" looking around and speaking in a completely ordinary tone.
The child was leaning against the door clasping the forgotten Christmas-tree so tight against the musk-rat coat that the branches hid his face. From time to time with reverent finger he touched silver boat and red-foil top, and watched, fascinated, how they swung. A white child in a tenth of the time would have eaten the cakes, torn off the transfiguring tinfoil, tired of the tree, and forgotten it. The Boy felt some compunction at the sight of Kaviak's steadfast fidelity.
The child was leaning against the door, gripping the neglected Christmas tree so tightly against the muskrat coat that the branches covered his face. Every now and then, with a careful finger, he touched the silver boat and the red foil top, watching in fascination as they swayed. A white child in a fraction of the time would have eaten the treats, ripped off the magical foil, lost interest in the tree, and moved on. The Boy felt a pang of guilt at the sight of Kaviak's unwavering loyalty.
"Look here, we'll set the tree up where you can see it better." He put an empty bucket on the table, and with Mac's help, wedged the spruce in it firmly, between some blocks of wood and books of the law.
"Hey, we'll set up the tree where you can see it better." He placed an empty bucket on the table, and with Mac's help, secured the spruce in it tightly, between some wooden blocks and some law books.
The cabin was very crowded. Little Mr. Schiff was sitting on the cricket. Kaviak retired to his old seat on Elephas beyond the bunks, where he still had a good view of the wonderful tree, agreeably lit by what was left of the two candles.
The cabin was really crowded. Little Mr. Schiff was sitting on the cricket. Kaviak went back to his old spot on Elephas beyond the bunks, where he still had a good view of the beautiful tree, nicely lit by the remnants of the two candles.
"Those things are good to eat, you know," said the Colonel kindly.
"Those things are good to eat, you know," the Colonel said kindly.
Mac cut down a gingerbread man and gave it into the tiny hands.
Mac cut a gingerbread man and handed it to the tiny hands.
"What wind blew that thing into your cabin?" asked the General, squinting up his snow-blinded eyes at the dim corner where Kaviak sat.
"What wind brought that thing into your cabin?" asked the General, squinting his snow-blinded eyes at the dim corner where Kaviak sat.
There wasn't a man in the camp who didn't resent the millionaire's tone.
There wasn't a guy in the camp who didn't dislike the millionaire's tone.
"This is a great friend of ours—ain't you, Kaviak?" said the Boy. "He's got a soul above gold-mines, haven't you? He sees other fellas helping themselves to his cricket and his high chair—too polite to object—just goes and sits like a philosopher on the bones of dead devils and looks on. Other fellas sittin' in his place talkin' about gold and drinkin' punch—never offerin' him a drop—"
"This is a great friend of ours—aren't you, Kaviak?" said the Boy. "He's got a soul worth more than gold mines, doesn't he? He watches other guys taking his cricket and his high chair—too polite to say anything—just sits there like a philosopher on the bones of dead devils and observes. Other guys sitting in his spot talking about gold and drinking punch—never offering him a drop—"
Several cups were held out, but Mac motioned them back.
Several cups were offered, but Mac waved them away.
"I don't think," says John Dillon slyly—"don't think this punch will hurt the gentleman."
"I don't think," John Dillon says with a sly grin—"don’t think this punch will hurt the guy."
And a roar went up at the Colonel's expense. General Lighter pulled himself to his feet, saying there was a little good Old Rye left outside, and he could stock up again when he got to the Oklahoma.
And a cheer erupted at the Colonel's expense. General Lighter got to his feet, saying there was a bit of good Old Rye left outside, and he could refill when he reached the Oklahoma.
"Oh, and it's yersilf that don't shoy off from a dthrop o' the craythur whin yer thravellin' the thrail."
"Oh, and it’s you that doesn’t shy away from a drop of the creature when you’re traveling the trail."
Everybody looked at Benham. He got up and began to put on his furs; his dog-driver, squatting by the door, took the hint, and went out to see after the team.
Everybody turned to Benham. He stood up and started putting on his fur coat; his dog driver, sitting by the door, took the hint and went outside to check on the team.
"Oh, well," said the General to O'Flynn, "it's Christmas, you know"; and he picked his way among the closely-packed company to the door.
"Oh, well," the General said to O'Flynn, "it's Christmas, you know"; and he carefully made his way through the crowded room to the door.
"We ought to be movin', too," said Dillon, straightening up. The General halted, depressed at the reminder. "You know we swore we wouldn't stop again unless—"
"We should be moving, too," said Dillon, straightening up. The General paused, feeling down at the reminder. "You know we promised we wouldn't stop again unless—"
"Look here, didn't you hear me saying it was Christmas?"
"Hey, didn't you hear me say it's Christmas?"
"You been sayin' that for twenty-four hours. Been keepin' Christmas right straight along since yesterday mornin." But the General had gone out to unpack the whisky. "He knocked up the mission folks, bright and early yesterday, to tell 'em about the Glad News Tiding's—Diggin's, I mean."
"You've been saying that for twenty-four hours. I've been keeping Christmas going since yesterday morning." But the General had gone out to unpack the whisky. "He woke up the mission folks bright and early yesterday to tell them about the Good News Tidings—Diggin's, I mean."
"What did they say?"
"What did they say?"
"Weren't as good an audience as the General's used to; that's why we pushed on. We'd heard about your camp, and the General felt a call to preach the Gospel accordin' to Minóok down this way."
"Weren't as good an audience as the General was used to; that's why we pushed on. We'd heard about your camp, and the General felt a need to preach the Gospel according to Minóok down this way."
"He don't seem to be standin' the racket as well as you," said Schiff.
"He doesn't seem to be handling the noise as well as you," Schiff said.
"Well, sir, this is the first time I've found him wantin' to hang round after he's thoroughly rubbed in the news."
"Well, sir, this is the first time I've seen him want to stick around after he's fully delivered the news."
Dillon moved away from the fire; the crowded cabin was getting hot.
Dillon stepped away from the fire; the cramped cabin was becoming stuffy.
Nevertheless the Colonel put on more wood, explaining to Salmon P. and the others, who also moved back, that it was for illuminating purposes—those two candles burning down low, each between three nails in a little slab of wood—those two had been kept for Christmas, and were the last they had.
Nevertheless, the Colonel added more wood, telling Salmon P. and the others, who also stepped back, that it was for light—those two candles burning low, each sitting between three nails on a small piece of wood—those two had been saved for Christmas and were the last they had.
In the general movement from the fire, Benham, putting on his cap and gloves, had got next to Dillon.
In the general movement away from the fire, Benham, putting on his cap and gloves, stood next to Dillon.
"Look here," said the Trader, under cover of the talk about candles, "what sort of a trip have you had?"
"Hey," said the Trader, casually mentioning the candles, "how was your trip?"
The Yukon pioneer looked at him a moment, and then took his pipe out of his mouth to say:
The Yukon pioneer paused to look at him for a moment, then took his pipe out of his mouth to say:
"Rank."
"Rank."
"No fun, hey?"
"Not fun, huh?"
"That's right." He restored the pipe, and drew gently.
"That's right." He put the pipe back in place and took a gentle draw.
"And yet to hear the General chirp—"
"And yet to hear the General chirp—"
"He's got plenty o' grit, the General has."
"He's got a lot of grit, the General does."
"Has he got gold?"
"Does he have gold?"
Dillon nodded. "Or will have."
Dillon nodded. "Or will."
"Out of Minóok?"
"Out of Minóok?"
"Out of Minóok."
"Out of Minóok."
"In a sort of a kind of a way. I think I understand." Benham wagged his head. "He's talkin' for a market."
"In a way, I think I get it." Benham shook his head. "He's speaking for an audience."
Dillon smoked.
Dillon was smoking.
"Goin' out to stir up a boom, and sell his claim to some sucker."
"Going out to create a buzz and sell his claim to some fool."
The General reappeared with the whisky, stamping the snow off his feet before he joined the group at the table, where the Christmas-tree was seasonably cheek by jowl with the punch-bowl between the low-burnt candles. Mixing the new brew did not interrupt the General's ecstatic references to Minóok.
The General came back with the whisky, stomping the snow off his feet before he joined the group at the table, where the Christmas tree was festively set next to the punch bowl between the softly glowing candles. Mixing the new drink didn't stop the General from enthusiastically talking about Minóok.
"Look here!" he shouted across to Mac, "I'll give you a lay on my best claim for two thousand down and a small royalty."
"Hey over there!" he yelled to Mac, "I'll let you in on my best claim for two thousand upfront and a small royalty."
Mac stuck out his jaw.
Mac clenched his jaw.
"I'd like to take a look at the country before I deal."
"I want to check out the country before I make a deal."
"Well, see here. When will you go?"
"Well, look here. When are you going?"
"We got no dogs."
"We don't have any dogs."
"We have!" exclaimed Salmon P. and Scruff with one voice.
"We have!" shouted Salmon P. and Scruff in unison.
"Well, I can offer you fellows—"
"Well, I can offer you guys—"
"How many miles did you travel a day?"
"How many miles do you travel in a day?"
"Sixty," said the General promptly.
"Sixty," the General said quickly.
"Oh Lord!" ejaculated Benham, and hurriedly he made his good-byes.
"Oh Lord!" exclaimed Benham, and he quickly said his good-byes.
"What's the matter with you?" demanded the General with dignity.
"What's wrong with you?" the General asked, maintaining his dignity.
"I'm only surprised to hear Minóok's twenty-four hundred miles away."
"I'm just surprised to hear Minóok is twenty-four hundred miles away."
"More like six hundred," says the Colonel.
"More like six hundred," the Colonel says.
"And you've been forty days coming, and you cover sixty miles a day—Good-bye," he laughed, and was gone.
"And you've taken forty days to get here, traveling sixty miles a day—Goodbye," he laughed, and then he was gone.
"Well—a—" The General looked round.
"Well—uh—" The General looked around.
"Travelin' depends on the weather." Dillon helped him out.
"Traveling depends on the weather." Dillon assisted him.
"Exactly. Depends on the weather," echoed the General. "You don't get an old Sour-dough like Dillon to travel at forty degrees."
"Exactly. It depends on the weather," the General echoed. "You can't expect an old-timer like Dillon to travel in forty-degree weather."
"How are you to know?" whispered Schiff.
"How are you supposed to know?" whispered Schiff.
"Tie a little bottle o' quick to your sled," answered Dillon.
"Tie a little bottle of quick to your sled," Dillon replied.
"Bottle o' what?" asked the Boy.
"Bottle of what?" asked the Boy.
"Quicksilver—mercury," interpreted the General.
"Quicksilver—mercury," the General explained.
"No dog-puncher who knows what he's about travels when his quick goes dead."
"No dog-fighter who knows what they’re doing goes anywhere when their timing is off."
"If the stuff's like lead in your bottle—" The General stopped to sample the new brew. In the pause, from the far side of the cabin Dillon spat straight and clean into the heart of the coals.
"If the stuff's like lead in your bottle—" The General paused to taste the new brew. During the silence, from the far side of the cabin, Dillon spat straight and clean into the middle of the coals.
"Well, what do you do when the mercury freezes?" asked the Boy.
"Well, what do you do when the temperature drops to freezing?" asked the Boy.
"Camp," said Dillon impassively, resuming his pipe.
"Camp," Dillon said flatly, picking up his pipe again.
"I suppose," the Boy went on wistfully—"I suppose you met men all the way making straight for Minóok?"
"I guess," the Boy continued with a hint of longing, "I guess you met guys all the way heading straight for Minóok?"
"Only on this last lap."
"Just on this last lap."
"They don't get far, most of 'em."
"They don’t get very far, most of them."
"But... but it's worth trying!" the Boy hurried to bridge the chasm.
"But... but it's worth a shot!" the Boy rushed to close the gap.
The General lifted his right arm in the attitude of the orator about to make a telling hit, but he was hampered by having a mug at his lips. In the pause, as he stood commanding attention, at the same time that he swallowed half a pint of liquor, he gave Dillon time leisurely to get up, knock the ashes out of his pipe stick it in his belt, put a slow hand behind him towards his pistol pocket, and bring out his buckskin gold sack. Now, only Mac of the other men had ever seen a miner's purse before, but every one of the four cheechalkos knew instinctively what it was that Dillon held so carelessly. In that long, narrow bag, like the leg of a child's stocking, was the stuff they had all come seeking.
The General raised his right arm like an orator about to make a strong point, but he was held back by the drink in his hand. While he paused, commanding everyone's attention and swallowing half a pint of liquor, he gave Dillon a chance to leisurely get up, dump the ashes from his pipe, stick it in his belt, slowly reach behind him to his pistol pocket, and pull out his buckskin gold sack. Only Mac among the others had ever seen a miner's purse before, but all four newcomers instinctively knew what Dillon was holding so casually. In that long, narrow bag, resembling the leg of a child's stocking, was the very stuff they had all come looking for.
The General smacked his lips, and set down the granite cup.
The General popped his lips and put down the heavy cup.
"That's the argument," he said. "Got a noospaper?"
"That's the argument," he said. "Got a newspaper?"
The Colonel looked about in a flustered way for the tattered San Francisco Examiner; Potts and the Boy hustled the punch-bowl on to the bucket board, recklessly spilling some of the precious contents. O'Flynn and Salmon P. whisked the Christmas tree into the corner, and not even the Boy remonstrated when a gingerbread man broke his neck, and was trampled under foot.
The Colonel looked around in a flustered way for the worn-out San Francisco Examiner; Potts and the Boy hurried the punch bowl onto the bucket board, carelessly spilling some of the valuable contents. O'Flynn and Salmon P. shoved the Christmas tree into the corner, and not even the Boy protested when a gingerbread man broke his neck and was stepped on.
"Quick! the candles are going out!" shouted the Boy, and in truth each wick lay languishing in a little island of grease, now flaring bravely, now flickering to dusk. It took some time to find in the San Francisco Examiner of August 7 a foot square space that was whole. But as quickly as possible the best bit was spread in the middle of the table. Dillon, in the breathless silence having slowly untied the thongs, held his sack aslant between the two lights, and poured out a stream-nuggets and coarse bright gold.
"Quick! The candles are going out!" shouted the Boy, and indeed each wick was struggling in a little pool of grease, sometimes flaring up bravely, sometimes flickering to darkness. It took a while to find an intact square of the San Francisco Examiner from August 7 that was a foot wide. But as quickly as possible, the best piece was spread out in the center of the table. Dillon, in the tense silence, slowly untied the thongs and held his sack at an angle between the two lights, pouring out a stream of nuggets and coarse, shiny gold.
The crowd about the table drew audible breath. Nobody actually spoke at first, except O'Flynn, who said reverently: "Be—the Siven! Howly Pipers!—that danced at me—gran'-mother's weddin'—when the divvle—called the chune!" Even the swimming wicks flared up, and seemed to reach out, each a hungry tongue of flame to touch and taste the glittering heap, before they went into the dark. Low exclamations, hands thrust out to feel, and drawn back in a sort of superstitious awe.
The crowd around the table held its breath. No one spoke at first, except O'Flynn, who said with reverence: "Be—the Siven! Holy Pipers!—that danced at my grandmother's wedding—when the devil—called the tune!" Even the flickering candles flared up, seeming to reach out, each like a hungry tongue of flame trying to touch and taste the sparkling pile before they faded into the darkness. There were soft gasps, hands reaching out to feel, then pulling back in a kind of superstitious awe.
Here it was, this wonderful stuff they'd come for! Each one knew by the wild excitement in his own breast, how in secret he had been brought to doubt its being here. But here it was lying in a heap on the Big Cabin table! and—now it was gone.
Here it was, this amazing stuff they had come for! Each one felt the wild excitement in his own chest, realizing how secretly he had started to doubt it would actually be here. But here it was, lying in a pile on the Big Cabin table! And—now it was gone.
The right candle had given out, and O'Flynn, blowing with impatience like a walrus, had simultaneously extinguished the other.
The right candle had gone out, and O'Flynn, huffing with annoyance like a walrus, had also blown out the other one.
For an instant a group of men with strained and dazzled eyes still bent above the blackness on the boards.
For a moment, a group of men with tense and awestruck eyes remained over the darkness on the boards.
"Stir the fire," called the Colonel, and flew to do it himself.
"Stir the fire," the Colonel shouted, and rushed to do it himself.
"I'll light a piece of fat pine," shouted the Boy, catching up a stick, and thrusting it into the coals.
"I'll light a chunk of fat pine," shouted the Boy, grabbing a stick and pushing it into the coals.
"Where's your bitch?" said Dillon calmly.
"Where's your girl?" Dillon said calmly.
"Bitch?"
"Bitch?"
"Haven't you got a condensed milk can with some bacon grease in it, and a rag wick? Makes a good enough light."
"Haven't you got a can of condensed milk with some bacon grease in it and a rag for a wick? It makes a decent light."
But the fire had been poked up, and the cabin was full of dancing lights and shadows. Besides that, the Boy was holding a resinous stick alight over the table, and they all bent down as before.
But the fire had been stoked, and the cabin was filled with flickering lights and shadows. On top of that, the Boy was holding a burning stick of resin over the table, and they all leaned in just like before.
"It was passin' a bank in 'Frisco wid a windy full o' that stuff that brought me up here," said O'Flynn.
"It was passing a bank in San Francisco with a lot of that stuff that brought me up here," said O'Flynn.
"It was hearin' about that winder brought me" added Potts.
"It was hearing about that window that brought me," added Potts.
Everyone longed to touch and feel about in the glittering pile, but no one as yet had dared to lay a finger on the smallest grain in the hoard. An electrical shock flashed through the company when the General picked up one of the biggest nuggets and threw it down with a rich, full-bodied thud. "That one is four ounces."
Everyone wanted to touch and explore the glittering pile, but no one had dared to lay a finger on even the smallest grain of the hoard. A jolt of excitement went through the group when the General picked up one of the biggest nuggets and dropped it with a rich, full-bodied thud. "That one weighs four ounces."
He took up another.
He picked up another one.
"This is worth about sixty dollars."
"This is worth about sixty bucks."
"More like forty," said Dillon.
"More like 40," said Dillon.
They were of every conceivable shape and shapelessness, most of them flattened; some of them, the greenhorn would swear, were fashioned by man into roughly embossed hearts, or shells, or polished discs like rude, defaced coins. One was a perfect staple, another the letter "L," another like an axe-head, and one like a peasant's sabot. Some were almost black with iron stains, and some were set with "jewels" of quartz, but for the most part they were formless fragments of a rich and brassy yellow.
They came in every imaginable shape and even some that were shapeless, most of them flattened; some would make a newcomer believe they were roughly shaped by human hands into hearts, shells, or shiny discs resembling worn-out coins. One looked like a perfect staple, another like the letter "L," another like an axe head, and one like a simple wooden shoe. Some were nearly black with iron stains, while others were adorned with "jewels" of quartz, but mostly they were just formless pieces of a rich, brassy yellow.
"Lots of the little fellas are like melon-seeds"; and the Boy pointed a shaking finger, longing and still not daring to touch the treasure.
"Many of the little guys are like melon seeds," the Boy said, pointing with a shaking finger, yearning but still too afraid to touch the treasure.
Each man had a dim feeling in the back of his head that, after all, the hillock of gold was an illusion, and his own hand upon the dazzling pile would clutch the empty air.
Each man had a vague sense in the back of his mind that, after all, the mound of gold was an illusion, and his hand reaching for the glittering pile would grasp only empty air.
"Where's your dust?" asked the Boy.
"Where's your dust?" the Boy asked.
Dillon stared.
Dillon was staring.
"Why, here."
"Here you go."
"This is all nuggets and grains."
"This is all bits and pieces."
"Well, what more do you want?"
"Well, what else do you want?"
"Oh, it'd do well enough for me, but it ain't dust."
"Oh, it would be good enough for me, but it isn't dust."
"It's what we call dust."
"It's what we call dust."
"As coarse as this?"
"Is this rough?"
The Sour-dough nodded, and Lighter laughed.
The sourdough nodded, and Lighter laughed.
"There's a fox's mask," said the Colonel at the bottom of the table, pointing a triangular bit out.
"There's a fox's mask," said the Colonel at the bottom of the table, pointing to a triangular piece.
"Let me look at it a minute," begged the Boy.
"Can I take a look at it for a minute?" the Boy pleaded.
"Hand it round," whispered Schiff.
"Pass it around," whispered Schiff.
It was real. It was gold. Their fingers tingled under the first contact. This was the beginning.
It was real. It was gold. Their fingers tingled at the first touch. This was the start.
The rude bit of metal bred a glorious confidence. Under the magic of its touch Robert Bruce's expensive education became a simple certainty. In Potts's hand the nugget gave birth to a mighty progeny. He saw himself pouring out sackfuls before his enraptured girl.
The rough piece of metal created an incredible sense of confidence. With its magical touch, Robert Bruce's expensive education turned into a simple fact. In Potts's hand, the nugget led to a powerful outcome. He imagined himself pouring out bags full of it before his captivated girl.
The Boy lifted his flaring torch with a victorious sense of having just bought back the Orange Grove; and Salmon P. passed the nugget to his partner with a blissful sigh.
The boy raised his glowing torch, feeling triumphant as if he'd just reclaimed the Orange Grove; and Salmon P. handed the nugget to his partner with a happy sigh.
"Well, I'm glad we didn't get cold feet," says he.
"Well, I'm glad we didn't hesitate," he says.
"Yes," whispered Schiff; "it looks like we goin' to the right place."
"Yeah," whispered Schiff; "it seems like we’re heading to the right place."
The sheen of the heap of yellow treasure was trying even to the nerves of the Colonel.
The shine of the pile of yellow treasure was even testing the Colonel's nerves.
"Put it away," he said quite solemnly, laying the nugget on the paper—"put it all away before the firelight dies down."
"Put it away," he said seriously, placing the nugget on the paper—"put it all away before the firelight goes out."
Dillon leisurely gathered it up and dropped the nuggets, with an absent-minded air, into the pouch which Lighter held.
Dillon casually picked it up and dropped the nuggets, with a distracted attitude, into the pouch that Lighter was holding.
But the San Francisco Examiner had been worn to the softness of an old rag and the thinness of tissue. Under Dillon's sinewy fingers pinching up the gold the paper gave way.
But the San Francisco Examiner had become as soft as an old rag and as thin as tissue. Under Dillon's strong fingers, when he pinched the gold, the paper crumbled.
"Oh!" exclaimed more than one voice, as at some grave mishap.
"Oh!" several voices exclaimed, reacting to some serious accident.
Dillon improvised a scoop out of a dirty envelope. Nobody spoke and everybody watched, and when, finally, with his hand, he brushed the remaining grains off the torn paper into the envelope, poured them into the gaping sack-mouth, and lazily pulled at the buckskin draw-string, everybody sat wondering how much, if any, of the precious metal had escaped through the tear, and how soon Dillon would come out of his brown study, remember, and recover the loss. But a spell seemed to have fallen on the company. No one spoke, till Dillon, with that lazy motion, hoisting one square shoulder and half turning his body round, was in the act of returning the sack to his hip-pocket.
Dillon made a scoop out of a dirty envelope. No one said a word, and everyone watched. Finally, he brushed the leftover grains off the torn paper into the envelope, poured them into the open mouth of the sack, and slowly pulled the buckskin drawstring. Everyone was left wondering how much, if any, of the precious metal had slipped through the tear, and when Dillon would snap out of his thoughts, remember, and retrieve the loss. But it felt like a spell had been cast over the group. No one spoke until Dillon, with a lazy motion, lifted one square shoulder and half turned his body as he was getting ready to put the sack back in his hip pocket.
"Wait!" said Mac, with the explosiveness of a firearm, and O'Flynn jumped.
"Wait!" Mac shouted, startling O'Flynn like a gunshot.
"You ain't got it all," whispered Schiff hurriedly.
"You don't have it all," whispered Schiff quickly.
"Oh, I'm leavin' the fox-face for luck," Dillon nodded at the Colonel.
"Oh, I'm leaving the fox-face for good luck," Dillon nodded at the Colonel.
But Schiff pointed reverently at the tear in the paper, as Dillon only went on pushing his sack deep down in his pocket, while Mac lifted the Examiner. All but the two millionaires bent forward and scrutinised the table. O'Flynn impulsively ran one lone hand over the place where the gold-heap had lain, his other hand held ready at the table's edge to catch any sweepings. None! But the result of O'Flynn's action was that those particles of gold that that fallen through the paper were driven into the cracks and inequalities of the board.
But Schiff pointed respectfully at the tear in the paper, while Dillon continued to push his bag deep into his pocket, and Mac lifted the Examiner. Everyone except the two millionaires leaned forward and examined the table. O'Flynn, acting on impulse, ran one hand over the spot where the gold pile had been, his other hand positioned at the edge of the table to catch any debris. None! But as a result of O'Flynn's action, the bits of gold that had fallen through the paper were pushed into the cracks and uneven surfaces of the board.
"There! See?"
"There! Got it?"
"Now look what you've done!"
"Look at what you did!"
Mac pointed out a rough knot-hole, too, that slyly held back a pinch of gold.
Mac pointed out a rough knot-hole that cleverly held back a bit of gold.
"Oh, that!"
"Oh, that thing!"
Dillon slapped his hip, and settled into his place. But the men nearest the crack and the knot-hole fell to digging out the renegade grains, and piously offering them to their lawful owner.
Dillon slapped his hip and got comfortable in his spot. But the guys closest to the crack and the knot-hole started digging out the rogue grains and respectfully handing them over to their rightful owner.
"That ain't worth botherin' about," laughed Dillon; "you always reckon to lose a little each time, even if you got a China soup-plate."
"That's not worth worrying about," laughed Dillon; "you always expect to lose a little every time, even if you have a fancy China soup plate."
"Plenty more where that came from," said the General, easily.
"There's plenty more where that came from," said the General, casually.
Such indifference was felt to be magnificent indeed. The little incident said more for the richness of Minóok than all the General's blowing; they forgot that what was lost would amount to less than fifty cents. The fact that it was gold—Minóok gold—gave it a symbolic value not to be computed in coin.
Such indifference was seen as truly impressive. The small incident spoke volumes about the wealth of Minóok more than all the General's bragging; they overlooked that what was lost amounted to less than fifty cents. The fact that it was gold—Minóok gold—gave it a symbolic value that couldn't be measured in money.
"How do you go?" asked the Colonel, as the two millionaires began putting on their things.
"How are you heading out?" asked the Colonel, as the two millionaires started putting on their coats.
"We cut across to Kuskoquim. Take on an Indian guide there to Nushagak, and from there with dogs across the ocean ice to Kadiak."
"We headed over to Kuskoquim. We’ll get an Indian guide there to take us to Nushagak, and from there, we’ll use dogs to cross the ocean ice to Kadiak."
"Oh! the way the letters go out."
"Oh! the way the letters get sent out."
"When they do," smiled Dillon. "Yes, it's the old Russian Post Trail, I believe. South of Kadiak Island the sea is said to be open as early as the first of March. We'll get a steamer to Sitka, and from Sitka, of course, the boats run regular."
"When they do," Dillon smiled. "Yeah, it’s the old Russian Post Trail, I think. South of Kadiak Island, the sea is usually open as early as March 1st. We’ll catch a steamer to Sitka, and from Sitka, of course, the boats run regularly."
"Seattle by the middle of March!" says the General. "Come along, Dillon; the sooner you get to Seattle, and blow in a couple o' hundred thousand, the sooner you'll get back to Minóok."
"Seattle by mid-March!" says the General. "Come on, Dillon; the sooner you get to Seattle and spend a couple hundred thousand, the sooner you'll head back to Minóok."
Dillon went out and roused up the dogs, asleep in the snow, with their bushy tails sheltering their sharp noses.
Dillon went outside and woke up the dogs, which were sleeping in the snow with their bushy tails covering their sharp noses.
"See you later?"
"Catch you later?"
"Yes, 'outside.'"
"Yes, 'outside.'"
"Outside? No, sir! Inside."
"Outside? No way! Inside."
Dillon swore a blood-curdling string of curses and cracked his whip over the leader.
Dillon shouted a terrifying set of curses and cracked his whip over the leader.
"Why, you comin' back?"
"Why are you coming back?"
"Bet your life!"
"Put your life on it!"
And nobody who looked at the face of the Yukon pioneer could doubt he meant what he said.
And anyone who looked at the face of the Yukon pioneer couldn't doubt that he meant what he said.
They went indoors. The cabin wore an unwonted and a rakish air. The stools seemed to have tried to dance the lancers and have fallen out about the figure. Two were overturned. The unwashed dishes were tossed helter-skelter. A tipsy Christmas tree leaned in drunken fashion against the wall, and under its boughs lay a forgotten child asleep. On the other side of the cabin an empty whisky bottle caught a ray of light from the fire, and glinted feebly back. Among the ashes on the hearth was a screw of paper, charred at one end, and thrown there after lighting someone's pipe. The Boy opened it. The famous programme of the Yukon Symposium!
They went inside. The cabin had an unusual, wild vibe. The stools looked like they had tried to dance the lancers and ended up scattered around the floor. Two were flipped over. The dirty dishes were tossed around carelessly. A tipsy Christmas tree leaned drunkenly against the wall, and under its branches lay a forgotten child fast asleep. On the other side of the cabin, an empty whisky bottle caught a glimmer of light from the fire and reflected it weakly. Among the ashes on the hearth was a crumpled piece of paper, burned at one end, tossed there after lighting someone’s pipe. The Boy opened it. The famous program of the Yukon Symposium!
"It's been a different sort of Christmas from what we planned," observed the Colonel, not quite as gaily as you might expect.
"It's been a different kind of Christmas than we planned," the Colonel noted, not as cheerfully as you might expect.
"Begob!" says O'Flynn, stretching out his interminable legs; "ye can't say we haven't hearrd Glad Tidings of gr-reat j'y—"
"Begob!" says O'Flynn, stretching out his long legs; "you can't say we haven't heard good news of great joy—"
"Colonel," interrupts the Boy, throwing the Programme in the fire, "let's look at your nugget again."
"Colonel," the Boy interrupts, tossing the Programme into the fire, "let's check out your nugget again."
And they all took turns. Except Potts. He was busy digging the remaining gold-grains out of the crack and the knothole.
And they all took turns, except for Potts. He was busy digging the leftover gold flakes out of the crack and the knothole.
CHAPTER IX
"—giver mig Rum!
Himlen bar Stjerner Natten er stum."
"—give me space!
The sky carries stars, the night is silent."
It was a good many days before they got the dazzle of that gold out of their eyes. They found their tongues again, and talked "Minóok" from morning till night among themselves and with the rare passer up or down the trail.
It took them quite a few days to shake off the shine of that gold. They found their voices again and talked "Minóok" from morning till night, among themselves and with the occasional passerby on the trail.
Mac began to think they might get dogs at Anvik, or at one of the Ingalik villages, a little further on. The balance of opinion in the camp was against this view. But he had Potts on his side. When the New Year opened, the trail was in capital condition. On the second of January two lots of Indians passed, one with dogs hauling flour and bacon for Benham, and the other lot without dogs, dragging light hand-sleds. Potts said restlessly:
Mac started to believe they might get dogs at Anvik or at one of the Ingalik villages not too far away. The general feeling in the camp was against this idea. But he had Potts supporting him. When the New Year began, the trail was in excellent shape. On January 2nd, two groups of Indians came by, one with dogs pulling flour and bacon for Benham, and the other group without dogs, dragging lightweight sleds. Potts said restlessly:
"After all, they can do it."
"After all, they can do it."
"So can we if we've a mind to," said Mac.
"So can we if we want to," said Mac.
"Come on, then."
"Let’s go, then."
The camp tried hard to dissuade them. Naturally neither listened. They packed the Boy's sled and set off on the morning of the third, to Kaviak's unbounded surprise and disgust, his view of life being that, wherever Mac went, he was bound to follow. And he did follow—made off as hard as his swift little feet could carry him, straight up the Yukon trail, and Farva lost a good half of that first morning bringing him home.
The camp did everything they could to change their minds. Of course, neither of them listened. They loaded up the boy’s sled and headed out on the morning of the third, much to Kaviak's surprise and annoyance, since he believed that wherever Mac went, he had to follow. And he did follow—he took off as fast as his little legs could carry him, right up the Yukon trail, and Farva spent a good part of that first morning bringing him back home.
Just eight days later the two men walked into the Cabin and sat down—Potts with a heart-rending groan, Mac with his jaw almost dislocated in his cast-iron attempt to set his face against defeat; their lips were cracked with the cold, their faces raw from frostbite, their eyes inflamed. The weather—they called it the weather—had been too much for them. It was obvious they hadn't brought back any dogs, but—
Just eight days later, the two men walked into the Cabin and sat down—Potts let out a heart-wrenching groan, while Mac sat with his jaw almost dislocated in his tough attempt to hide his defeat; their lips were chapped from the cold, their faces were raw from frostbite, and their eyes were bloodshot. The weather—they just referred to it as the weather—had really taken a toll on them. It was clear they hadn’t brought any dogs back, but—
"What did you think of Anvik?" says the Boy.
"What do you think of Anvik?" says the Boy.
"Anvik? You don't suppose we got to Anvik in weather like this!"
"Anvik? You don't think we made it to Anvik in weather like this!"
"How far did you get?"
"How far did you get?"
Mac didn't answer. Potts only groaned. He had frozen his cheek and his right hand.
Mac didn't reply. Potts just groaned. He had frozen his cheek and his right hand.
They were doctored and put to bed.
They were treated and put to bed.
"Did you see my friends at Holy Cross?" the Boy asked Potts when he brought him a bowl of hot bean-soup.
"Did you see my friends at Holy Cross?" the Boy asked Potts as he handed him a bowl of hot bean soup.
"You don't suppose we got as far as Holy Cross, with the wind—"
"You don’t think we made it to Holy Cross with this wind—"
"Well, where did you get to? Where you been?"
"Well, where were you? Where have you been?"
"Second native village above."
"Second native village up."
"Why, that isn't more'n sixteen miles."
"Why, that's no more than sixteen miles."
"Sixteen miles too far."
"Sixteen miles is too far."
Potts breathed long and deep between hot and comforting swallows.
Potts took long, deep breaths between warm and soothing sips.
"Where's the Boy's sled?" said the Colonel, coming in hurriedly.
"Where's the boy's sled?" asked the Colonel, rushing in.
"We cached it," answered Potts feebly.
"We stored it," Potts replied weakly.
"Couldn't even bring his sled home! Where've you cached it?"
"Couldn't even take his sled home! Where did you stash it?"
"It's all right—only a few miles back."
"It's fine—just a few miles back."
Potts relinquished the empty soup-bowl, and closed his eyes.
Potts set down the empty soup bowl and closed his eyes.
When he opened them again late in the evening it was to say:
When he opened them again later in the evening, he said:
"Found some o' those suckers who were goin' so slick to Minóok; some o' them down at the second village, and the rest are winterin' in Anvik, so the Indians say. Not a single son of a gun will see the diggins till the ice goes out."
"Found some of those guys who were heading smoothly to Minóok; some of them down at the second village, and the rest are wintering in Anvik, according to the locals. No one will get to the diggings until the ice melts."
"Then, badly off as we are here," says the Colonel to the Boy, "it's lucky for us we didn't join the procession."
"Then, as tough as things are for us here," says the Colonel to the Boy, "it's a good thing we didn't join the parade."
When Mac and the Boy brought the sled home a couple of days later, it was found that a portion of its cargo consisted of a toy kyak and two bottles of hootchino, the maddening drink concocted by the natives out of fermented dough and sugar.
When Mac and the Boy brought the sled home a couple of days later, they discovered that part of its load included a toy kayak and two bottles of hootchino, the addictive drink made by the locals from fermented dough and sugar.
Apart from the question of drinking raised again by the "hootch," it is perhaps possible that, having so little else to do, they were ready to eat the more; it is also true that, busy or idle, the human body requires more nourishment in the North than it does in the South.
Aside from the issue of drinking brought up again by the "hootch," it's likely that, with not much else going on, they were more inclined to eat. It's also true that, whether busy or not, the human body needs more food in the North than it does in the South.
Certainly the men of the little Yukon camp began to find their rations horribly short commons, and to suffer a continual hunger, never wholly appeased. It is conditions like these that bring out the brute latent in all men. The day came to mean three scant meals. Each meal came to mean a silent struggle in each man's soul not to let his stomach get the better of his head and heart. At first they joked and laughed about their hunger and the scarcity. By-and-by it became too serious, the jest was wry-faced and rang false. They had, in the beginning, each helped himself from common dishes set in the middle of the rough plank table. Later, each found how, without meaning to—hating himself for it—he watched food on its way to others' plates with an evil eye. When it came to his turn, he had an ever-recurrent struggle with himself not to take the lion's share. There were ironical comments now and then, and ill-concealed bitterness. No one of the five would have believed he could feel so towards a human being about a morsel of food, but those who think they would be above it, have not wintered in the Arctic regions or fought in the Boer War. The difficulty was frankly faced at last, and it was ordained in council that the Colonel should be dispenser of the food.
Certainly, the guys at the little Yukon camp started to feel their rations were painfully limited, and they endured a constant hunger that was never fully satisfied. It’s conditions like these that reveal the raw instinct in everyone. Each day came to mean three meager meals. Every meal turned into a silent battle within each man’s heart and mind to prevent his hunger from overpowering his reason and compassion. At first, they joked and laughed about their hunger and the shortages. Eventually, it became too serious, the joking felt forced and insincere. In the beginning, they each took food from shared dishes placed in the center of the rough wooden table. Later, each found himself, without intending to—feeling ashamed for it—watching food as it made its way to others’ plates with an envious gaze. When it was his turn, he struggled repeatedly with himself not to take more than his fair share. There were ironic comments now and then, and barely hidden resentment. None of the five would have imagined they could feel such a way toward another person over a scrap of food, but those who think they would rise above it have not survived a winter in the Arctic or fought in the Boer War. Finally, the issue was straightforwardly addressed, and it was decided in council that the Colonel would be in charge of distributing the food.
"Can't say I like the office," quoth he, "but here goes!" and he cut the bacon with an anxious hand, and spooned out the beans solemnly as if he weighed each "go." And the Trio presently retired to the Little Cabin to discuss whether the Colonel didn't show favouritism to the Boy, and, when Mac was asleep, how they could get rid of Kaviak.
"Can't say I like the office," he said, "but here goes!" and he cut the bacon with a nervous hand, spooning out the beans seriously as if he was measuring each scoop. The Trio soon went back to the Little Cabin to talk about whether the Colonel was giving special treatment to the Boy, and, when Mac was asleep, how they could get rid of Kaviak.
So presently another council was called, and the Colonel resigned his office, stipulating that each man in turn should hold it for a week, and learn how ungrateful it was. Moreover, that whoever was, for the nonce, occupying the painful post, should be loyally upheld by all the others, which arrangement was in force to the end.
So now another meeting was held, and the Colonel stepped down from his position, making it a rule that each person would take their turn for a week to experience how thankless the job was. Additionally, whoever was temporarily in that difficult role would receive full support from the others, and this arrangement lasted until the end.
And still, on grounds political, religious, social, trivial, the disaffection grew. Two of the Trio sided against the odd man, Potts, and turned him out of the Little Cabin one night during a furious snowstorm, that had already lasted two days, had more than half buried the hut, and nearly snowed up the little doorway. The Colonel and the Boy had been shovelling nearly all the day before to keep free the entrance to the Big Cabin and the precious "bottle" window, as well as their half of the path between the two dwellings. O'Flynn and Potts had played poker and quarrelled as usual.
And still, for political, religious, social, and trivial reasons, the tension increased. Two of the Trio took sides against the odd one out, Potts, and kicked him out of the Little Cabin one night during a raging snowstorm that had already lasted two days, more than half-burying the hut and almost blocking the small doorway with snow. The Colonel and the Boy had spent most of the day before shoveling to keep the entrance to the Big Cabin and the precious "bottle" window clear, as well as their side of the path between the two homes. O'Flynn and Potts had played poker and argued as usual.
The morning after the ejection of Potts, and his unwilling reception at the Big Cabin, Mac and O'Flynn failed to appear for breakfast.
The morning after Potts was thrown out and not welcomed at the Big Cabin, Mac and O'Flynn didn't show up for breakfast.
"Guess they're huffy," says Potts, stretching out his feet, very comfortable in their straw-lined mucklucks, before the big blaze. "Bring on the coffee, Kaviak."
"Guess they're in a bad mood," says Potts, stretching out his feet, very comfortable in their straw-lined boots, before the big fire. "Bring on the coffee, Kaviak."
"No," says the Colonel, "we won't begin without the other fellows."
"No," says the Colonel, "we're not starting without the other guys."
"By the living Jingo, I will then!" says Potts, and helps himself under the Colonel's angry eyes.
"By the living Jingo, I will then!" says Potts, grabbing some under the Colonel's furious gaze.
The other two conferred a moment, then drew on their parkis and mittens, and with great difficulty, in spite of yesterday's work, got the door open. It was pretty dark, but there was no doubt about it, the Little Cabin had disappeared.
The other two talked for a moment, then put on their parkas and mittens, and despite the hard work from yesterday, managed to get the door open with great difficulty. It was pretty dark, but there was no doubt about it, the Little Cabin was gone.
"Look! isn't that a curl of smoke?" said the Boy.
"Look! Isn't that a wisp of smoke?" said the Boy.
"Yes, by George! they're snowed under!"
"Absolutely! They're swamped!"
"Serve 'em right!"
"Serve them right!"
A heavy sigh from the Colonel. "Yes, but we'll have to dig 'em out!"
A deep sigh from the Colonel. "Yes, but we'll have to dig them out!"
"Look here, Colonel"—the Boy spoke with touching solemnity—"not before breakfast!"
"Listen, Colonel," the Boy said with deep seriousness, "not before breakfast!"
"Right you are!" laughed the Colonel; and they went in.
"You're absolutely right!" laughed the Colonel; and they went in.
It was that day, after the others had been released and fed, that the Boy fell out with Potts concerning who had lost the hatchet—and they came to blows. A black eye and a bloody nose might not seem an illuminating contribution to the question, but no more was said about the hatchet after the Colonel had dragged the Boy off the prostrate form of his adversary.
It was that day, after the others had been let go and fed, that the Boy had a fight with Potts over who had lost the hatchet—and they started throwing punches. A black eye and a bloody nose might not seem like a helpful answer to the question, but no one talked about the hatchet again after the Colonel pulled the Boy off the defeated form of his opponent.
But the Colonel himself lost his temper two days later when O'Flynn broached the seal set months before on the nearly empty demijohn. For those famous "temperance punches" the Colonel had drawn on his own small stock. He saw his blunder when O'Flynn, possessing himself of the demijohn, roared out:
But the Colonel himself lost his cool two days later when O'Flynn brought up the seal that had been set months ago on the nearly empty demijohn. For those famous "temperance punches," the Colonel had relied on his own small supply. He realized his mistake when O'Flynn, taking hold of the demijohn, shouted out:
"It's my whisky, I tell you! I bought it and paid furr it, and but for me it would be at the bottom o' the Yukon now."
"It's my whiskey, I tell you! I bought it and paid for it, and if it weren't for me, it would be at the bottom of the Yukon now."
"Yes, and you'd be at the bottom of the Yukon yourself if you hadn't been dragged out by the scruff o' your neck. And you'd be in a pretty fix now, if we left you alone with your whisky, which is about all you've got."
"Yeah, you'd be in deep trouble in the Yukon if you hadn't been pulled out by your collar. And you'd really be in a bad spot now if we left you alone with your whiskey, which is basically all you have."
"We agreed," Potts chipped in, "that it should be kept for medicinal purposes only."
"We agreed," Potts added, "that it should only be kept for medicinal purposes."
Sullenly O'Flynn sipped at his grog. Potts had "hogged most of the hootch."
Sullenly, O'Flynn sipped his drink. Potts had "hogged most of the booze."
"Look here, Boy," said Mac at supper, "I said I wouldn't eat off this plate again."
"Look here, kid," Mac said at dinner, "I told you I wouldn't eat off this plate again."
"Oh, dry up! One tin plate's like another tin plate."
"Oh, come on! One tin plate is just like another tin plate."
"Are you reflecting on the washer-up, Mr. MacCann?" asked Potts.
"Are you thinking about the dishwasher, Mr. MacCann?" asked Potts.
"I'm saying what I've said before—that I've scratched my name on my plate, and I won't eat off this rusty, battered kettle-lid."
"I'm just repeating what I've said before—I've carved my name into my plate, and I refuse to eat off this rusty, worn-out kettle lid."
He held it up as if to shy it at the Boy. The young fellow turned with a flash in his eye and stood taut. Then in the pause he said quite low:
He raised it as if to show it to the Boy. The young guy turned with a spark in his eye and stood tense. Then, in the silence, he said quietly:
"Let her fly, MacCann."
"Let her go, MacCann."
But MacCann thought better of it. He threw the plate down on the table with a clatter. The Colonel jumped up and bent over the mush-pot at the fire, beside the Boy, whispering to him.
But MacCann changed his mind. He slammed the plate down on the table with a crash. The Colonel jumped up and leaned over the pot of mush at the fire, next to the Boy, whispering to him.
"Oh, all right."
"Okay, fine."
When the Boy turned back to the table, with the smoking kettle, the cloud had gone from his face. MacCann had got up to hang a blanket over the door. While his back was turned the Boy brought a tin plate, still in good condition, set it down at Mac's place, planted a nail on end in the middle, and with three blows from a hammer fastened the plate firmly to the board.
When the Boy turned back to the table with the steaming kettle, the cloud had lifted from his face. MacCann had gotten up to drape a blanket over the door. While his back was turned, the Boy grabbed a tin plate, still in good shape, set it down at Mac's spot, stood a nail upright in the center, and with three hits from a hammer secured the plate tightly to the board.
"Maybe you can't hand it up for more as often as you like, but you'll always find it there," he said when McCann came back. And the laugh went against the dainty pioneer, who to the end of the chapter ate from a plate nailed fast to the table.
"Maybe you can't raise it as often as you want, but it'll always be there," he said when McCann returned. And the laugh was at the expense of the delicate pioneer, who, until the very end, ate from a plate securely nailed to the table.
"I begin to understand," says the Colonel to the Boy, under cover of the others' talk, "why it's said to be such a devil of a test of a fellow's decency to winter in this infernal country."
"I start to get it," the Colonel says to the Boy, as they talk over the others, "why people say it's such a brutal test of a person's decency to spend the winter in this hellish place."
"They say it's always a man's pardner he comes to hate most," returned the Boy, laughing good-humouredly at the Colonel.
"They say it's always a man's partner he ends up hating the most," the Boy replied, laughing good-naturedly at the Colonel.
"Naturally. Look at the row in the Little Cabin."
"Of course. Check out the row in the Little Cabin."
"That hasn't been the only row," the Boy went on more thoughtfully. "I say, Colonel"—he lowered his voice—"do you know there'll have to be a new system of rations? I've been afraid—now I'm sure—the grub won't last till the ice goes out."
"That hasn't been the only argument," the Boy continued more thoughtfully. "I say, Colonel"—he lowered his voice—"do you know there'll have to be a new system of food rations? I've been worried—now I'm sure—the food won't last until the ice melts."
"I know it," said the Colonel very gravely.
"I know it," the Colonel said seriously.
"Was there a miscalculation?"
"Was there an error?"
"I hope it was that—or else," speaking still lower, "the stores have been tampered with, and not by Kaviak either. There'll be a hell of a row." He looked up, and saw Potts watching them suspiciously. It had come to this: if two men talked low the others pricked their ears. "But lack of grub," resumed the Colonel in his usual voice, as though he had not noticed, "is only one of our difficulties. Lack of work is just about as bad. It breeds a thousand devils. We're a pack o' fools. Here we are, all of us, hard hit, some of us pretty well cleaned out o' ready cash, and here's dollars and dollars all round us, and we sit over the fire like a lot of God-forsaken natives."
"I hope that's all it is—or else," he said, speaking even lower, "the supplies have been messed with, and not by Kaviak either. There’s going to be a huge problem." He glanced up and saw Potts watching them with suspicion. It had come to this: if two guys spoke quietly, the others perked up their ears. "But not having food," the Colonel continued in his usual voice as if he hadn't noticed, "is just one of our problems. Not having work is just as bad. It creates a ton of issues. We’re a bunch of fools. Here we are, all of us, really struggling, some of us pretty much wiped out of cash, and there’s money all around us, yet we just sit over the fire like a bunch of abandoned natives."
"Dollars! Where?"
"Money! Where?"
"Growin' on the trees, boys; a forest full."
"Growing on the trees, guys; a whole forest."
"Oh, timber." Enthusiasm cooled.
"Oh, wood." Enthusiasm cooled.
"Look at what they say about those fellows up at Anvik, what they made last year."
"Check out what they’re saying about those guys at Anvik and what they earned last year."
"They've got a saw-mill."
"They have a sawmill."
"Now they have. But they cut and sold cord-wood to the steamers two years before they got a mill, and next summer will be the biggest season yet. We ought to have set to, as soon as the cabins were built, and cut wood for the summer traffic. But since there are five of us, we can make a good thing of it yet."
"Now they have. But they chopped and sold firewood to the steamers two years before they got a mill, and next summer will be their biggest season yet. We should have started as soon as the cabins were built and cut wood for the summer traffic. But since there are five of us, we can still make a nice profit."
The Colonel finally carried the day. They went at it next morning, and, as the projector of the work had privately predicted, a better spirit prevailed in the camp for some time. But here were five men, only one of whom had had any of the steadying grace of stiff discipline in his life, men of haphazard education, who had "chucked" more or less easy berths in a land of many creature comforts ... for this—to fell and haul birch and fir trees in an Arctic climate on half-rations! It began to be apparent that the same spirit was invading the forest that had possession of the camp; two, or at most three, did the work, and the rest shirked, got snow-blindness and rheumatism, and let the others do his share, counting securely, nevertheless, on his fifth of the proceeds, just as he counted (no matter what proportion he had contributed) on his full share of the common stock of food.
The Colonel ultimately won over the group. They got to work the next morning, and, as the person who initiated this project had privately anticipated, there was a better atmosphere in the camp for a while. But there were five men, only one of whom had experienced any structured discipline in his life, a group with random education, who had all given up relatively comfortable jobs in a land full of amenities ... to do this—cut and haul birch and fir trees in Arctic conditions on half-rations! It started to become clear that the same attitude was spreading into the forest that had taken hold in the camp; two, or at most three, were doing the work, while the others slacked off, suffered from snow-blindness and rheumatism, and made the others pick up their slack, all the while expecting to receive their share of the profits, just as they counted on getting their full share of the common food supplies, regardless of how much they had actually contributed.
"I came out here a Communist—" said the Boy one day to the Colonel.
"I came out here as a Communist—" said the Boy one day to the Colonel.
"And an agnostic," smiled the older man.
"And an agnostic," the older man smiled.
"Oh, I'm an agnostic all right, now and for ever. But this winter has cured my faith in Communism."
"Oh, I'm definitely an agnostic, now and forever. But this winter has made me lose my faith in Communism."
Early February brought not only lengthening daylight, but a radical change in the weather. The woodsmen worked in their shirt-sleeves, perspired freely, and said in the innocence of their hearts, "If winter comes early up here, spring does the same." The whole hillside was one slush, and the snow melting on the ill-made Little Cabin roof brought a shower-bath into the upper bunk.
Early February brought not just longer days, but a major change in the weather. The woodsmen worked in their shirt sleeves, sweating freely, and naively said, "If winter comes early up here, spring does too." The entire hillside was a muddy mess, and the snow melting off the poorly made Little Cabin roof sent a shower of water into the upper bunk.
Few things in nature so surely stir the pulse of man as the untimely coming of a few spring days, that have lost their way in the calendar, and wandered into winter. No trouble now to get the Big Chimney men away from the fireside. They held up their bloodless faces in the faint sunshine, and their eyes, with the pupils enlarged by the long reign of night, blinked feebly, like an owl's forced to face the morning.
Few things in nature stir a person’s feelings quite like a few unexpected spring days that have somehow slipped into winter. It’s no challenge to pull the Big Chimney guys away from the fire now. They lifted their pale faces to the weak sunlight, and their eyes, accustomed to the long nights, blinked softly, like an owl forced to greet the day.
There were none of those signs in the animal world outside, of premature stir and cheerful awaking, that in other lands help the illusion that winter lies behind, but there was that even more stimulating sweet air abroad, that subtle mixture of sun and yielding frost, that softened wind that comes blowing across the snow, still keen to the cheek, but subtly reviving to the sensitive nostril, and caressing to the eyes. The Big Chimney men drew deep breaths, and said in their hearts the battle was over and won.
There were no signs in the animal world outside of the usual early activity and happy awakenings that in other places suggest winter is behind us, but there was that even more refreshing sweet air outside, a subtle mix of sun and gentle frost, that soft breeze blowing over the snow—still sharp against the skin, but subtly invigorating for the sensitive nose and soothing for the eyes. The Big Chimney men took deep breaths and felt in their hearts that the battle was over and won.
Kaviak, for ever following at Mac's heels "like a rale Irish tarrier," found his allegiance waver in these stirring, blissful days, if ever Farva so belied character and custom as to swing an axe for any length of time. Plainly out of patience, Kaviak would throw off the musk-rat coat, and run about in wet mucklucks and a single garment—uphill, downhill, on important errands which he confided to no man.
Kaviak, always trailing behind Mac "like a real Irish terrier," felt his loyalty shift during these exciting, joyful days, especially if Farva ever went against his nature and worked with an axe for a while. Clearly fed up, Kaviak would shed his muskrat coat and dash around in wet mucklucks and just one piece of clothing—uphill, downhill, on important errands that he didn’t share with anyone.
It is part of the sorcery of such days that men's thoughts, like birds', turn to other places, impatient of the haven that gave them shelter in rough weather overpast. The Big Chimney men leaned on their axes and looked north, south, east, west.
It’s one of those magical days when people's thoughts, like birds, wander to different places, restless for the shelter that once protected them from the harsh weather. The Big Chimney guys leaned on their axes and gazed in every direction: north, south, east, and west.
Then the Colonel would give a little start, turn about, lift his double-bitter, and swing it frontier fashion, first over one shoulder, then over the other, striking cleanly home each time, working with a kind of splendid rhythm more harmonious, more beautiful to look at, than most of the works of men. This was, perhaps, the view of his comrades, for they did a good deal of looking at the Colonel. He said he was a modest man and didn't like it, and Mac, turning a little rusty under the gibe, answered:
Then the Colonel would jump a bit, turn around, lift his drink, and swing it like a cowboy would, first over one shoulder, then over the other, hitting the mark perfectly every time, moving with a kind of impressive rhythm that was more harmonious and more beautiful to watch than most things created by people. This was probably how his friends saw it, since they spent a lot of time watching the Colonel. He claimed he was a modest guy and didn’t enjoy the attention, and Mac, feeling a bit irritated by the jab, responded:
"Haven't you got the sense to see we've cut all the good timber just round here?" and again he turned his eyes to the horizon line.
"Haven't you realized that we've taken all the good trees right around here?" He looked again at the horizon.
"Mac's right," said the Boy; and even the Colonel stood still a moment, and they all looked away to that land at the end of the world where the best materials are for the building of castles—it's the same country so plainly pointed out by the Rainbow's End, and never so much as in the springtime does it lure men with its ancient promise.
"Mac's right," said the Boy, and even the Colonel paused for a moment, and they all gazed toward that land at the edge of the world where the finest materials for building castles can be found—it's the same place clearly indicated by the Rainbow's End, and not even in spring does it ever fail to tempt people with its age-old promise.
"Come along, Colonel; let's go and look for real timber—"
"Come on, Colonel; let’s go look for some real wood—"
"And let's find it nearer water-level—where the steamers can see it right away."
"And let's place it closer to the water level—where the boats can spot it right away."
"What about the kid?"
"What about the child?"
"Me come," said Kaviak, with a highly obliging air.
"Me come," said Kaviak, in a very accommodating way.
"No; you stay at home."
"No; you stay home."
"No; go too."
"No; you go too."
"Go too, thou babbler! Kaviak's a better trail man than some I could mention."
"Go ahead, you chatterbox! Kaviak's a better trail guide than some people I could name."
"We'll have to carry him home," objected Potts.
"We'll need to take him home," disagreed Potts.
"Now don't tell us you'll do any of the carryin', or we'll lose confidence in you, Potts."
"Now don't say you'll do any of the carrying, or we'll lose faith in you, Potts."
The trail was something awful, but on their Canadian snowshoes they got as far as an island, six miles off. One end of it was better wooded than any easily accessible place they had seen.
The trail was terrible, but with their Canadian snowshoes, they made it to an island six miles away. One end of it had better trees than any easily reachable spot they had come across.
"Why, this is quite like real spruce," said the Boy, and O'Flynn admitted that even in California "these here would be called 'trees' wid no intintion o' bein' sarcaustic."
"Wow, this really feels like real spruce," said the Boy, and O'Flynn agreed that even in California "these would definitely be called 'trees' without any intention of being sarcastic."
So they cut holes in the ice, and sounded for the channel.
So they made holes in the ice and checked for the channel.
"Yes, sir, the steamers can make a landin' here, and here's where we'll have our wood-rack."
"Yes, sir, the boats can dock here, and this is where we'll set up our wood rack."
They went home in better spirits than they had been in since that welter of gold had lain on the Big Cabin table.
They went home feeling happier than they had been since that pile of gold had been on the Big Cabin table.
But a few days sufficed to wear the novelty off the new wood camp for most of the party. Potts and O'Flynn set out in the opposite direction one morning with a hand-sled, and provisions to last several days. They were sick of bacon and beans, and were "goin' huntin'." No one could deny that a moose or even a grouse—anything in the shape of fresh meat—was sufficiently needed. But Potts and O'Flynn were really sick and sore from their recent slight attack of wood-felling. They were after bigger game, too, as well as grouse, and a few days "off." It had turned just enough colder to glaze the trail and put it in fine condition. They went down the river to the Oklahoma, were generously entertained by Captain Rainey, and learned that, with earlier contracts on his hands, he did not want more wood from them than they had already corded. They returned to the camp without game, but with plenty of whisky, and information that freed them from the yoke of labour, and from the lash of ironic comment. In vain the Colonel urged that the Oklahoma was not the only steamer plying the Yukon, that with the big rush of the coming season the traffic would be enormous, and a wood-pile as good as a gold mine. The cause was lost.
But it only took a few days for most of the group to lose interest in the new wood camp. One morning, Potts and O'Flynn headed off in the opposite direction with a hand-sled and enough supplies to last several days. They were tired of eating bacon and beans, and were "going hunting." No one could deny that they desperately needed fresh meat, whether it was a moose or even a grouse. However, Potts and O'Flynn were still feeling the effects of their recent wood-chopping effort. They were looking for bigger game, along with grouse, and a few days of relaxation. The weather had cooled just enough to freeze the trail, making it perfect for traveling. They went down the river to the Oklahoma, where Captain Rainey generously entertained them and informed them that, with his existing contracts, he didn't need any more wood from them than what they had already stacked. They returned to camp empty-handed in terms of game but loaded up on whisky and info that freed them from hard labor and the sting of sarcastic remarks. The Colonel's arguments fell on deaf ears as he insisted that the Oklahoma wasn’t the only steamer operating on the Yukon and that with the big rush coming up, the traffic would be huge, making a woodpile as valuable as a gold mine. Their cause was hopeless.
"You won't get us to make galley-slaves of ourselves on the off-chance of selling. Rainey says that wood camps have sprung up like mushrooms all along the river. The price of wood will go down to—"
"You won't get us to make ourselves work like slaves on the off-chance of a sale. Rainey says that wood camps have popped up all along the river. The price of wood will go down to—"
"All along the river! There isn't one between us and Andreievsky, nor between here and Holy Cross."
"All along the river! There isn't one between us and Andreievsky, nor between here and Holy Cross."
But it was no use. The travellers pledged each other in Oklahoma whisky, and making a common cause once more, the original Trio put in a night of it. The Boy and the Colonel turned into their bunks at eleven o'clock. They were roused in the small hours, by Kaviak's frightened crying, and the noise of angry voices.
But it was pointless. The travelers toasted each other with Oklahoma whisky, and once again united as the original Trio, they stayed up all night. The Boy and the Colonel went to bed at eleven o'clock. They were woken in the early hours by Kaviak's scared crying and the sound of raised voices.
"You let the kid alone."
"You left the kid alone."
"Well, it's mesilf that'll take the liberty o' mintionin' that I ain't goin' to stand furr another minyit an Esquimer's cuttin' down my rations. Sure it's a fool I've been!"
"Well, it’s me who will take the liberty of mentioning that I’m not going to stand for another minute while an Eskimo is cutting down my rations. Sure, I’ve been a fool!"
"You can't help that," Mac chopped out.
"You can't control that," Mac said.
"Say Mac," said Potts in a drunken voice, "I'm talkin' to you like a friend. You want to get a move on that kid."
"Hey Mac," Potts said in a slurred voice, "I'm talking to you as a friend. You need to hurry up with that kid."
"Kaviak's goin' won't make any more difference than a fly's."
"Kaviak leaving won't matter any more than a fly's."
The other two grumbled incoherently.
The other two mumbled unintelligibly.
"But I tell you what would make a difference: if you two would quit eatin' on the sly—out o' meal-times."
"But I’ll tell you what would make a difference: if you two would stop sneaking food—outside of meal times."
"Be the Siven!"
"Be the Siven!"
"You lie!" A movement, a stool overturned, and the two men in the bunks were struck broad awake by the smart concussion of a gun-shot. Nobody was hurt, and between them they disarmed Potts, and turned the Irishman out to cool off in his own cabin. It was all over in a minute. Kaviak, reassured, curled down to sleep again. Mac and Potts stretched themselves on the buffalo-robe half under the table, and speedily fell to snoring. The Boy put on some logs. He and the Colonel sat and watched the sparks.
"You’re lying!" A sudden movement, a stool tipped over, and the two guys in the bunks were jolted awake by the loud bang of a gunshot. Nobody was hurt, and together they disarmed Potts and kicked the Irishman out to cool off in his own cabin. It all happened in a minute. Kaviak, feeling reassured, curled up to sleep again. Mac and Potts laid out on the buffalo robe, half under the table, and quickly fell asleep. The Boy added some logs to the fire. He and the Colonel sat and watched the sparks.
"It's a bad business."
"It's a terrible business."
"It can't go on," says the Colonel; "but Mac's right: Kaviak's being here isn't to blame. They—we, too—are like a lot of powder-cans."
"It can't go on," says the Colonel; "but Mac's right: Kaviak being here isn't the problem. They—we, too—are like a bunch of powder kegs."
The Boy nodded. "Any day a spark, and biff! some of us are in a blaze, and wh-tt! bang! and some of us are in Kingdom Come."
The Boy nodded. "Any day there’s a spark, and biff! some of us are in a fire, and wh-tt! bang! and some of us are in the afterlife."
"I begin to be afraid to open my lips," said the Colonel. "We all are; don't you notice?"
"I’m starting to be afraid to speak up," said the Colonel. "We all are; don’t you see?"
"Yes. I wonder why we came."
"Yeah. I’m curious about why we came."
"You had no excuse," said the elder man almost angrily.
"You had no excuse," the older man said, almost angrily.
"Same excuse as you."
"Same excuse as yours."
The Colonel shook his head.
The Colonel shook his head.
"Exactly," maintained the Boy. "Tired of towns and desk-work, and—and—" The Boy shifted about on his wooden stool, and held up his hands to the reviving blaze. "Life owes us steady fellows one year of freedom, anyhow—one year to make ducks and drakes of. Besides, we've all come to make our fortunes. Doesn't every mother's son of us mean to find a gold-mine in the spring when we get to the Klondyke—eh?" And he laughed again, and presently he yawned, and tumbled back into his bunk. But he put his head out in a moment. "Aren't you going to bed?"
"Exactly," said the Boy. "I'm tired of towns and office jobs, and—and—" The Boy shifted on his wooden stool and held up his hands to the warm fire. "Life owes us hard-working guys one year of freedom, at least—one year to do whatever we want. Besides, we're all here to make our fortunes. Doesn't every single one of us plan to find a gold mine in the spring when we get to the Klondike—right?" He laughed again, then yawned and flopped back into his bunk. But he poked his head out a moment later. "Aren't you going to bed?"
"Yes." The Colonel stood up.
"Yep." The Colonel stood up.
"Did you know Father Wills went by, last night, when those fellows began to row about getting out the whisky?"
"Did you know Father Wills came by last night when those guys started arguing about getting the whiskey out?"
"No."
"Nope."
"He says there's another stampede on."
"He says there's another stampede happening."
"Where to?"
"Where to next?"
"Koyukuk this time."
"Koyukuk this time."
"Why didn't he come in?"
"Why didn’t he show up?"
"Awful hurry to get to somebody that sent for him. Funny fellas these Jesuits. They believe all those odd things they teach."
"He's in a big rush to get to someone who called for him. Those Jesuits are a strange bunch. They really believe all that weird stuff they teach."
"So do other men," said the Colonel, curtly.
"So do other men," the Colonel said sharply.
"Well, I've lived in a Christian country all my life, but I don't know that I ever saw Christianity practised till I went up the Yukon to Holy Cross."
"Well, I've lived in a Christian country all my life, but I don't think I ever saw Christianity practiced until I went up the Yukon to Holy Cross."
"I must say you're complimentary to the few other Christians scattered about the world."
"I have to say, you're quite flattering to the few other Christians spread out around the world."
"Don't get mifft, Colonel. I've known plenty of people straight as a die, and capital good fellows. I've seen them do very decent things now and then. But with these Jesuit missionaries—Lord! there's no let up to it."
"Don't get upset, Colonel. I've known a lot of people who are as honest as can be, and really great guys. I've seen them do some really decent things from time to time. But with these Jesuit missionaries—wow! They never stop."
No answer from the Protestant Colonel. Presently the Boy in a sleepy voice added elegantly:
No response from the Protestant Colonel. After a moment, the Boy, in a drowsy voice, added gracefully:
"No Siree! The Jesuits go the whole hog!"
"No way! The Jesuits go all out!"
Winter was down on the camp again. The whole world was hard as iron. The men kept close to the Big Chimney all day long, and sat there far into the small hours of the morning, saying little, heavy-eyed and sullen. The dreaded insomnia of the Arctic had laid hold on all but the Colonel. Even his usually unbroken repose was again disturbed one night about a week later. Some vague sort of sound or movement in the room—Kaviak on a raid?—or—wasn't that the closing of a door?
Winter had settled over the camp again. Everything felt as hard as iron. The men huddled around the Big Chimney all day and sat there late into the early hours, speaking little, tired and gloomy. The dreaded insomnia of the Arctic had struck all but the Colonel. Even his usual deep sleep was interrupted one night about a week later. Some vague sound or movement in the room—Kaviak on a raid?—or—was that the sound of a door closing?
"Kaviak!" He put his hand down and felt the straight hair of the Esquimaux in the under bunk. "Potts! Who's there?" He half sat up. "Boy! Did you hear that, Boy?"
"Kaviak!" He reached down and touched the straight hair of the Inuit in the lower bunk. "Potts! Who's there?" He half sat up. "Boy! Did you hear that, Boy?"
He leaned far down over the side and saw distinctly by the fire-light there was nobody but Kaviak in the under bunk.
He leaned way down over the side and clearly saw in the firelight that there was no one there but Kaviak in the lower bunk.
The Colonel was on his legs in a flash, putting his head through his parki and drawing on his mucklucks. He didn't wait to cross and tie the thongs. A presentiment of evil was strong upon him. Outside in the faint star-light he thought a dim shape was passing down towards the river.
The Colonel was on his feet in an instant, putting his head through his parka and slipping on his mucklucks. He didn't bother to cross and tie the laces. A strong feeling of impending danger filled him. Outside, in the faint starlight, he thought he saw a shadowy figure moving toward the river.
"Who's that? Hi, there! Stop, or I'll shoot!" He hadn't brought his gun, but the ruse worked.
"Who’s that? Hi there! Stop, or I’ll shoot!" He hadn’t brought his gun, but the trick worked.
"Don't shoot!" came back the voice of the Boy.
"Don't shoot!" replied the Boy's voice.
The Colonel stumbled down the bank in the snow, and soon stood by the shape. The Boy was dressed for a journey. His Arctic cap was drawn down over his ears and neck. The wolf-skin fringe of his parki hood stood out fiercely round the defiant young face. Wound about one of his seal-skin mittens was the rope of the new hand-sled he'd been fashioning so busily of nights by the camp fire. His two blankets were strapped on the sled, Indian fashion, along with a gunny sack and his rifle.
The Colonel stumbled down the snowy bank and soon stood beside the figure. The Boy was ready for a journey. His Arctic cap was pulled down over his ears and neck. The wolf-skin fringe of his parka hood framed his defiant young face. Wrapped around one of his seal-skin mittens was the rope of the new hand-sled he'd been working on diligently at night by the campfire. His two blankets were strapped to the sled, Native style, along with a gunny sack and his rifle.
The two men stood looking angrily at each other a moment, and then the Colonel politely inquired:
The two men stood there, glaring at each other for a moment, and then the Colonel asked politely:
"What in hell are you doing?"
"What the hell are you doing?"
"Goin' to Minóok."
"Going to Minóok."
"The devil you are!"
"You're the devil!"
"Yes, the devil I am!"
"Yes, I am the devil!"
They stood measuring each other in the dim light, till the Colonel's eyes fell on the loaded sled. The Boy's followed.
They stood analyzing each other in the dim light until the Colonel's eyes landed on the loaded sled. The Boy's did too.
"I've only taken short rations for two weeks. I left a statement in the cabin; it's about a fifth of what's my share, so there's no need of a row."
"I've only been on limited supplies for two weeks. I left a note in the cabin; it covers about a fifth of my share, so there's no reason to argue."
"What are you goin' for?"
"What are you going for?"
"Why, to be first in the field, and stake a gold-mine, of course."
"Well, to be the first to claim the land and set up a gold mine, obviously."
The Colonel laid a rough hand on the Boy's shoulder. He shook it off impatiently, and before the older man could speak:
The Colonel placed a rough hand on the Boy's shoulder. He shrugged it off impatiently, and before the older man could say anything:
"Look here, let's talk sense. Somebody's got to go, or there'll be trouble. Potts says Kaviak. But what difference would Kaviak make? I've been afraid you'd get ahead of me. I've watched you for a week like a hawk watches a chicken. But it's clear I'm the one to go."
"Listen, let's be real. Someone needs to leave, or there will be problems. Potts suggests Kaviak. But what difference would Kaviak make? I’ve been worried you might outsmart me. I've been keeping an eye on you for a week, like a hawk eyeing a chicken. But it’s obvious I’m the one who should go."
He pulled up the rope of the sled, and his little cargo lurched towards him. The Colonel stepped in front of him.
He pulled the sled's rope, and his small load lurched toward him. The Colonel stepped in front of him.
"Boy—" he began, but something was the matter with his voice; he got no further.
"Boy—" he started, but there was something wrong with his voice; he couldn't continue.
"I'm the youngest," boasted the other, "and I'm the strongest, and—I'm the hungriest."
"I'm the youngest," the other bragged, "and I'm the strongest, and—I'm the hungriest."
The Colonel found a perturbed and husky voice in which to say:
The Colonel found an agitated and deep voice to say:
"I didn't know you were such a Christian."
"I didn't know you were this into Christianity."
"Nothin' o' the sort."
"Nothing of the sort."
"What's this but—"
"What's this, but—"
"Why, it's just—just my little scheme."
"Well, it's just—just my little plan."
"You're no fool. You know as well as I do you've got the devil's own job in hand."
"You're no idiot. You know just as well as I do that you've got a tough job ahead of you."
"Somebody's got to go," he repeated doggedly.
"Someone has to leave," he said stubbornly.
"Look here," said the Colonel, "you haven't impressed me as being tired of life."
"Listen," said the Colonel, "you don't seem like someone who's tired of living."
"Tired of life!" The young eyes flashed in that weird aureole of long wolf-hair. "Tired of life! Well, I should just pretty nearly think I wasn't."
"Tired of life!" The young eyes sparkled amid that strange halo of long wolf-like hair. "Tired of life! Well, I would almost say I’m not."
"H'm! Then if it isn't Christianity, it must be because you're young."
"Hmm! So if it's not Christianity, it must be because you're young."
"Golly, man! it's because I'm hungry—HUNGRY! Great Jehosaphat! I could eat an ox!"
"Gosh, man! It's because I'm starving—STARVING! Good grief! I could eat a whole cow!"
"And you leave your grub behind, to be eaten by a lot of—"
"And you leave your food behind, to be eaten by a bunch of—"
"I can't stand here argyfying with the thermometer down to—" The Boy began to drag the sled over the snow.
"I can't just stand here arguing with the thermometer about—" The Boy started to pull the sled through the snow.
"Come back into the cabin."
"Return to the cabin."
"No."
"Nope."
"Come with me, I say; I've got something to propose." Again the Colonel stood in front, barring the way. "Look here," he went on gently, "are you a friend of mine?"
"Come with me, I say; I have something to suggest." Once more, the Colonel stood in front, blocking the way. "Listen," he continued softly, "are you my friend?"
"Oh, so-so," growled the Boy. But after looking about him for an angry second or two, he flung down the rope of his sled, walked sulkily uphill, and kicked off his snow-shoes at the door of the cabin, all with the air of one who waits, but is not baulked of his purpose. They went in and stripped off their furs.
"Oh, whatever," grumbled the Boy. But after scanning his surroundings for a moment in anger, he dropped the rope of his sled, sulked uphill, and kicked off his snowshoes at the cabin door, acting like someone who is waiting but won't be deterred from his goal. They went inside and took off their fur coats.
"Now see here: if you've made up your mind to light out, I'm not going to oppose you."
"Look, if you've decided to leave, I'm not going to stand in your way."
"Why didn't you say anything as sensible as that out yonder?"
"Why didn't you say anything as reasonable as that over there?"
"Because I won't be ready to go along till to-morrow."
"Because I won't be ready to go until tomorrow."
"You?"
"You?"
"Yep."
"Yeah."
There was a little silence.
There was a brief pause.
"I wish you wouldn't, Colonel."
"I wish you wouldn't, Colonel."
"It's dangerous alone—not for two."
"It's dangerous alone—not with two."
"Yes, it IS dangerous, and you know it."
"Yeah, it IS dangerous, and you know it."
"I'm goin' along, laddie." Seeing the Boy look precious grave and harassed: "What's the matter?"
"I'm just moving along, kid." Noticing the Boy looking seriously troubled and stressed: "What's wrong?"
"I'd hate awfully for anything to happen to you."
"I really wouldn't want anything to happen to you."
The Colonel laughed. "Much obliged, but it matters uncommon little if I do drop in my tracks."
The Colonel chuckled. "Thanks a lot, but it really doesn’t matter much if I happen to collapse."
"You be blowed!"
"You've got to be kidding!"
"You see I've got a pretty bad kind of a complaint, anyhow." The Boy leaned over in the firelight and scanned the Colonel's face.
"You see, I've got a pretty serious complaint, anyway." The Boy leaned over in the firelight and looked closely at the Colonel's face.
"What's wrong?"
"What's up?"
The Colonel smiled a queer little one-sided smile. "I've been out o' kelter nearly ten years."
The Colonel smiled a strange little smile that was one-sided. "I've been out of sorts for nearly ten years."
"Oh, that's all right. You'll go on for another thirty if you stay where you are till the ice goes out."
"Oh, that's fine. You'll keep going for another thirty if you stick around until the ice melts."
The Colonel bent his head, and stared at the smooth-trodden floor at the edge of the buffalo-skin. "To tell the truth, I'll be glad to go, not only because of—" He hitched his shoulders towards the corner whence came the hoarse and muffled breathing of the Denver clerk. "I'll be glad to have something to tire me out, so I'll sleep—sleep too sound to dream. That's what I came for, not to sit idle in a God-damn cabin and think—think—" He got up suddenly and strode the tiny space from fire to door, a man transformed, with hands clenching and dark face almost evil. "They say the men who winter up here either take to drink or go mad. I begin to see it is so. It's no place to do any forgetting in." He stopped suddenly before the Boy with glittering eyes. "It's the country where your conscience finds you out."
The Colonel lowered his head and looked at the smooth floor by the buffalo-skin. "Honestly, I'll be glad to leave, not just because of—" He shrugged towards the corner where the hoarse, muffled breathing of the Denver clerk came from. "I’ll be happy to have something to wear me out so I can sleep—sleep so deeply that I don’t dream. That’s why I came here, not to sit around in a damn cabin and think—think—" He suddenly got up and walked the small space from the fire to the door, a changed man, with clenched fists and a dark expression bordering on sinister. "They say the guys who spend the winter up here either take to drinking or go crazy. I’m starting to believe that’s true. It’s no place for forgetting." He suddenly stopped in front of the Boy, his eyes shining. "It’s the kind of place where your conscience catches up with you."
"That religion of yours is makin' you morbid, Colonel." The Boy spoke with the detached and soothing air of a sage.
"That religion of yours is making you gloomy, Colonel." The Boy spoke with the calm and soothing demeanor of a wise person.
"You don't know what you're talking about." He turned sharply away. The Boy relapsed into silence. The Colonel in his renewed prowling brought up against the wooden crane. He stood looking down into the fire. Loud and regular sounded the sleeping man's breathing in the quiet little room.
"You don't know what you're talking about." He turned away quickly. The Boy fell silent. The Colonel, back to his wandering, came up to the wooden crane. He stood there, looking down into the fire. The sound of the sleeping man's breathing filled the quiet little room, steady and loud.
"I did a wrong once to a woman—ten years ago," said the Colonel, speaking to the back-log—"although I loved her." He raised a hand to his eyes with a queer choking sound. "I loved her," he repeated, still with his back to the Boy. "By-and-by I could have righted it, but she—she wasn't the kind to hang about and wait on a man's better nature when once he'd shown himself a coward. She skipped the country." He leaned his head against the end of the shelf over the fire, and said no more.
"I wronged a woman once—ten years ago," said the Colonel, looking at the firewood, "even though I loved her." He raised a hand to his eyes with a strange choking sound. "I loved her," he repeated, still facing away from the Boy. "Eventually, I could have made it right, but she—she wasn’t the type to stick around and wait for a man to find his better self after he’d shown he was a coward. She left the country." He leaned his head against the shelf above the fire and said no more.
"Go back in the spring, find out where she is, and—"
"Go back in the spring, find out where she is, and—"
"I've spent every spring and every summer, every fall and every winter till this one, trying to do just that thing."
"I've spent every spring, summer, fall, and winter, including this one, trying to do exactly that."
"You can't find her?"
"Can't find her?"
"Nobody can find her."
"No one can find her."
"She's dead—"
"She's gone—"
"She's not dead!"
"She's not dead!"
The Boy involuntarily shrank back; the Colonel looked ready to smash him. The action recalled the older man to himself.
The Boy instinctively recoiled; the Colonel seemed about to hit him. This reaction brought the older man back to reality.
"I feel sure she isn't dead," he said more quietly, but still trembling. "No, no; she isn't dead. She had some money of her own, and she went abroad. I followed her. I heard of her in Paris, in Rome. I saw her once in a droschky in Vienna; there I lost the trail. Her people said she'd gone to Japan. I went to Japan. I'm sure she wasn't in the islands. I've spent my life since trying to find her—writing her letters that always come back—trying—" His voice went out like a candle-wick suddenly dying in the socket. Only the sleeper was audible for full five minutes. Then, as though he had paused only a comma's space, the Colonel went on: "I've been trying to put the memory of her behind me, as a sane man should. But some women leave an arrow sticking in your flesh that you can never pull out. You can only jar against it, and cringe under the agony of the reminder all your life long.... Bah! Go out, Boy, and bring in your sled."
"I’m sure she’s not dead,” he said more quietly, but still trembling. “No, no; she isn’t dead. She had some of her own money, and she went abroad. I followed her. I heard about her in Paris, in Rome. I even saw her once in a cab in Vienna; that’s where I lost track of her. Her family said she’d gone to Japan. I went to Japan. I’m sure she wasn’t in the islands. I’ve spent my life trying to find her—writing her letters that always come back—trying—” His voice trailed off like a candle suddenly going out. Only the sleeper was audible for a full five minutes. Then, as if he had only paused briefly, the Colonel continued: “I’ve been trying to push the memory of her behind me, like any sensible person would. But some women leave an arrow stuck in your flesh that you can never pull out. You can only jostle against it and suffer the pain of the reminder for the rest of your life.... Ugh! Go out, boy, and bring in your sled.”
And the Boy obeyed without a word.
And the boy did as he was told without saying a word.
Two days after, three men with a child stood in front of the larger cabin, saying good-bye to their two comrades who were starting out on snow-shoes to do a little matter of 625 miles of Arctic travelling, with two weeks' scant provisioning, some tea and things for trading, bedding, two rifles, and a kettle, all packed on one little hand-sled.
Two days later, three men with a child stood in front of the larger cabin, saying goodbye to their two friends who were setting out on snowshoes for a trek of 625 miles into the Arctic, with only two weeks’ worth of minimal supplies, some tea and trade goods, bedding, two rifles, and a kettle, all loaded onto a small hand sled.
There had been some unexpected feeling, and even some real generosity shown at the last, on the part of the three who were to profit by the exodus—falling heir thereby to a bigger, warmer cabin and more food.
There had been some surprising emotions, and even some genuine kindness shown in the end, by the three who would benefit from the departure—resulting in their inheritance of a larger, cozier cabin and more food.
O'Flynn was moved to make several touching remonstrances. It was a sign of unwonted emotion on Mac's part that he gave up arguing (sacrificing all the delight of a set debate), and simply begged and prayed them not to be fools, not to fly in the face of Providence.
O'Flynn felt compelled to express several heartfelt objections. It showed an unusual level of emotion from Mac that he stopped arguing (giving up all the enjoyment of a good debate) and simply begged and pleaded with them not to be foolish, not to go against Providence.
But Potts was made of sterner stuff. Besides, the thing was too good to be true. O'Flynn, when he found they were not to be dissuaded, solemnly presented each with a little bottle of whisky. Nobody would have believed O'Flynn would go so far as that. Nor could anyone have anticipated that close-fisted Mac would give the Boy his valuable aneroid barometer and compass, or that Potts would be so generous with his best Virginia straight-cut, filling the Colonel's big pouch without so much as a word.
But Potts was tougher than that. Besides, the situation was too good to be real. O'Flynn, seeing that they couldn't be talked out of it, seriously handed each of them a small bottle of whisky. No one would have thought O'Flynn would go that far. Nor could anyone have predicted that stingy Mac would give the Boy his prized aneroid barometer and compass, or that Potts would be so generous with his best Virginia straight-cut, filling the Colonel's large pouch without saying a word.
"It's a crazy scheme," says he, shaking the giant Kentuckian by the hand, "and you won't get thirty miles before you find it out."
"It's a wild plan," he says, shaking the huge guy from Kentucky's hand, "and you won't make it thirty miles before you realize that."
"Call it an expedition to Anvik," urged Mac. "Load up there with reindeer meat, and come back. If we don't get some fresh meat soon, we'll be having scurvy."
"Let’s call it a trip to Anvik," Mac insisted. "Load up on reindeer meat there and bring it back. If we don’t get some fresh meat soon, we’ll end up with scurvy."
"What you're furr doin'," says O'Flynn for the twentieth time, "has niver been done, not ayven be Indians. The prastes ahl say so."
"What you're doing," O'Flynn says for the twentieth time, "has never been done, not even by the Indians. The priests all say so."
"So do the Sour-doughs," said Mac. "It isn't as if you had dogs."
"So do the sourdoughs," Mac said. "It's not like you have dogs."
"Good-bye," said the Colonel, and the men grasped hands.
"Goodbye," said the Colonel, and the men shook hands.
Potts shook hands with the Boy as heartily as though that same hand had never half throttled him in the cause of a missing hatchet.
Potts shook hands with the Boy as warmly as if that same hand had never choked him a bit over a missing hatchet.
"Good-bye, Kiddie. I bequeath you my share o' syrup."
"Goodbye, Kiddie. I leave you my share of syrup."
"Good-bye; meet you in the Klondyke!"
"Goodbye; see you in the Klondike!"
"Good-bye. Hooray for the Klondyke in June!"
"Goodbye. Hooray for the Klondike in June!"
"Klondyke in June! Hoop-la!"
"Klondike in June! Hooray!"
The two travellers looked back, laughing and nodding, as jolly as you please. The Boy stooped, made a snow-ball, and fired it at Kaviak. The child ducked, chuckling, and returned as good as he got. His loosely packed ball broke in a splash on the back of the Boy's parki, and Kaviak was loudly cheered.
The two travelers looked back, laughing and nodding, as cheerful as ever. The Boy bent down, made a snowball, and threw it at Kaviak. The child ducked, chuckling, and retaliated just as well. His loosely packed snowball burst in a splash on the back of the Boy's parka, and Kaviak received loud cheers.
Still, as they went forward, they looked back. The Big Chimney wore an air wondrous friendly, and the wide, white world looked coldly at them, with small pretence of welcome or reward.
Still, as they moved ahead, they glanced back. The Big Chimney had a surprisingly friendly vibe, while the vast, white world appeared coldly at them, offering little in the way of welcome or reward.
"I don't believe I ever really knew how awful jolly the Big Chimney was—till this minute."
"I don't think I ever truly realized how terrible the Big Chimney was—until now."
The Colonel smiled. "Hardly like myself, to think whatever else I see, I'll never see that again."
The Colonel smiled. "It's not like me to think that whatever else I see, I'll never see that again."
"Better not boast."
"Don't brag."
The Colonel went on in front, breaking trail in the newfallen snow, the Boy pulling the sled behind him as lightly as if its double burden were a feather.
The Colonel led the way, creating a path in the fresh snow, while the Boy effortlessly pulled the sled behind him as if its heavy load was just a feather.
"They look as if they thought it'd be a picnic," says Mac, grimly.
"They look like they thought it would be a walk in the park," says Mac, grimly.
"I wonder be the Siven Howly Pipers! will we iver see ayther of 'em again."
"I wonder about the Siven Howly Pipers! Will we ever see either of them again?"
"If they only stay a couple o' nights at Anvik," said Potts, with gloomy foreboding, "they could get back here inside a week."
"If they just stay a couple of nights at Anvik," said Potts, with a dark sense of dread, "they could make it back here in less than a week."
"No," answered Mac, following the two figures with serious eyes, "they may be dead inside a week, but they won't be back here."
"No," Mac replied, watching the two figures intently, "they could be gone in a week, but they won’t come back here."
And Potts felt his anxiety eased. A man who had mined at Caribou ought to know.
And Potts felt his anxiety lift. A guy who had mined at Caribou should know.
CHAPTER X
"We all went to Tibbals to see the Kinge, who used my mother and my aunt very gratiouslie; but we all saw a great chaunge betweene the fashion of the Court as it was now, and of y in ye Queene's, for we were all lowzy by sittinge in Sr Thomas Erskin's chamber." Memoir: Anne Countess of Dorset, 1603.
"We all went to Tibbals to see the King, who was very gracious to my mother and my aunt; but we all noticed a big change between the way the Court was now and how it was in the Queen's time, as we were all feeling a bit uncomfortable from sitting in Sir Thomas Erskine's chamber." Memoir: Anne Countess of Dorset, 1603.
It was the 26th of February, that first day that they "hit the Long Trail."
It was February 26th, the first day they "hit the Long Trail."
Temperature only about twenty degrees, the Colonel thought, and so little wind it had the effect of being warmer. Trail in fair condition, weather gray and steady. Never men in better spirits. To have left the wrangling and the smouldering danger of the camp behind, that alone, as the Boy said, was "worth the price of admission." Exhilarating, too, to men of their temperament, to have cut the Gordian knot of the difficulty by risking themselves on this unprecedented quest for peace and food. Gold, too? Oh, yes—with a smile to see how far that main object had drifted into the background—they added, "and for gold."
The temperature was only about twenty degrees, the Colonel thought, but with so little wind, it felt warmer. The trail was in good condition, and the weather was overcast but steady. The men were in high spirits. Leaving behind the arguing and the simmering danger of the camp was, as the Boy said, "worth the price of admission." It was exhilarating for men like them to have tackled the problem head-on by putting themselves at risk on this unique quest for peace and food. Gold, too? Oh, yes—with a smile realizing how far that main goal had faded into the background—they added, "and for gold."
They believed they had hearkened well to the counsel that bade them "travel light." "Remember, every added ounce is against you." "Nobody in the North owns anything that's heavy," had been said in one fashion or another so often that it lost its ironic sound in the ears of men who had come so far to carry away one of the heaviest things under the sun.
They thought they had listened carefully to the advice that told them to "travel light." "Keep in mind, every extra ounce is a burden." "No one in the North owns anything heavy," had been said in various ways so many times that it lost its ironic tone to those who had traveled so far to take away one of the heaviest things under the sun.
The Colonel and the Boy took no tent, no stove, not even a miner's pick and pan. These last, General Lighter had said, could be obtained at Minóok; and "there isn't a cabin on the trail," Dillon had added, "without 'em."
The Colonel and the Boy didn't bring a tent, a stove, or even a miner's pick and pan. General Lighter had mentioned that these could be found in Minóok; and Dillon added, "you won't find a cabin along the trail without them."
For the rest, the carefully-selected pack on the sled contained the marmot-skin, woollen blankets, a change of flannels apiece, a couple of sweaters, a Norfolk jacket, and several changes of foot-gear. This last item was dwelt on earnestly by all. "Keep your feet dry," John Dillon had said, "and leave the rest to God Almighty." They were taking barely two weeks' rations, and a certain amount of stuff to trade with the up-river Indians, when their supplies should be gone. They carried a kettle, an axe, some quinine, a box of the carbolic ointment all miners use for foot-soreness, O'Flynn's whisky, and two rifles and ammunition. In spite of having eliminated many things that most travellers would count essential, they found their load came to a little over two hundred pounds. But every day would lessen it, they told each other with a laugh, and with an inward misgiving, lest the lightening should come all too quickly.
For the rest, the carefully chosen supplies on the sled included the marmot-skin, woolen blankets, a change of flannel shirts for each person, a couple of sweaters, a Norfolk jacket, and several changes of footwear. This last item was emphasized by everyone. "Keep your feet dry," John Dillon had said, "and leave the rest to God." They were only taking supplies for about two weeks, along with some items to trade with the up-river Indians when their food ran out. They packed a kettle, an axe, some quinine, a box of the carbolic ointment that all miners use for sore feet, O'Flynn's whiskey, and two rifles with ammunition. Despite having left out many things that most travelers would consider essential, they found their load weighed a little over two hundred pounds. But they joked that each day would lighten it, even though deep down, they worried that the load would become lighter too quickly.
They had seen in camp that winter so much of the frailty of human temper that, although full of faith by now in each other's native sense and fairness, they left nothing to a haphazard division of labour. They parcelled out the work of the day with absolute impartiality. To each man so many hours of going ahead to break trail, if the snow was soft, while the other dragged the sled; or else while one pulled in front, the other pushed from behind, in regular shifts by the watch, turn and turn about. The Colonel had cooked all winter, so it was the Boy's turn at that—the Colonel's to decide the best place to camp, because it was his affair to find seasoned wood for fuel, his to build the fire in the snow on green logs laid close together—his to chop enough wood to cook breakfast the next morning. All this they had arranged before they left the Big Chimney.
They had observed so much about the weaknesses of human behavior that winter in camp that, even though they had developed a strong trust in each other’s common sense and fairness, they decided not to leave anything to chance when it came to dividing up the work. They assigned tasks for the day with complete fairness. Each person would take their turn for a set number of hours to break trail if the snow was soft, while the other pulled the sled; or one would lead while the other pushed from behind, switching roles regularly by the clock, taking turns. The Colonel had cooked all winter, so it was the Boy’s turn to do that—the Colonel was in charge of deciding the best spot to camp because it was his responsibility to find dry wood for the fire, to build a fire in the snow using green logs laid close together, and to chop enough wood to prepare breakfast the next morning. They had organized all this before they left the Big Chimney.
That they did not cover more ground that first day was a pure chance, not likely to recur, due to an unavoidable loss of time at Pymeut.
That they didn't cover more ground that first day was just a matter of luck, not likely to happen again, because of an unavoidable delay at Pymeut.
Knowing the fascination that place exercised over his companion, the Colonel called a halt about seven miles off from the Big Chimney, that they might quickly despatch a little cold luncheon they carried in their pockets, and push on without a break till supper.
Knowing how captivated his companion was by that place, the Colonel stopped about seven miles from the Big Chimney so they could quickly eat the cold lunch they had in their pockets and continue on without a break until dinner.
"We've got no time to waste at Pymeut," observes the Colonel significantly.
"We have no time to waste at Pymeut," the Colonel notes seriously.
"I ain't achin' to stop at Pymeut," says his pardner with a superior air, standing up, as he swallowed his last mouthful of cold bacon and corn-bread, and cheerfully surveyed the waste. "Who says it's cold, even if the wind is up? And the track's bully. But see here, Colonel, you mustn't go thinkin' it's smooth glare-ice, like this, all the way."
"I don't want to stop at Pymeut," says his partner with a superior attitude, standing up as he finishes his last bite of cold bacon and cornbread, and cheerfully looks at the emptiness around them. "Who says it's cold, even if the wind is blowing? The path is great. But listen, Colonel, you shouldn't think it's smooth glare ice like this the whole way."
"Oh, I was figurin' that it would be." But the Boy paid no heed to the irony.
"Oh, I thought that would be the case." But the Boy didn't notice the irony.
"And it's a custom o' the country to get the wind in your face, as a rule, whichever way you go."
"And it's a tradition here to feel the wind on your face, no matter which direction you're heading."
"Well, I'm not complainin' as yet."
"Well, I’m not complaining just yet."
"Reckon you needn't if you're blown like dandelion-down all the way to Minóok. Gee! the wind's stronger! Say, Colonel, let's rig a sail."
"Looks like you don't have to if you're being tossed around like dandelion fluff all the way to Minóok. Wow! The wind's really strong! Hey, Colonel, let's set up a sail."
"Foolishness."
"Absurdity."
"No, sir. We'll go by Pymeut in an ice-boat, lickety split. And it'll be a good excuse for not stopping, though I think we ought to say good-bye to Nicholas."
"No way, sir. We'll get to Pymeut in an iceboat, super fast. It’ll be a good reason not to make a stop, although I think we should say goodbye to Nicholas."
This view inclined the Colonel to think better of an ice-boat. He had once crossed the Bay of Toronto in that fashion, and began to wonder if such a mode of progression applied to sleds might not aid largely in solving the Minóok problem.
This perspective led the Colonel to reconsider the ice boat. He had once crossed the Bay of Toronto that way and started to wonder if a similar method for sleds could significantly help in solving the Minóok problem.
While he was wondering the Boy unlashed the sled-load, and pulled off the canvas cover as the Colonel came back with his mast. Between them, with no better tools than axe, jack-knives, and a rope, and with fingers freezing in the south wind, they rigged the sail.
While he was thinking, the Boy untied the sled load and removed the canvas cover as the Colonel returned with his mast. Together, with nothing more than an axe, pocket knives, and a rope, and with fingers getting numb in the southern wind, they set up the sail.
The fact that they had this increasingly favourable wind on their very first day showed that they were specially smiled on by the great natural forces. The superstitious feeling that only slumbers in most breasts, that Mother Nature is still a mysterious being, who has her favourites whom she guards, her born enemies whom she baulks, pursues, and finally overwhelms, the age-old childishness stirred pleasantly in both men, and in the younger came forth unabashed in speech:
The fact that they had this increasingly favorable wind on their very first day showed that they were especially favored by the great natural forces. The superstitious feeling that usually lies dormant in most people—that Mother Nature is still a mysterious being, who has her favorites whom she protects, and her natural enemies whom she obstructs, chases, and ultimately overwhelms—stirred pleasantly in both men, and in the younger one, it came out openly in conversation:
"I tell you the omens are good! This expedition's goin' to get there." Then, with the involuntary misgiving that follows hard upon such boasting, he laughed uneasily and added, "I mean to sacrifice the first deer's tongue I don't want myself, to Yukon Inua; but here's to the south wind!" He turned some corn-bread crumbs out of his pocket, and saw, delighted, how the gale, grown keener, snatched eagerly at them and hurried them up the trail. The ice-boat careened and strained eagerly to sail away. The two gold-seekers, laughing like schoolboys, sat astride the pack; the Colonel shook out the canvas, and they scudded off up the river like mad. The great difficulty was the steering; but it was rip-roaring fun, the Boy said, and very soon there were natives running down to the river, to stare open-mouthed at the astounding apparition, to point and shout something unintelligible that sounded like "Muchtaravik!"
"I swear the signs are great! This trip is totally going to make it." Then, with the nervous feeling that often comes after such bragging, he laughed awkwardly and added, "I plan to sacrifice the first deer's tongue that I don't want, to Yukon Inua; but cheers to the south wind!" He tossed some cornbread crumbs out of his pocket and watched, thrilled, as the wind, picking up speed, eagerly grabbed them and whisked them up the trail. The ice-boat tilted and strained, eager to sail away. The two gold-seekers, laughing like kids, sat on the pack; the Colonel shook out the canvas, and they sped off up the river like crazy. The biggest challenge was steering, but the Boy said it was a blast, and soon enough, locals were running down to the river, staring wide-eyed at the incredible sight, pointing and shouting something that sounded like "Muchtaravik!"
"Why, it's the Pymeuts! Pardner, we'll be in Minóok by supper-ti—"
"Wow, it’s the Pymeuts! Partner, we’ll be in Minóok by dinner time—"
The words hadn't left his lips when he saw, a few yards in front of them, a faint cloud of steam rising up from the ice—that dim danger-signal that flies above an air-hole. The Colonel, never noticing, was heading straight for the ghastly trap.
The words had barely escaped his mouth when he noticed, just a few yards ahead of them, a faint cloud of steam rising from the ice—that subtle warning signal that appears above an air hole. The Colonel, oblivious to it, was walking straight toward the deadly trap.
"God, Colonel! Blow-hole!" gasped the Boy.
"Wow, Colonel! Blow-hole!" gasped the Boy.
The Colonel simply rolled off the pack turning over and over on the ice, but keeping hold of the rope.
The Colonel just rolled off the pack, tumbling over and over on the ice, but still holding onto the rope.
The sled swerved, turned on her side, and slid along with a sound of snapping and tearing.
The sled swerved, tipped onto its side, and slid along with a sound of cracking and ripping.
While they were still headed straight for the hole, the Boy had gathered himself for a clear jump to the right, but the sled's sudden swerve to the left broke his angle sharply. He was flung forward on the new impetus, spun over the smooth surface, swept across the verge and under the cloud, clutching wildly at the ragged edge of ice as he went down.
While they were still headed straight for the hole, the Boy had prepared to jump clearly to the right, but the sled's sudden turn to the left disrupted his angle sharply. He was thrown forward by the new momentum, spun across the smooth surface, swept over the edge, and beneath the cloud, desperately grasping at the jagged edge of ice as he fell.
All Pymeut had come rushing pell-mell.
All Pymeut had come rushing in a chaotic flurry.
The Colonel was gathering himself up and looking round in a dazed kind of way as Nicholas flashed by. Just beyond, in that yawning hole, fully ten feet wide by fifteen long, the Boy's head appeared an instant, and then was lost like something seen in a dream. Some of the Pymeuts with quick knives were cutting the canvas loose. One end was passed to Nicholas; he knotted it to his belt, and went swiftly, but gingerly, forward nearer the perilous edge. He had flung himself down on his stomach just as the Boy rose again. Nicholas lurched his body over the brink, his arms outstretched, straining farther, farther yet, till it seemed as if only the counterweight of the rest of the population at the other end of the canvas prevented his joining the Boy in the hole. But Nicholas had got a grip of him, and while two of the Pymeuts hung on to the half-stunned Colonel to prevent his adding to the complication, Nicholas, with a good deal of trouble in spite of Yagorsha's help, hauled the Boy out of the hole and dragged him up on the ice-edge. The others applied themselves lustily to their end of the canvas, and soon they were all at a safe distance from the yawning danger.
The Colonel was collecting himself and looking around in a confused way as Nicholas rushed by. Just beyond, in that gaping hole, the Boy's head popped up for a moment, then disappeared like a fleeting memory. Some of the Pymeuts with sharp knives were cutting the canvas loose. One end was handed to Nicholas; he tied it to his belt and cautiously moved closer to the dangerous edge. He threw himself down on his stomach just as the Boy surfaced again. Nicholas leaned over the brink, arms outstretched, reaching farther and farther until it felt like only the weight of the rest of the group at the other end of the canvas kept him from joining the Boy in the hole. But Nicholas managed to grab him, and while two of the Pymeuts held the semi-dazed Colonel to prevent him from complicating things further, Nicholas, with considerable effort despite Yagorsha's help, pulled the Boy out of the hole and dragged him up onto the ice edge. The others worked hard on their end of the canvas, and soon they were all a safe distance from the open danger.
The Boy's predominant feeling had been one of intense surprise. He looked round, and a hideous misgiving seized him.
The boy's main feeling had been one of shock. He looked around, and a horrible sense of dread took hold of him.
"Anything the matter with you, Colonel?" His tone was so angry that, as they stared at each other, they both fell to laughing.
"Is something wrong with you, Colonel?" His tone was so angry that, as they stared at each other, they both started laughing.
"Well, I rather thought that was what I was going to say"; and Kentucky heaved a deep sigh of relief.
"Well, I kind of thought that’s what I was going to say"; and Kentucky let out a big sigh of relief.
The Boy's teeth began to chatter, and his clothes were soon freezing on him. They got him up off the ice, and Nicholas and the sturdy old Pymeut story-teller, Yagorsha, walked him, or ran him rather, the rest of the way to Pymeut, for they were not so near the village as the travellers had supposed on seeing nearly the whole male population. The Colonel was not far behind, and several of the bucks were bringing the disabled sled. Before reaching the Kachime, they were joined by the women and children, Muckluck much concerned at the sight of her friend glazed in ice from head to heel. Nicholas and Yagorsha half dragged, half pulled him into the Kachime. The entire escort followed, even two or three very dirty little boys—everybody, except the handful of women and girls left at the mouth of the underground entrance and the two men who had run on to make a fire. It was already smoking viciously as though the seal-lamps weren't doing enough in that line, when Yagorsha and Nicholas laid the half-frozen traveller on the sleeping-bench.
The boy's teeth started to chatter, and his clothes quickly froze to him. They got him off the ice, and Nicholas and the sturdy old Pymeut storyteller, Yagorsha, walked—or rather ran—him the rest of the way to Pymeut, because they weren't as close to the village as the travelers had thought when they saw almost the entire male population. The Colonel was not far behind, and several of the men were bringing the disabled sled. Before they reached the Kachime, they were joined by the women and children, with Muckluck looking very worried at the sight of her friend frozen in ice from head to toe. Nicholas and Yagorsha half-dragged, half-pulled him into the Kachime. The whole escort followed, including two or three very dirty little boys—everyone except for a few women and girls who stayed at the entrance to the underground passage and the two men who had gone ahead to make a fire. It was already smoking heavily as if the seal lamps weren’t doing enough, when Yagorsha and Nicholas laid the half-frozen traveler on the sleeping bench.
The Pymeuts knew that the great thing was to get the ice-stiffened clothes off as quickly as might be, and that is to be done expeditiously only by cutting them off. In vain the Boy protested. Recklessly they sawed and cut and stripped him, rubbed him and wrapped him in a rabbit-blanket, the fur turned inside, and a wolverine skin over that. The Colonel at intervals poured small doses of O'Flynn's whisky down the Boy's throat in spite of his unbecoming behaviour, for he was both belligerent and ungrateful, complaining loudly of the ruin of his clothes with only such intermission as the teeth-chattering, swallowing, and rude handling necessitated.
The Pymeuts understood that the priority was to get the ice-stiff clothes off as quickly as possible, which could only be done effectively by cutting them off. The Boy protested in vain. They hurriedly sawed, cut, and stripped him, rubbed him down, and wrapped him in a rabbit blanket with the fur on the inside, adding a wolverine skin on top. The Colonel occasionally poured small amounts of O'Flynn's whisky down the Boy's throat despite his rude behavior, as he was both aggressive and ungrateful, loudly complaining about his ruined clothes, only taking breaks for teeth-chattering, swallowing, and rough handling.
"I didn't like—bein' in—that blow-hole. (Do you know—it was so cold—it burnt!) But I'd rather—be—in a blow-hole—than—br-r-r! Blow-hole isn't so s-s-melly as these s-s-kins!'
"I didn’t like being in that blow-hole. (Do you know—it was so cold—it burned!) But I’d rather be in a blow-hole than brrr! A blow-hole isn’t as smelly as these skins!"
"You better be glad you've got a whole skin of your own and ain't smellin' brimstone," said the Colonel, pouring a little more whisky down the unthankful throat. "Pretty sort o' Klondyker you are—go and get nearly drowned first day out!" Several Pymeut women came in presently and joined the men at the fire, chattering low and staring at the Colonel and the Boy.
"You should be grateful you’re not in hell and keeping your skin intact," the Colonel said, pouring a little more whiskey down the ungrateful throat. "What a kind of Klondyker you are—going and nearly drowning on your first day out!" A few Pymeut women came in shortly and joined the men by the fire, whispering and staring at the Colonel and the Boy.
"I can't go—to the Klondyke—naked—no, nor wrapped in a rabbit-skin—like Baby Bunting—"
"I can't go to the Klondike naked, nor even wrapped in a rabbit skin like Baby Bunting."
Nicholas was conferring with the Colonel and offering to take him to Ol' Chief's.
Nicholas was talking with the Colonel and suggesting that he take him to Ol' Chief's.
"Oh, yes; Ol' Chief got two clo'es. You come. Me show"; and they crawled out one after the other.
"Oh, yes; Old Chief has two clothes. You come. I'll show you"; and they crawled out one after the other.
"You pretty near dead that time," said one of the younger women conversationally.
"You were pretty much dead that time," said one of the younger women casually.
"That's right. Who are you, anyway?"
"Exactly. Who are you?"
"Me Anna—Yagorsha's daughter."
"I'm Anna, Yagorsha's daughter."
"Oh, yes, I thought I'd seen you before." She seemed to be only a little older than Muckluck, but less attractive, chiefly on account of her fat and her look of ill-temper. She was on specially bad terms with a buck they called Joe, and they seemed to pass all their time abusing one another.
"Oh, yes, I thought I recognized you." She looked only a bit older than Muckluck, but she was less appealing, mostly because of her weight and her sour expression. She had a particularly hostile relationship with a guy they called Joe, and it seemed like they spent all their time arguing with each other.
The Boy craned his neck and looked round. Except just where he was lying, the Pymeut men and women were crowded together, on that side of the Kachime, at his head and at his feet, thick as herrings on a thwart. They all leaned forward and regarded him with a beady-eyed sympathy. He had never been so impressed by the fact before, but all these native people, even in their gentlest moods, frowned in a chronic perplexity and wore their wide mouths open. He reflected that he had never seen one that didn't, except Muckluck.
The Boy stretched his neck and looked around. Except for the spot where he lay, the Pymeut men and women were packed together on that side of the Kachime, at his head and feet, as thick as sardines in a can. They all leaned in and stared at him with concerned, beady eyes. He had never really noticed it before, but all these native people, even when they were being nice, seemed to have a constant look of confusion on their faces and their mouths wide open. He thought about how he had never seen one who didn’t look like that, except for Muckluck.
Here she was, crawling in with a tin can.
Here she was, crawling in with a can.
"Got something there to eat?"
"Is there anything to eat?"
The rescued one craned his head as far as he could.
The rescued person strained to see as much as possible.
"Too soon," she said, showing her brilliant teeth in the fire-light. She set the tin down, looked round, a little embarrassed, and stirred the fire, which didn't need it.
"Too soon," she said, flashing her bright smile in the firelight. She put the tin down, glanced around, feeling a bit awkward, and poked the fire, even though it didn't really need it.
"Well"—he put his chin down under the rabbit-skin once more—"how goes the world, Princess?"
"Well"—he lowered his chin under the rabbit skin once again—"how's everything in the world, Princess?"
She flashed her quick smile again and nodded reassuringly. "You stay here now?"
She gave her quick smile again and nodded reassuringly. "Are you staying here now?"
"No; goin' up river."
"No; going up river."
"What for?" She spoke disapprovingly.
"What for?" she said disapprovingly.
"Want to get an Orange Grove."
"Want to get an orange grove."
"Find him up river?"
"Find him upriver?"
"Hope so."
"Fingers crossed."
"I think I go, too"; and all the grave folk, sitting so close on the sleeping-bench, stretched their wide mouths wider still, smiling good-humouredly.
"I think I'm going, too"; and all the serious people, sitting so closely on the sleeping bench, stretched their mouths even wider, smiling kindly.
"You better wait till summer."
"Better wait until summer."
"Oh!" She lifted her head from the fire as one who takes careful note of instructions. "Nex' summer?"
"Oh!" She lifted her head from the fire as if she was paying close attention to directions. "Next summer?"
"Well, summer's the time for squaws to travel."
"Well, summer's the time for women to travel."
"I come nex' summer," she said.
"I'll come next summer," she said.
By-and-by Nicholas returned with a new parki and a pair of wonderful buckskin breeches—not like anything worn by the Lower River natives, or by the coast-men either: well cut, well made, and handsomely fringed down the outside of the leg where an officer's gold stripe goes.
By and by, Nicholas came back with a new parka and a pair of amazing buckskin pants—nothing like what the Lower River natives or the coastal people wore: well tailored, well made, and beautifully fringed down the outside of the legs where an officer’s gold stripe would go.
"Chaparejos!" screamed the Boy. "Where'd you get 'em?"
"Chaparejos!" yelled the Boy. "Where did you get those?"
"Ol' Chief—he ketch um."
"Old Chief—he catches them."
"They're bully!" said the Boy, holding the despised rabbit-skin under his chin with both hands, and craning excitedly over it. He felt that his fortunes were looking up. Talk about a tide in the affairs of men! Why, a tide that washes up to a wayfarer's feet a pair o' chaparejos like that—well! legs so habited would simply have to carry a fella on to fortune. He lay back on the sleeping-bench with dancing eyes, while the raw whisky hummed in his head. In the dim light of seal-lamps vague visions visited him of stern and noble chiefs out of the Leather Stocking Stories of his childhood—men of daring, whose legs were invariably cased in buck-skin with dangling fringes. But the dashing race was not all Indian, nor all dead. Famous cowboys reared before him on bucking bronchos, their leg-fringes streaming on the blast, and desperate chaps who held up coaches and potted Wells Fargo guards. Anybody must needs be a devil of a fellow who went about in "shaps," as his California cousins called chaparejos. Even a peaceable fella like himself, not out after gore at all, but after an Orange Grove—even he, once he put on—He laughed out loud at his childishness, and then grew grave. "Say, Nicholas, what's the tax?"
“They’re awesome!” said the Boy, holding the hated rabbit-skin under his chin with both hands and leaning excitedly over it. He felt that his luck was changing. Talk about a turning point in life! A turning point that washes up a pair of chaparejos like that at a traveler’s feet—well! Legs dressed like that would definitely have to lead a guy to success. He lay back on the sleeping-bench with sparkling eyes, while the strong whiskey buzzed in his head. In the dim light of the seal lamps, vague visions of stern and noble chiefs from the Leather Stocking Stories of his childhood came to him—brave men whose legs were always covered in buckskin with hanging fringes. But that exciting crowd wasn’t all Native American, nor all gone. Famous cowboys appeared before him on bucking broncos, their leg fringes flying in the wind, and daring folks who robbed coaches and shot at Wells Fargo guards. Anyone must be quite the character to walk around in "shaps," as his California relatives called chaparejos. Even a peaceful guy like him, not after blood at all, but chasing an Orange Grove—even he, once he put those on—He laughed out loud at his childishness, then grew serious. “Hey, Nicholas, what’s the tax?”
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"How much?"
"What's the price?"
"Oh, your pardner—he pay."
"Oh, your partner—he pays."
"Humph! I s'pose I'll know the worst on settlin'-day."
"Ugh! I guess I'll find out the worst on settlement day."
Then, after a few moments, making a final clutch at economy before the warmth and the whisky subdued him altogether:
Then, after a few moments, taking one last grasp at being sensible before the warmth and the whisky completely took over:
"Say, Nicholas, have you got—hasn't the Ol' Chief got any—less glorious breeches than those?"
"Hey, Nicholas, do you have—doesn't the Old Chief have any—less flashy pants than those?"
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"Anything little cheaper?"
"Anything a little cheaper?"
"Nuh," says Nicholas.
"Nope," says Nicholas.
The Boy closed his eyes, relieved on the whole. Fate had a mind to see him in chaparejos. Let her look to the sequel, then!
The Boy closed his eyes, feeling mostly relieved. Fate seemed intent on seeing him in chaparejos. Let her deal with the consequences then!
When consciousness came back it brought the sound of Yagorsha's yarning by the fire, and the occasional laugh or grunt punctuating the eternal "Story."
When consciousness returned, it brought the sound of Yagorsha's storytelling by the fire, along with the occasional laugh or grunt breaking the endless "Story."
The Colonel was sitting there among them, solacing himself by adding to the smoke that thickened the stifling air.
The Colonel was sitting there with them, comforting himself by puffing on his cigarette, adding to the smoke that filled the stuffy air.
Presently the Story-teller made some shrewd hit, that shook the Pymeut community into louder grunts of applause and a general chuckling. The Colonel turned his head slowly, and blew out a fresh cloud: "Good joke?"
Currently, the Storyteller made a clever remark that caused the Pymeut community to erupt into louder grunts of applause and general laughter. The Colonel turned his head slowly and exhaled a new cloud of smoke: "Good joke?"
In the pause that fell thereafter, Yagorsha, imperturbable, the only one who had not laughed, smoothed his lank, iron-gray locks down on either side of his wide face, and went on renewing the sinew open-work in his snow-shoe.
In the silence that followed, Yagorsha, unfazed and the only one who hadn't laughed, brushed his thin, iron-gray hair down on each side of his broad face and continued to reinforce the intricate pattern of his snowshoe.
"When Ol' Chief's father die—"
"When Chief's father died—"
All the Pymeuts chuckled afresh. The Boy listened eagerly. Usually Yagorsha's stories were tragic, or, at least, of serious interest, ranging from bereaved parents who turned into wolverines, all the way to the machinations of the Horrid Dwarf and the Cannibal Old Woman.
All the Pymeuts laughed again. The Boy listened with excitement. Usually, Yagorsha's stories were sad or, at the very least, quite serious, covering everything from grieving parents who transformed into wolverines to the schemes of the Horrid Dwarf and the Cannibal Old Woman.
The Colonel looked at Nicholas. He seemed as entertained as the rest, but quite willing to leave his family history in professional hands.
The Colonel glanced at Nicholas. He appeared just as amused as everyone else, but was more than happy to let the experts handle his family history.
"Ol' Chief's father, Glovotsky, him Russian," Yagorsha began again, laying down his sinew-thread a moment and accepting some of the Colonel's tobacco.
"Old Chief's father, Glovotsky, was Russian," Yagorsha started again, putting down his sinew-thread for a moment and taking some of the Colonel's tobacco.
"I didn't know you had any white blood in you," interrupted the Colonel, offering his pouch to Nicholas. "I might have suspected Muckluck—"
"I didn't know you had any white blood in you," interrupted the Colonel, offering his pouch to Nicholas. "I might have guessed Muckluck—"
"Heap got Russian blood," interrupted Joe.
"Heap has Russian blood," interrupted Joe.
As the Story-teller seemed to be about to repeat the enlivening tradition concerning the almost mythical youth of Ol' Chief's father, that subject of the great Katharine's, whose blood was flowing still in Pymeut veins, just then in came Yagorsha's daughter with some message to her father. He grunted acquiescence, and she turned to go. Joe called something after her, and she snapped back. He jumped up to bar her exit. She gave him a smart cuff across the eyes, which surprised him almost into the fire, and while he was recovering his equilibrium she fled. Yagorsha and all the Pymeuts laughed delightedly at Joe's discomfiture.
As the storyteller was about to share the lively legend about the almost mythical youth of Ol' Chief's father, that subject of the great Katharine, whose blood still flowed in the Pymeut veins, Yagorsha's daughter walked in with a message for her father. He grunted in agreement, and she started to leave. Joe shouted something at her, and she turned back sharply. He jumped up to block her way out. She gave him a sharp slap across the face, which startled him and almost made him fall into the fire, and while he was regaining his balance, she ran away. Yagorsha and all the Pymeuts laughed joyfully at Joe's embarrassment.
The Boy had been obliged to sit up to watch this spirited encounter. The only notice the Colonel took of him was to set the kettle on the fire. While he was dining his pardner gathered up the blankets and crawled out.
The Boy had to stay up to watch this exciting match. The only attention the Colonel paid to him was to put the kettle on the stove. While he was having dinner, his partner packed up the blankets and slipped out.
"Comin' in half a minute," the Boy called after him. The answer was swallowed by the tunnel.
"Coming in half a minute," the Boy shouted after him. The response was lost in the tunnel.
"Him go say goo'-bye Ol' Chief," said Nicholas, observing how the Colonel's pardner was scalding himself in his haste to despatch a second cup of tea.
"Him go say goodbye Old Chief," said Nicholas, watching how the Colonel's partner was burning himself in his rush to finish a second cup of tea.
But the Boy bolted the last of his meal, gathered up the kettle, mug, and frying-pan, which had served him for plate as well, and wormed his way out as fast as he could. There was the sled nearly packed for the journey, and watching over it, keeping the dogs at bay, was an indescribably dirty little boy in a torn and greasy denim parki over rags of reindeer-skin. Nobody else in sight but Yagorsha's daughter down at the water-hole.
But the boy quickly finished his meal, grabbed the kettle, mug, and frying pan, which he also used as a plate, and squeezed his way out as fast as he could. The sled was almost packed for the trip, and keeping an eye on it while keeping the dogs away was an incredibly dirty little boy in a torn and greasy denim parka over ragged reindeer-skin clothes. There was no one else around except for Yagorsha's daughter down by the water hole.
"Where's my pardner gone?" The child only stared, having no English apparently.
"Where's my partner gone?" The child just stared, having no English, it seemed.
While the Boy packed the rest of the things, and made the tattered canvas fast under the lashing, Joe came out of the Kachime. He stood studying the prospect a moment, and his dull eyes suddenly gleamed. Anna was coming up from the river with her dripping pail. He set off with an affectation of leisurely indifference, but he made straight for his enemy. She seemed not to see him till he was quite near, then she sheered off sharply. Joe hardly quickened his pace, but seemed to gain. She set down her bucket, and turned back towards the river.
While the Boy packed up the rest of the stuff and secured the tattered canvas with the ropes, Joe emerged from the Kachime. He paused for a moment to take in the scene, and his dull eyes suddenly lit up. Anna was coming up from the river with her dripping bucket. He walked over with a pretended casualness, but he headed straight for her. She didn’t seem to notice him until he was quite close, then she veered away sharply. Joe barely sped up, but it seemed like he was catching up. She put down her bucket and turned back toward the river.
"Idiot!" ejaculated the Boy; "she could have reached her own ighloo." The dirty child grinned, and tore off towards the river to watch the fun. Anna was hidden now by a pile of driftwood. The Boy ran down a few yards to bring her within range again. For all his affectation of leisureliness and her obvious fluster, no doubt about it, Joe was gaining on her. She dropped her hurried walk and frankly took to her heels, Joe doing the same; but as she was nearly as fleet of foot as Muckluck, in spite of her fat, she still kept a lessening distance between herself and her pursuer.
" idiot!" shouted the Boy; "she could have made it to her own igloo." The dirty child grinned and dashed off toward the river to watch the excitement. Anna was now concealed behind a pile of driftwood. The Boy ran down a few yards to get her in sight again. Despite his attempt to seem relaxed and her clear agitation, it was obvious that Joe was catching up to her. She dropped her hurried pace and straight-up ran, with Joe doing the same; but since she was almost as quick as Muckluck, even with her extra weight, she still maintained a diminishing gap between herself and her pursuer.
The ragged child had climbed upon the pile of drift-wood, and stood hunched with the cold, his shoulders up to his ears, his hands withdrawn in his parki sleeves, but he was grinning still. The Boy, a little concerned as to possible reprisals upon so impudent a young woman, had gone on and on, watching the race down to the river, and even across the ice a little way. He stood still an instant staring as Joe, going now as hard as he could, caught up with her at last. He took hold of the daughter of the highly-respected Yagorsha, and fell to shaking and cuffing her. The Boy started off full tilt to the rescue. Before he could reach them Joe had thrown her down on the ice. She half got up, but her enemy, advancing upon her again, dealt her a blow that made her howl and sent her flat once more.
The ragged child had climbed onto the pile of driftwood and stood hunched against the cold, his shoulders pulled up to his ears, his hands tucked into his parki sleeves, but he was still grinning. The Boy, a bit worried about possible consequences for such an audacious young woman, kept going, focusing on the race down to the river and even across the ice for a little while. He stopped for a moment, staring as Joe, now running as fast as he could, finally caught up with her. He grabbed the daughter of the highly-respected Yagorsha and began shaking and hitting her. The Boy took off at full speed to the rescue. Before he could get to them, Joe had thrown her down onto the ice. She managed to get up partially, but her enemy came at her again, delivering a blow that made her scream and sent her crashing back down.
"Stop that! You hear? Stop it!" the Boy called out.
"Stop that! Do you hear me? Stop it!" the Boy shouted.
But Joe seemed not to hear. Anna had fallen face downward on the ice this time, and lay there as if stunned. Her enemy caught hold of her, pulled her up, and dragged her along in spite of her struggles and cries.
But Joe didn’t seem to hear. Anna had fallen face down on the ice this time, and she lay there as if she was in shock. Her opponent grabbed her, pulled her up, and dragged her along despite her struggles and cries.
"Let her alone!" the Boy shouted. He was nearly up to them now. But Joe's attention was wholly occupied in hauling Anna back to the village, maltreating her at intervals by the way. Now the girl was putting up one arm piteously to shield her bleeding face from his fists. "Don't you hit her again, or it'll be the worse for you." But again Joe's hand was lifted. The Boy plunged forward, caught the blow as it descended, and flung the arm aside, wrenched the girl free, and as Joe came on again, looking as if he meant business, the Boy planted a sounding lick on his jaw. The Pymeut staggered, and drew off a little way, looking angry enough, but, to the Boy's surprise, showing no fight.
"Leave her alone!" the Boy shouted. He was almost to them now. But Joe was completely focused on dragging Anna back to the village, mistreating her along the way. The girl was trying desperately to shield her bleeding face from his fists with one arm. "Don’t you hit her again, or you’ll regret it." But Joe’s hand went up again. The Boy rushed forward, caught the blow as it came down, pushed the arm aside, freed the girl, and as Joe approached again, looking like he meant business, the Boy landed a solid punch to his jaw. The Pymeut staggered back a bit, looking really angry, but to the Boy's surprise, he didn't retaliate.
It occurred to him that the girl, her lip bleeding, her parki torn, seemed more surprised than grateful; and when he said, "You come back with me; he shan't touch you," she did not show the pleased alacrity that you would expect. But she was no doubt still dazed. They all stood looking rather sheepish, and like actors "stuck" who cannot think of the next line, till Joe turned on the girl with some mumbled question. She answered angrily. He made another grab at her. She screamed, and got behind the Boy. Very resolutely he widened his bold buck-skin legs, and dared Joe to touch the poor frightened creature cowering behind her protector. Again silence.
It hit him that the girl, with a bleeding lip and a torn parka, looked more surprised than thankful; and when he said, "You come back with me; he won't touch you," she didn’t respond with the excited relief he expected. But she was probably still in shock. They all stood there looking a bit sheepish, like actors who can't remember their next line, until Joe turned to the girl with some mumbling question. She snapped back angrily. He reached for her again. She screamed and hid behind the Boy. He boldly spread his sturdy buckskin legs and dared Joe to lay a finger on the scared girl cowering behind her protector. Once more, silence fell.
"What's the trouble between you two?"
"What's the issue between you two?"
They looked at each other, and then away. Joe turned unexpectedly, and shambled off in the direction of the village. Not a word out of Anna as she returned by the side of her protector, but every now and then she looked at him sideways. The Boy felt her inexpressive gratitude, and was glad his journey had been delayed, or else, poor devil—
They glanced at each other, then quickly looked away. Joe turned suddenly and wandered off towards the village. Anna didn’t say a word as she walked alongside her protector, but every so often she stole a sideways glance at him. The Boy sensed her unspoken gratitude and was happy his journey had been put on hold, or else, poor guy—
Joe had stopped to speak to—
Joe had stopped to talk to—
"Who on earth's that white woman?"
"Who on earth is that white woman?"
"Nicholas' sister."
"Nicholas's sister."
"Not Muckluck?"
"Not Muckluck?"
She nodded.
She agreed.
"What's she dressed like that for?"
"Why is she dressed like that?"
"Often like that in summer. Me, too—me got Holy Cross clo'es."
"Just like that in summer. Me too—I have Holy Cross clothes."
Muckluck went slowly up towards the Kachime with Joe. When the others got to the water-hole, Anna turned and left the Boy without a word to go and recover her pail. The Boy stood a moment, looking for some sign of the Colonel, and then went along the river bank to Ol' Chief's. No, the Colonel had gone back to the Kachime.
Muckluck walked slowly toward the Kachime with Joe. When the others reached the water-hole, Anna turned and walked away from the Boy without saying anything to go get her pail. The Boy paused for a moment, searching for any sign of the Colonel, and then made his way along the riverbank to Ol' Chief's. No, the Colonel had returned to the Kachime.
The Boy came out again, and to his almost incredulous astonishment, there was Joe dragging the unfortunate Anna towards an ighloo. As he looked back, to steer straight for the entrance-hole, he caught sight of the Boy, dropped his prey, and disappeared with some precipitancy into the ground. When Anna had gathered herself up, the Boy was standing in front of her.
The Boy came out again, and to his almost disbelief, there was Joe dragging the unfortunate Anna toward an igloo. As he looked back to head straight for the entrance, he spotted the Boy, dropped his catch, and quickly vanished into the ground. When Anna had picked herself up, the Boy was standing in front of her.
"You don't seem to be able to take very good care o' yourself." She pushed her tousled hair out of her eyes. "I don't wonder your own people give it up if you have to be rescued every half-hour. What's the matter with you and Joe?" She kept looking down. "What have you done to make him like this?" She looked up suddenly and laughed, and then her eyes fell.
"You don't seem to take very good care of yourself." She pushed her messy hair out of her eyes. "I can't blame your people for giving up if you need rescuing every half-hour. What's going on with you and Joe?" She kept looking down. "What did you do to make him act like this?" She looked up suddenly and laughed, then her eyes fell again.
"Done nothin'."
"Did nothing."
"Why should he want to kill you, then?"
"Why would he want to kill you, then?"
"No kill" she said, smiling, a little rueful and embarrassed again, with her eyes on the ground. Then, as the Boy still stood there waiting, "Joe," she whispered, glancing over her shoulder—"Joe want me be he squaw."
“No kill,” she said, smiling, a bit regretful and embarrassed again, with her eyes on the ground. Then, as the Boy continued to stand there waiting, “Joe,” she whispered, glancing over her shoulder—“Joe wants me to be his girl.”
The Boy fell back an astonished step.
The boy stepped back in surprise.
"Jee-rusalem! He's got a pretty way o' sayin' so. Why don't you tell your father?"
"Jee-rusalem! He's got a nice way of saying it. Why don't you tell your dad?"
"Tell—father?" It seemed never to have occurred to her.
"Tell—dad?" It seemed like she had never thought of that.
"Yes; can't Yagorsha protect you?"
"Yes; can't Yagorsha help you?"
She looked about doubtfully and then over her shoulder.
She looked around uncertainly and then glanced over her shoulder.
"That Joe's ighloo," she said.
"That's Joe's igloo," she said.
He pictured to himself the horror that must assail her blood at the sight. Yes, he was glad to have saved any woman from so dreadful a fate. Did it happen often? and did nobody interfere? Muckluck was coming down from the direction of the Kachime. The Boy went to meet her, throwing over his shoulder, "You'd better stick to me, Anna, as long as I'm here. I don't know, I'm sure, what'll happen to you when I'm gone." Anna followed a few paces, and then sat down on the snow to pull up and tie her disorganized leg-gear.
He imagined the horror that must hit her when she saw it. Yeah, he was glad to have saved any woman from such a terrible fate. Did it happen often? And did no one step in? Muckluck was coming down from the direction of the Kachime. The Boy went to meet her, saying over his shoulder, "You'd better stick with me, Anna, while I'm here. I have no idea what’ll happen to you when I’m gone." Anna followed a few steps, then sat down on the snow to fix her messy leg gear.
Muckluck was standing still, looking at the Boy with none of the kindness a woman ought to show to one who had just befriended her sex.
Muckluck stood still, staring at the Boy without any of the kindness a woman should show to someone who had just come to her aid.
"Did you see that?"
"Did you see that?"
She nodded. "See that any day."
She nodded. "You can see that any day."
The Boy stopped, appalled at the thought of woman in a perpetual state of siege.
The Boy stopped, shocked at the idea of a woman always under attack.
"Brute! hound!" he flung out towards Joe's ighloo.
"Brute! Dog!" he yelled toward Joe's igloo.
"No," says Muckluck firmly; "Joe all right."
"No," Muckluck says firmly, "Joe is fine."
"You say that, after what's happened this morning?" Muckluck declined to take the verdict back. "Did you see him strike her?"
"You say that after what happened this morning?" Muckluck refused to take back the verdict. "Did you see him hit her?"
"No hurt."
"No pain."
"Oh, didn't it? He threw her down, as hard as he could, on the ice."
"Oh, did it not? He slammed her down as hard as he could onto the ice."
"She get up again."
"She gets up again."
He despised Muckluck in that moment.
He hated Muckluck in that moment.
"You weren't sorry to see another girl treated so?"
"You weren't upset to see another girl treated like that?"
She smiled.
She grinned.
"What if it had been you?"
"What if it was you?"
"Oh, he not do that to me."
"Oh, he wouldn’t do that to me."
"Why not? You can't tell."
"Why not? You can't know."
"Oh, yes." She spoke with unruffled serenity.
"Oh, yes." She spoke with calm assurance.
"It will very likely be you the next time." The Boy took a brutal pleasure in presenting the hideous probability.
"It’s probably going to be you next time." The Boy took a cruel satisfaction in pointing out the terrible likelihood.
"No," she returned unmoved. "Joe savvy I no marry Pymeut."
"No," she said without hesitation. "Joe knows I'm not marrying Pymeut."
The Boy stared, mystified by the lack of sequence. "Poor Anna doesn't want to marry that Pymeut."
The Boy stared, confused by the lack of order. "Poor Anna doesn't want to marry that Pymeut."
Muckluck nodded.
Muckluck nodded.
The Boy gave her up. Perversity was not confined to the civilized of her sex. He walked on to find the Colonel. Muckluck followed, but the Boy wouldn't speak to her, wouldn't look at her.
The Boy gave her up. Being difficult wasn't limited to the educated women. He walked on to find the Colonel. Muckluck followed, but the Boy wouldn't talk to her or even look at her.
"You like my Holy Cross clo'es?" she inquired. "Me—I look like your kind of girls now, huh?" No answer, but she kept up with him. "See?" She held up proudly a medallion, or coin of some sort, hung on a narrow strip of raw-hide.
"You like my Holy Cross clothes?" she asked. "I look like your type of girls now, right?" No answer, but she kept pace with him. "See?" She proudly held up a medallion or some kind of coin, hanging from a thin strip of rawhide.
He meant not to look at it at all, and he jerked his head away after the merest glance that showed him the ornament was tarnished silver, a little bigger than an American dollar, and bore no device familiar to his eyes. He quickened his pace, and walked on with face averted. The Colonel appeared just below the Kachime.
He didn't want to look at it at all, so he quickly turned his head away after the slightest glance that revealed the ornament was tarnished silver, slightly larger than an American dollar, and had no design he recognized. He picked up his pace and walked on with his face turned away. The Colonel showed up just below the Kachime.
"Well, aren't you ever comin'?" he called out.
"Well, aren't you ever coming?" he called out.
"I've been ready this half-hour—hangin' about waitin' for you. That devil Joe," he went on, lowering his voice as he came up and speaking hurriedly, "has been trying to drag Yagorsha's girl into his ighloo. They've just had a fight out yonder on the ice. I got her away, but not before he'd thrown her down and given her a bloody face. We ought to tell old Yagorsha, hey?"
"I've been ready for half an hour—just hanging around waiting for you. That jerk Joe," he continued, lowering his voice and speaking quickly as he approached, "has been trying to drag Yagorsha's girl into his igloo. They just had a fight out there on the ice. I got her away, but not before he threw her down and messed up her face. We should tell old Yagorsha, right?"
Muckluck chuckled. The Boy turned on her angrily, and saw her staring back at Joe's ighloo. There, sauntering calmly past the abhorred trap, was the story-teller's daughter. Past it? No. She actually halted and busied herself with her legging thong.
Muckluck laughed. The Boy turned to her furiously and noticed her looking at Joe's igloo. There, casually walking by the hated trap, was the storyteller's daughter. Walking by? No. She actually stopped and started fiddling with her legging thong.
"That girl must be an imbecile!" Or was it the apparition of her father, up at the Kachime entrance, that inspired such temerity?
"That girl has to be an idiot!" Or was it the vision of her father, at the Kachime entrance, that gave her such boldness?
The Boy had gone a few paces towards her, and then turned. "Yagorsha!" he called up the slope. Yagorsha stood stock-still, although the Boy waved unmistakable danger-signals towards Joe's ighloo. Suddenly an arm flashed out of the tunnel, caught Anna by the ankle, and in a twinkling she lay sprawling on her back. Two hands shot out, seized her by the heels, and dragged the wretched girl into the brute's lair. It was all over in a flash. A moment's paralysis of astonishment, and the involuntary rush forward was arrested by Muckluck, who fastened herself on to the rescuer's parki-tail and refused to be detached. "Yagorsha!" shouted the Boy. But it was only the Colonel who hastened towards them at the summons. The poor girl's own father stood calmly smoking, up there, by the Kachime, one foot propped comfortably on the travellers' loaded sled. "Yagorsha!" he shouted again, and then, with a jerk to free himself from Muckluck, the Boy turned sharply towards the ighloo, seeming in a bewildered way to be, himself, about to transact this paternal business for the cowardly old loafer. But Muckluck clung to his arm, laughing.
The Boy had taken a few steps toward her and then turned. "Yagorsha!" he called up the slope. Yagorsha stood frozen, even though the Boy waved clear danger signals toward Joe's igloo. Suddenly, an arm shot out from the tunnel, grabbed Anna by the ankle, and in an instant, she was sprawled on her back. Two hands reached out, grabbed her by the heels, and pulled the unfortunate girl into the brute's lair. It all happened so quickly. For a moment, they were shocked into stillness, but the instinctive rush forward was stopped by Muckluck, who latched onto the rescuer's parka tail and wouldn’t let go. "Yagorsha!" shouted the Boy. But it was only the Colonel who hurried toward them at the call. The poor girl's own father stood calmly smoking, up there by the Kachime, one foot propped comfortably on the travelers' loaded sled. "Yagorsha!" he shouted again, and then, trying to shake off Muckluck, the Boy turned sharply toward the igloo, seemingly confused but ready to take on this paternal role for the cowardly old loafer. But Muckluck held onto his arm, laughing.
"Yagorsha know. Joe give him nice mitts—sealskin—new mitts."
"Yagorsha knows. Joe gave him nice gloves—sealskin—new gloves."
"Hear that, Colonel? For a pair of mitts he sells his daughter to that ruffian."
"Hear that, Colonel? He's selling his daughter to that thug for a pair of gloves."
Without definite plan, quite vaguely and instinctively, he shook himself free from Muckluck, and rushed down to the scene of the tragedy. Muffled screams and yells issued with the smoke. Muckluck turned sharply to the Colonel, who was following, and said something that sent him headlong after the Boy. He seized the doughty champion by the feet just as he was disappearing in the tunnel, and hauled him out.
Without a clear plan, almost on instinct, he shook himself free from Muckluck and rushed down to the site of the tragedy. Muffled screams and shouts mingled with the smoke. Muckluck turned quickly to the Colonel, who was following, and said something that prompted him to chase after the Boy. He grabbed the brave fighter by the feet just as he was vanishing into the tunnel and pulled him out.
"What in thunder—All right, you go first, then. Quick! as more screams rent the still air.
"What in the world—All right, you go first, then. Quick! as more screams pierced the still air."
"Don't be a fool. You've been interruptin' the weddin' ceremonies."
"Don't be an idiot. You've been interrupting the wedding ceremonies."
Muckluck had caught up with them, and Yagorsha was advancing leisurely across the snow.
Muckluck had caught up with them, and Yagorsha was moving casually across the snow.
"She no want you," whispered Muckluck to the Boy. "She like Joe—like him best of all." Then, as the Boy gaped incredulously: "She tell me heap long time ago she want Joe."
"She doesn't want you," whispered Muckluck to the Boy. "She likes Joe—likes him best of all." Then, as the Boy stared in disbelief: "She told me a long time ago she wanted Joe."
"That's just part of the weddin' festivity," says the Colonel, as renewed shrieks issued from under the snow. "You've been an officious interferer, and I think the sooner I get you out o' Pymeut the healthier it'll be for you."
"That's just part of the wedding celebration," says the Colonel, as fresh screams came from underneath the snow. "You've been an annoying meddler, and I think the sooner I get you out of Pymeut, the better it will be for you."
The Boy was too flabbergasted to reply, but he was far from convinced. The Colonel turned back to apologise to Yagorsha.
The Boy was too shocked to respond, but he was definitely not convinced. The Colonel turned back to apologize to Yagorsha.
"No like this in your country?" inquired Muckluck of the crestfallen champion.
"Is it not like this in your country?" Muckluck asked the disappointed champion.
"N-no—not exactly."
"N-no—not really."
"When you like girl—what you do?"
"When you like a girl—what do you do?"
"Tell her so," muttered the Boy mechanically.
"Tell her that," the Boy said automatically.
"Well—Joe been tellin' Anna—all winter."
"Well—Joe's been telling Anna—all winter."
"And she hated him."
"And she loathed him."
"No. She like Joe—best of any."
"No. She likes Joe—the best of all."
"What did she go on like that for, then?"
"What was she going on about like that, then?"
"Oh-h! She know Joe savvy."
"Oh, she knows Joe well."
The Boy felt painfully small at his own lack of savoir, but no less angry.
The Boy felt painfully small because of his lack of savoir, but he was no less angry.
"When you marry"—he turned to her incredulously—"will it be"—again the shrieks—"like this?"
"When you get married"—he looked at her in disbelief—"will it be"—again the screams—"like this?"
"I no marry Pymeut."
"I'm not marrying Pymeut."
Glancing riverwards, he saw the dirty imp, who had been so wildly entertained by the encounter on the ice, still huddled on his drift-wood observatory, presenting as little surface to the cold as possible, but grinning still with rapture at the spirited last act of the winter-long drama. As the Boy, with an exclamation of "Well, I give it up," walked slowly across the slope after the Colonel and Yagorsha, Muckluck lingered at his side.
Glancing toward the river, he saw the dirty kid, who had been so crazily entertained by the encounter on the ice, still huddled on his makeshift perch made of driftwood, exposing as little of himself to the cold as possible, but still grinning with excitement at the lively final act of the winter-long drama. As the Boy, with a sigh of "Well, I give up," walked slowly across the slope after the Colonel and Yagorsha, Muckluck stayed by his side.
"In your country when girl marry—she no scream?"
"In your country, when a girl gets married—does she not scream?"
"Well, no; not usually, I believe."
"Well, no; not usually, I think."
"She go quiet? Like—like she want—" Muckluck stood still with astonishment and outraged modesty.
"Did she go quiet? Like—like she wants—" Muckluck stood still in shock and offended modesty.
"They agree," he answered irritably. "They don't go on like wild beasts."
"They agree," he replied irritably. "They don't act like wild animals."
Muckluck pondered deeply this matter of supreme importance.
Muckluck thought hard about this highly important issue.
"When you—get you squaw, you no make her come?"
"When you get your girl, don't you make her come?"
The Boy shook his head, and turned away to cut short these excursions into comparative ethnology.
The Boy shook his head and turned away to put an end to these explorations into comparative ethnology.
But Muckluck was athirst for the strange new knowledge.
But Muckluck was eager for the strange new knowledge.
"What you do?"
"What do you do?"
He declined to betray his plan of action.
He refused to reveal his plan of action.
"When you—all same Joe? Hey?"
"Are you still the same Joe? Hey?"
Still no answer.
Still no response.
"When you know—girl like you best—you no drag her home?"
"When you know—girl like you best—you not taking her home?"
"No. Be quiet."
"Shh. Just be quiet."
"No? How you marry you self, then?"
"No? How do you marry yourself, then?"
The conversation would be still more embarrassing before the Colonel, so he stopped, and said shortly: "In our country nobody beats a woman because he likes her."
The conversation was going to get even more awkward in front of the Colonel, so he stopped and said bluntly, "In our country, no one hits a woman because they like her."
"How she know, then?"
"How does she know, then?"
"They agree, I tell you."
"They totally agree, I tell you."
"Oh—an' girl—just come—when he call? Oh-h!" She dropped her jaw, and stared. "No fight a little?" she gasped. "No scream quite small?"
"Oh—and girl—did you just come—when he called? Oh-h!" She dropped her jaw and stared. "No fight a little?" she gasped. "No scream quite small?"
"No, I tell you." He ran on and joined the Colonel. Muckluck stood several moments rooted in amazement.
"No, I'm telling you." He kept going and joined the Colonel. Muckluck stood there for a few moments, stunned in disbelief.
Yagorsha had called the rest of the Pymeuts out, for these queer guests of theirs were evidently going at last.
Yagorsha had called the other Pymeuts out because their strange guests were finally leaving.
They all said "Goo'-bye" with great goodwill. Only Muckluck in her chilly "Holy Cross clo'es" stood sorrowful and silent, swinging her medal slowly back and forth.
They all said "Goodbye" with a lot of kindness. Only Muckluck, in her chilly "Holy Cross clothes," stood sad and silent, swinging her medal slowly back and forth.
Nicholas warned them that the Pymeut air-hole was not the only one.
Nicholas warned them that the Pymeut air-hole wasn't the only one.
"No," Yagorsha called down the slope; "better no play tricks with him." He nodded towards the river as the travellers looked back. "Him no like. Him got heap plenty mouths—chew you up." And all Pymeut chuckled, delighted at their story-teller's wit.
"No," Yagorsha shouted down the slope, "it's better not to mess with him." He pointed at the river as the travelers glanced back. "He doesn't like it. He's got a ton of mouths—he'll chew you up." And all the Pymeut laughed, enjoying their storyteller's cleverness.
Suddenly Muckluck broke away from the group, and ran briskly down to the river trail.
Suddenly, Muckluck broke away from the group and ran quickly down the river trail.
"I will pray for you—hard." She caught hold of the Boy's hand, and shook it warmly. "Sister Winifred says the Good Father—"
"I'll pray for you—really hard." She took the Boy's hand and shook it warmly. "Sister Winifred says the Good Father—"
"Fact is, Muckluck," answered the Boy, disengaging himself with embarrassment, "my pardner here can hold up that end. Don't you think you'd better square Yukon Inua? Don't b'lieve he likes me."
"Look, Muckluck," the Boy replied, pulling away awkwardly, "my partner here can handle that part. Don’t you think you should make things right with Yukon Inua? I don't think he likes me."
And they left her, shivering in her "Holy Cross clo'es," staring after them, and sadly swinging her medal on its walrus-string.
And they left her, shivering in her "Holy Cross clothes," staring after them, and sadly swinging her medal on its walrus string.
"I don't mind sayin' I'm glad to leave Pymeut behind," said the Colonel.
"I don't mind saying I'm glad to leave Pymeut behind," said the Colonel.
"Same here."
"Me too."
"You're safe to get into a muss if you mix up with anything that has to do with women. That Muckluck o' yours is a minx."
"You're asking for trouble if you get involved with anything related to women. That Muckluck of yours is a flirt."
"She ain't my Muckluck, and I don't believe she's a minx, not a little bit."
"She isn't my Muckluck, and I don't think she's a minx, not even a little."
Not wishing to be too hard on his pardner, the Colonel added:
Not wanting to be too harsh on his partner, the Colonel added:
"I lay it all to the chaparejos myself." Then, observing his friend's marked absence of hilarity, "You're very gay in your fine fringes."
"I blame it all on the chaparejos myself." Then, noticing his friend's lack of cheerfulness, "You're looking very festive in your nice fringes."
"Been a little too gay the last two or three hours."
"Been a little too cheerful the last couple of hours."
"Well, now, I'm glad to hear you say that. I think myself we've had adventures enough right here at the start."
"Well, now, I'm really glad to hear you say that. I think we've had enough adventures right here at the beginning."
"I b'lieve you. But there's something in that idea o' yours. Other fellas have noticed the same tendency in chaparejos."
"I believe you. But there’s something to your idea. Other guys have noticed the same trend in chaparejos."
"Well, if the worst comes to the worst," drawled the Colonel, "we'll change breeches."
"Well, if things really hit the fan," the Colonel drawled, "we'll switch pants."
The suggestion roused no enthusiasm.
The suggestion got no interest.
"B'lieve I'd have a cammin' influence. Yes, sir, I reckon I could keep those fringes out o' kinks."
"Believe I’d have a strong influence. Yes, sir, I think I could keep those edges from getting tangled."
"Oh, I think they'll go straight enough after this"; and the Boy's good spirits returned before they passed the summer village.
"Oh, I think they'll be just fine after this"; and the Boy's good mood came back before they passed the summer village.
It came on to snow again, about six o'clock, that second day out, and continued steadily all the night. What did it matter? They were used to snow, and they were as jolly as clams at high-tide.
It started snowing again around six o'clock on the second day out, and it kept on all night. What did it matter? They were used to snow, and they were as happy as could be.
The Colonel called a halt in the shelter of a frozen slough, between two banks, sparsely timbered, but promising all the wood they needed, old as well as new. He made his camp fire on the snow, and the Boy soon had the beef-tea ready—always the first course so long as Liebig lasted.
The Colonel called a stop in the shelter of a frozen marsh, between two banks, with a few trees but enough wood for their needs, both old and new. He set up his campfire on the snow, and the Boy quickly got the beef tea ready—always the first course as long as Liebig lasted.
Thereafter, while the bacon was frying and the tea brewing, the Colonel stuck up in the snow behind the fire some sticks on which to dry their foot-gear. When he pulled off his mucklucks his stockinged feet smoked in the frosty air. The hint was all that was needed, that first night on the trail, for the Boy to follow suit and make the change into dry things. The smoky background was presently ornamented with German socks, and Arctic socks (a kind of felt slipper), and mucklucks, each with a stick run through them to the toe, all neatly planted in a row, like monstrous products of a snow-garden. With dry feet, burning faces and chilly backs, they hugged the fire, ate supper, laughed and talked, and said that life on the trail wasn't half bad. Afterwards they rolled themselves in their blankets, and went to sleep on their spruce-bough spring mattresses spread near the fire on the snow.
Thereafter, while the bacon was frying and the tea was brewing, the Colonel set up some sticks in the snow behind the fire to dry their footwear. When he took off his mucklucks, the heat from his sock-clad feet rose in the frosty air. That was all the encouragement the Boy needed on that first night on the trail to switch into dry clothes. The smoky background soon showcased German socks, Arctic socks (a type of felt slipper), and mucklucks, each with a stick poking through to the toe, all neatly lined up like oversized items in a snow-garden. With dry feet, warm faces, and chilly backs, they huddled around the fire, had dinner, laughed, chatted, and said that life on the trail wasn't so bad. Afterwards, they wrapped themselves in their blankets and went to sleep on their spruce-bough spring mattresses placed near the fire on the snow.
After about half an hour of oblivion the Boy started up with the drowsy impression that a flying spark from the dying fire had set their stuff ablaze. No. But surely the fire had been made up again—and—he rubbed the sleep out of his incredulous eyes—yes, Muckluck was standing there!
After around thirty minutes of being out of it, the Boy woke up with the sleepy thought that a spark from the dying fire had caught their things on fire. No. But the fire must have been stoked again—and—he rubbed the sleep from his disbelieving eyes—yes, Muckluck was right there!
"What in thunder!" he began. "Wh-what is it?"
"What the heck!" he started. "Wh-what is it?"
"It is me."
"It's me."
"I can see that much. But what brings you here?"
"I can see that much. But what brings you here?"
Shivering with cold, she crouched close to the fire, dressed, as he could see now, in her native clothes again, and it was her parki that had scorched—was scorching still.
Shivering from the cold, she huddled close to the fire, wearing, as he could see now, her traditional clothes again, and it was her parka that had burned—was still burning.
"Me—I—" Smiling, she drew a stiff hand out of its mitten and held it over the reviving blaze, glancing towards the Colonel. He seemed to be sleeping very sound, powdered over already with soft wet snow; but she whispered her next remark.
"Me—I—" Smiling, she pulled a stiff hand out of its mitten and held it over the warming fire, glancing at the Colonel. He looked like he was sleeping deeply, already dusted with soft, wet snow; but she whispered her next comment.
"I think I come help you find that Onge Grove."
"I think I can help you find that Onge Grove."
"I think you'll do nothing of the kind." He also spoke with a deliberate lowering of the note. His great desire not to wake the Colonel gave an unintentional softness to his tone.
"I don't think you're going to do that at all." He also spoke with a careful drop in his voice. His strong wish to keep the Colonel from waking up added an unintentional gentleness to his tone.
"You think winter bad time for squaws to travel?" She shook her head, and showed her beautiful teeth an instant in the faint light. Then, rising, half shy, but very firm, "I no wait till summer."
"You think winter is a bad time for women to travel?" She shook her head and briefly revealed her beautiful teeth in the dim light. Then, standing up, half shy but very determined, "I won't wait until summer."
He was so appalled for the moment, at the thought of having her on their hands, all this way from Pymeut, on a snowy night, that words failed him. As she watched him she, too, grew grave.
He was so shocked for a moment at the idea of having her with them, all the way from Pymeut, on a snowy night, that he couldn't find the words. As she looked at him, she also became serious.
"You say me nice girl."
"You say I'm a nice girl."
"When did I say that?" He clutched his head in despair.
"When did I say that?" He grasped his head in frustration.
"When you first come. When Shamán make Ol' Chief all well."
"When you first arrive. When the Shaman makes the Old Chief all better."
"I don't remember it."
"I don't recall that."
"Yes."
Yes.
"I think you misunderstood me, Muckluck."
"I think you misunderstood me, Muckluck."
"Heh?" Her countenance fell, but more puzzled than wounded.
"Heh?" Her expression dropped, looking more confused than hurt.
"That is—oh, yes—of course—you're a nice girl."
"That is—oh, yes—of course—you’re a nice girl."
"I think—Anna, too—you like me best." She helped out the white man's bashfulness. But as her interlocutor, appalled, laid no claim to the sentiment, she lifted the mittened hand to her eyes, and from under it scanned the white face through the lightly falling snow. The other hand, still held out to the comfort of the smoke, was trembling a little, perhaps not altogether with the cold.
"I think—Anna, too—you like me best." She eased the white man's shyness. But when her conversation partner, shocked, didn’t express the same feeling, she raised her gloved hand to her eyes and, from beneath it, examined his pale face through the gently falling snow. The other hand, still extended towards the warmth of the smoke, was shaking a little, maybe not just from the cold.
"The Colonel'll have to take over the breeches," said the Boy, with the air of one wandering in his head. Then, desperately: "What am I to do? What am I to say?"
"The Colonel will have to take over the pants," said the Boy, sounding a bit lost in thought. Then, urgently: "What am I supposed to do? What am I supposed to say?"
"Say? You say you no like girl scream, no like her fight like Anna. Heh? So, me—I come like your girls—quite, quite good.... Heh?"
"Say? You say you don’t like a girl who screams, don’t like her to fight like Anna. Huh? So, me—I come like your girls—calm, really good.... Huh?"
"You don't understand, Muckluck. I—you see, I could never find that Orange Grove if you came along."
"You don't get it, Muckluck. I—you know, I could never find that Orange Grove if you were with me."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Well—a—no woman ever goes to help to find an Orange Grove. Th-there's a law against it."
"Well, no woman ever goes to help find an Orange Grove. There’s a law against it."
"Heh? Law?"
"Huh? Law?"
Alas! she knew too little to be impressed by the Majesty invoked.
Alas! she didn't know enough to be impressed by the majesty being called upon.
"You see, women, they—they come by-and-by—when the Orange Grove's all—all ready for 'em. No man ever takes a woman on that kind of hunt."
"You see, women, they come around eventually when the Orange Grove is all set for them. No guy ever takes a woman on that kind of hunt."
Her saddened face was very grave. The Boy took heart.
Her sad face looked very serious. The Boy felt encouraged.
"Now, the Pymeuts are going in a week or two, Nicholas said, to hunt caribou in the hills."
"Now, the Pymeuts are heading out in a week or two," Nicholas said, "to hunt caribou in the hills."
"Yes."
Yes.
"But they won't take you to hunt caribou. No; they leave you at home. It's exactly the same with Orange Groves. No nice girl ever goes hunting."
"But they won't take you to hunt caribou. No; they leave you at home. It's exactly the same with Orange Groves. No nice girl ever goes hunting."
Her lip trembled.
Her lip quivered.
"Me—I can fish."
"I can fish."
"Course you can." His spirits were reviving. "You can do anything—except hunt." As she lifted her head with an air of sudden protest he quashed her. "From the beginning there's been a law against that. Squaws must stay at home and let the men do the huntin'."
"Of course you can." He felt his spirits lifting. "You can do anything—except hunt." As she raised her head in sudden protest, he shut her down. "From the very start, there's been a rule about that. Women have to stay home and let the men do the hunting."
"Me ... I can cook"—she was crying now—"while you hunt. Good supper all ready when you come home."
"Me ... I can cook"—she was crying now—"while you hunt. A nice dinner all set when you get back."
He shook his head solemnly.
He shook his head sadly.
"Perhaps you don't know"—she flashed a moment's hope through her tears—"me learn sew up at Holy Cross. Sew up your socks for you when they open their mouths." But she could see that not even this grand new accomplishment availed.
"Maybe you don’t know”—she showed a brief glimmer of hope through her tears—“I learned to sew at Holy Cross. I can sew up your socks when they get holes.” But she could see that not even this great new skill was enough.
"Can help pull sled," she suggested, looking round a little wildly as if instantly to illustrate. "Never tired," she added, sobbing, and putting her hands up to her face.
"Can help pull the sled," she suggested, glancing around a bit frantically as if to demonstrate right away. "Never tired," she added, crying and covering her face with her hands.
"Sh! sh! Don't wake the Colonel." He got up hastily and stood beside her at the smouldering fire. He patted her on the shoulder. "Of course you're a nice girl. The nicest girl in the Yukon"—he caught himself up as she dropped her hands from her face—"that is, you will be, if you go home quietly."
"Shh! Don't wake the Colonel." He quickly got up and stood next to her at the smoldering fire. He put his hand on her shoulder. "Of course you’re a great girl. The best girl in the Yukon"—he paused as she lowered her hands from her face—"I mean, you will be if you go home quietly."
Again she hid her eyes.
She hid her eyes again.
Go home? How could he send her home all that way at this time of night? It was a bothering business!
Go home? How could he send her home all that way at this time of night? It was a frustrating situation!
Again her hands fell from the wet unhappy face. She shivered a little when she met his frowning looks, and turned away. He stooped and picked up her mitten. Why, you couldn't turn a dog away on a night like this—
Again, her hands dropped from the wet, unhappy face. She shivered slightly when she caught his frowning gaze and looked away. He bent down and picked up her mitten. Why, you wouldn't turn a dog away on a night like this—
Plague take the Pymeuts, root and branch! She had shuffled her feet into her snow-shoe straps, and moved off in the dimness. But for the sound of sobbing, he could not have told just where, in the softly-falling snow, Muckluck's figure was fading into the dusk. He hurried after her, conscience-stricken, but most unwilling.
Plague take the Pymeuts, root and branch! She had shuffled her feet into her snowshoe straps and moved off into the twilight. If it hadn't been for the sound of sobbing, he wouldn't have known exactly where, in the softly falling snow, Muckluck's figure was disappearing into the dusk. He rushed after her, feeling guilty but very reluctant.
"Look here," he said, when he had caught up with her, "I'm sorry you came all this way in the cold—very sorry." Her sobs burst out afresh, and louder now, away from the Colonel's restraining presence. "But, see here: I can't send you off like this. You might die on the trail."
"Hey," he said, when he finally caught up with her, "I'm really sorry you came all this way in the cold—really sorry." Her sobs started again, even louder now that they were away from the Colonel's watchful eye. "But listen: I can't just send you off like this. You could die on the trail."
"Yes, I think me die," she agreed.
"Yes, I think I'm going to die," she agreed.
"No, don't do that. Come back, and we'll tell the Colonel you're going to stay by the fire till morning, and then go home."
"No, don’t do that. Come back, and we’ll tell the Colonel you’re going to stay by the fire until morning, and then go home."
She walked steadily on. "No, I go now."
She walked on confidently. "No, I'm leaving now."
"But you can't, Muckluck. You can't find the trail."
"But you can't, Muckluck. You can't find the path."
"I tell you before, I not like your girls. I can go in winter as good as summer. I can hunt!" She turned on him fiercely. "Once I hunt a owel. Ketch him, too!" She sniffed back her tears. "I can do all kinds."
"I told you before, I don't like your girls. I can go in winter just as well as summer. I can hunt!" She glared at him fiercely. "Once I hunted an owl. Caught it, too!" She sniffed back her tears. "I can do all kinds of things."
"No, you can't hunt Orange Groves," he said, with a severity that might seem excessive. "But I can't let you go off in this snowstorm—"
"No, you can't hunt Orange Groves," he said, with a seriousness that might seem over the top. "But I can't let you go out in this snowstorm—"
"He soon stop. Goo'-bye."
"He stopped soon. Goodbye."
Never word of sweeter import in his ears than that. But he was far from satisfied with his conduct all the same. It was quite possible that the Pymeuts, discovering her absence, would think he had lured her away, and there might be complications. So it was with small fervour that he said: "Muckluck, I wish you'd come back and wait till morning."
Never had words of sweeter meaning reached his ears than that. But he still wasn't satisfied with his actions. It was quite possible that the Pymeuts, noticing her absence, would believe he had taken her away, and that could lead to complications. So, with little enthusiasm, he said, "Muckluck, I wish you'd come back and wait until morning."
"No, I go now." She was in the act of darting forward on those snow-shoes, that she used so skillfully, when some sudden thought cried halt. She even stopped crying. "I no like go near blow-hole by night. I keep to trail—"
"No, I'm going now." She was about to dash forward on those snowshoes, which she used so skillfully, when a sudden thought made her stop. She even stopped crying. "I don't like going near the blowhole at night. I’ll stick to the trail—"
"But how the devil do you do it?"
"But how the heck do you do it?"
She paid no heed to the interruption, seeming busy in taking something over her head from round her neck.
She ignored the interruption, appearing to be focused on taking something from around her neck over her head.
"To-morrow," she said, lowering her tear-harshened voice, "you find blow-hole. You give this to Yukon Inua—say I send it. He will not hate you any more." She burst into a fresh flood of tears. In a moment the dim sight of her, the faint trail of crying left in her wake, had so wholly vanished that, but for the bit of string, as it seemed to be, left in his half-frozen hands, he could almost have convinced himself he had dreamt the unwelcome visit.
"Tomorrow," she said, her voice choked with tears, "you will find the blow-hole. Give this to Yukon Inua—tell him I sent it. He won’t hate you anymore." She broke down again, crying hard. In an instant, her faint figure and the trail of tears she left behind disappeared so completely that, if it weren't for the piece of string that seemed to be in his half-frozen hands, he could almost convince himself that the unwelcome visit had been just a dream.
The half-shut eye of the camp fire gleamed cheerfully, as he ran back, and crouched down where poor little Muckluck had knelt, so sure of a welcome. Muckluck, cogitated the Boy, will believe more firmly than ever that, if a man doesn't beat a girl, he doesn't mean business. What was it he had wound round one hand? What was it dangling in the acrid smoke? That, then—her trinket, the crowning ornament of her Holy Cross holiday attire, that was what she was offering the old ogre of the Yukon—for his unworthy sake. He stirred up the dying fire to see it better. A woman's face—some Catholic saint? He held the medal lower to catch the fitful blaze. "D. G. Autocratrix Russorum." The Great Katharine! Only a little crown on her high-rolled hair, and her splendid chest all uncovered to the Arctic cold.
The half-closed eye of the campfire flickered cheerfully as he ran back and crouched down where poor little Muckluck had knelt, so sure of being welcomed. Muckluck, the Boy thought, would believe even more strongly now that if a guy doesn’t hit a girl, he must be serious. What had he wrapped around one hand? What was that thing swinging in the smoky air? That—her trinket, the highlight of her Holy Cross holiday outfit, that was what she was offering to the old ogre of the Yukon—for his undeserving sake. He stirred the dying fire to see it better. A woman's face—some Catholic saint? He held the medal lower to catch the flickering light. "D. G. Autocratrix Russorum." The Great Catherine! Just a small crown on her high-up hair, and her magnificent chest completely exposed to the Arctic chill.
Her Yukon subjects must have wondered that she wore no parki—this lady who had claimed sole right to all the finest sables found in her new American dominions. On the other side of the medal, Minerva, with a Gorgon-furnished shield and a beautiful bone-tipped harpoon, as it looked, with a throwing-stick and all complete. But she, too, would strike the Yukon eye as lamentably chilly about the legs. How had these ladies out of Russia and Olympus come to lodge in Ol' Chief's ighloo? Had Glovotsky won this guerdon at Great Katharine's hands? Had he brought it on that last long journey of his to Russian America, and left it to his Pymeut children with his bones? Well, Yukon Inua should not have it yet. The Boy thrust the medal into a pocket of his chaparejos, and crawled into his snow-covered bed.
Her Yukon subjects must have wondered why she wasn't wearing a parka—this woman who had claimed the exclusive right to all the best sables found in her new American territory. On the flip side, Minerva, equipped with a shield adorned with a Gorgon and a striking bone-tipped harpoon, as it appeared, along with a throwing stick and everything else. But even she would have seemed regrettably cold around the legs to anyone from the Yukon. How had these ladies from Russia and Olympus ended up staying in Old Chief's igloo? Had Glovotsky received this honor from Great Catherine herself? Did he bring it back from his last long journey to Russian America, leaving it for his Pymeut children along with his remains? Well, Yukon Inua shouldn't have it yet. The Boy shoved the medal into a pocket of his chaparejos and crawled into his snow-covered bed.
CHAPTER XI
"Raise the stone, and ye shall find me; cleave the wood, and there am I."
"Lift the stone, and you'll find me; split the wood, and there I am."
The stars were shining frostily, in a clear sky, when the Boy crawled out from under his snow-drift in the morning. He built up the fire, quaking in the bitter air, and bustled the breakfast.
The stars were shining coldly in a clear sky when the Boy crawled out from under his snowdrift in the morning. He stoked the fire, shivering in the frigid air, and hurried to prepare breakfast.
"You seem to be in something of a hurry," said the Colonel, with a yawn stifled in a shiver.
"You seem to be in quite a rush," said the Colonel, stifling a yawn with a shiver.
"We haven't come on this trip to lie abed in the morning," his pardner returned with some solemnity. "I don't care how soon I begin caperin' ahead with that load again."
"We didn't come on this trip to sleep in in the morning," his partner replied seriously. "I don't care how soon I get back to having fun with that load again."
"Well, it'll be warmin', anyway," returned the Colonel, "and I can't say as much for your fire."
"Well, it’ll be warm, anyway," replied the Colonel, "and I can't say the same for your fire."
It was luck that the first forty miles of the trail had already been traversed by the Boy. He kept recognising this and that in the landscape, with an effect of good cheer on both of them. It postponed a little the realization of their daring in launching themselves upon the Arctic waste, without a guide or even a map that was of the smallest use.
It was fortunate that the first forty miles of the trail had already been covered by the Boy. He kept recognizing various features in the landscape, which uplifted both of their spirits. It delayed, for a moment, the realization of their boldness in embarking on the Arctic wilderness, without a guide or even a map that was remotely helpful.
Half an hour after setting off, they struck into the portage. Even with a snow-blurred trail, the Boy's vivid remembrance of the other journey gave them the sustaining sense that they were going right. The Colonel was working off the surprising stiffness with which he had wakened, and they were both warm now; but the Colonel's footsoreness was considerable, an affliction, besides, bound to be worse before it was better.
Half an hour after they started, they hit the portage. Even with a snow-covered trail, the Boy's clear memory of the last journey gave them the confidence that they were on the right track. The Colonel was shaking off the unexpected stiffness he had when he woke up, and they were both warm now; however, the Colonel's sore feet were pretty bad, a problem that was likely to get worse before it improved.
The Boy spoke with the old-timer's superiority, of his own experience, and was so puffed up, at the bare thought of having hardened his feet, that he concealed without a qualm the fact of a brand-new blister on his heel. A mere nothing that, not worth mentioning to anyone who remembered the state he was in at the end of that awful journey of penitence.
The Boy spoke with the old-timer's confidence, relying on his own experience, and felt so proud at the mere thought of having toughened his feet that he casually hid a brand-new blister on his heel. It was nothing to worry about, not worth mentioning to anyone who remembered how he was at the end of that terrible journey of punishment.
It was well on in the afternoon before it began to snow again, and they had reached the frozen lake. The days were lengthening, and they still had good light by which to find the well-beaten trail on the other side.
It was late afternoon when it started snowing again, and they had arrived at the frozen lake. The days were getting longer, and they still had enough light to spot the well-traveled path on the other side.
"Now in a minute we'll hear the mission dogs. What did I tell you?" Out of the little wood, a couple of teams were coming, at a good round pace. They were pulled up at the waterhole, and the mission natives ran on to meet the new arrivals. They recognised the Boy, and insisted on making the Colonel, who was walking very lame, ride to the mission in the strongest sled, and they took turns helping the dogs by pushing from behind. The snow was falling heavily again, and one of the Indians, Henry, looking up with squinted eyes, said, "There'll be nothing left of that walrus-tusk."
"Just a minute and we'll hear the mission dogs. What did I say?" Out of the small woods, a couple of teams appeared, moving at a steady pace. They stopped at the waterhole, and the mission locals hurried to greet the newcomers. They recognized the Boy and insisted on giving the Colonel, who was limping badly, a ride in the strongest sled. They took turns helping the dogs by pushing from behind. The snow was falling heavily again, and one of the locals, Henry, looked up with squinted eyes and said, "There won't be anything left of that walrus tusk."
"Hey?" inquired the Boy, straining at his sled-rope and bending before the blast. "What's that?"
"Hey?" the Boy asked, tugging at his sled rope and leaning into the wind. "What's that?"
"Don't you know what makes snow?" said Henry.
"Don't you know what creates snow?" Henry asked.
"No. What does?"
"No. What does that mean?"
"Ivory whittlings. When they get to their carving up yonder then we have snow."
"Ivory carvings. When they start carving over there, that's when we get snow."
What was happening to the Colonel?
What was going on with the Colonel?
The mere physical comfort of riding, instead of serving as packhorse, great as it was, not even that could so instantly spirit away the weariness, and light up the curious, solemn radiance that shone on the Colonel's face. It struck the Boy that good old Kentucky would look like that when he met his dearest at the Gate of Heaven—if there was such a place.
The simple comfort of riding, instead of being a packhorse, was significant, but it still didn't quickly take away the tiredness or brighten the curious, serious glow on the Colonel's face. The Boy thought that good old Kentucky would look like that when he reunited with his loved one at the Gate of Heaven—if such a place existed.
The Colonel was aware of the sidelong wonder of his comrade's glance, for the sleds, abreast, had come to a momentary halt. But still he stared in front of him, just as a sailor in a storm dares not look away from the beacon-light an instant, knowing all the waste about him abounds in rocks and eddies and in death, and all the world of hope and safe returning is narrowed to that little point of light.
The Colonel noticed the curious look from his comrade, as the sleds came to a brief stop side by side. Yet, he kept his gaze fixed ahead, just like a sailor in a storm who can’t take his eyes off the beacon light for even a second, aware that the chaos around him is filled with danger and uncertainty, and that all his hope for a safe return hinges on that tiny point of light.
After the moment's speculation the Boy turned his eyes to follow the Colonel's gaze into space.
After a moment of thinking, the Boy turned his eyes to follow the Colonel's gaze into the distance.
"The Cross! the Cross!" said the man on the sled. "Don't you see it?"
"The Cross! The Cross!" said the man on the sled. "Can't you see it?"
"Oh, that? Yes."
"Oh, that? Yeah."
At the Boy's tone the Colonel, for the first time, turned his eyes away from the Great White Symbol.
At the Boy's tone, the Colonel, for the first time, looked away from the Great White Symbol.
"Don't know what you're made of, if, seeing that... you needn't be a Church member, but only a man, I should think, to—to—" He blew out his breath in impotent clouds, and then went on. "We Americans think a good deal o' the Stars and Stripes, but that up yonder—that's the mightier symbol."
"Not sure what you're made of, but seeing that... you don't need to be a Church member, just a person, I would think, to—to—" He exhaled in frustrated bursts, and then continued. "We Americans really value the Stars and Stripes, but that up there—that's the stronger symbol."
"Huh!" says the Boy. "Stars and Stripes tell of an ideal of united states. That up there tells of an ideal of United Mankind. It's the great Brotherhood Mark. There isn't any other standard that men would follow just to build a hospice in a place like this."
"Huh!" says the Boy. "The Stars and Stripes represent the idea of a united country. That up there represents the idea of United Humanity. It's the great symbol of Brotherhood. There's no other standard that people would follow just to create a haven in a place like this."
At an upper window, in a building on the far side of the white symbol, the travellers caught a glimpse, through the slanting snow, of one of the Sisters of St. Ann shutting in the bright light with thick curtains.
At an upper window in a building on the far side of the white symbol, the travelers caught a glimpse, through the falling snow, of one of the Sisters of St. Ann pulling thick curtains to block out the bright light.
"Glass!" ejaculated the Colonel.
"Glass!" shouted the Colonel.
One of the Indians had run on to announce them, and as they drew up at the door—that the Boy remembered as a frame for Brother Paul, with his lamp, to search out iniquity, and his face of denunciation—out came Father Brachet, brisk, almost running, his two hands outstretched, his face a network of welcoming wrinkles. No long waiting, this time, in the reception-room. Straight upstairs to hot baths and mild, reviving drinks, and then, refreshed and already rested, down to supper.
One of the locals had rushed out to let them know they were coming, and as they arrived at the door—that the Boy remembered as the spot where Brother Paul used to stand with his lamp, seeking out wrongdoing, and his expression full of disapproval—Father Brachet came out, moving quickly with his arms wide open, his face a map of smiling wrinkles. No long wait this time in the reception area. They headed straight upstairs for hot baths and soothing, revitalizing drinks, and then, feeling refreshed and already relaxed, went downstairs for dinner.
With a shade of anxiety the Boy looked about for Brother Paul. But Father Wills was here anyhow, and the Boy greeted him, joyfully, as a tried friend and a man to be depended on. There was Brother Etienne, and there were two strange faces.
With a hint of anxiety, the Boy looked around for Brother Paul. But Father Wills was here anyway, and the Boy warmly greeted him as a trusted friend and someone he could rely on. There was Brother Etienne, and two unfamiliar faces were nearby.
Father Brachet put the Colonel on his right and the Boy on his left, introducing: "Fazzer Richmond, my predecessor as ze head of all ze Alaskan missions," calmly eliminating Greek, Episcopalian, and other heretic establishments. "Fazzer Richmond you must have heard much of. He is ze great ausority up here. He is now ze Travelling Priest. You can ask him all. He knows everysing."
Father Brachet placed the Colonel to his right and the Boy to his left, introducing, “Father Richmond, my predecessor as the head of all the Alaskan missions,” calmly omitting Greek, Episcopalian, and other nonconformist groups. “You’ve probably heard a lot about Father Richmond. He is the leading authority up here. He is now the Traveling Priest. You can ask him anything. He knows everything.”
In no wise abashed by this flourish, Father Richmond shook hands with the Big Chimney men, smiling, and with a pleasant ease that communicated itself to the entire company.
In no way embarrassed by this display, Father Richmond shook hands with the Big Chimney men, smiling, and with a relaxed charm that spread to the whole group.
It was instantly manifest that the scene of this Jesuit's labours had not been chiefly, or long, beyond the borders of civilization. In the plain bare room where, for all its hospitality and good cheer, reigned an air of rude simplicity and austerity of life—into this somewhat rarefied atmosphere Father Richmond brought a whiff from another world. As he greeted the two strangers, and said simply that he had just arrived, himself, by way of the Anvik portage, the Colonel felt that he must have meant from New York or from Paris instead of the words he added, "from St. Michael's."
It was immediately clear that the setting of this Jesuit's work had not been primarily, or for long, outside the borders of civilization. In the plain, simple room that, despite its warmth and hospitality, had an air of stark simplicity and a tough lifestyle—into this somewhat rarefied atmosphere, Father Richmond introduced a hint of another world. As he welcomed the two strangers and mentioned casually that he had just arrived himself via the Anvik portage, the Colonel felt he must have meant he came from New York or Paris instead of what he added, "from St. Michael's."
He claimed instant kinship with the Colonel on the strength of their both being Southerners.
He felt an immediate connection with the Colonel because they were both from the South.
"I'm a Baltimore man," he said, with an accent no Marylander can purge of pride.
"I'm a Baltimore guy," he said, with an accent that no one from Maryland can shake off with pride.
"How long since you've been home?"
"How long has it been since you were home?"
"Oh, I go back every year."
"Oh, I go back every year."
"He goes all over ze world, to tell ze people—"
"He travels all over the world to tell the people—"
"—something of the work being done here by Father Brachet—and all of them." He included the other priests and lay-brothers in a slight circular movement of the grizzled head.
"—some of the work being done here by Father Brachet—and all of them." He gestured to the other priests and lay-brothers with a small circular motion of his grizzled head.
And to collect funds! the Colonel rightly divined, little guessing how triumphantly he achieved that end.
And to raise money! the Colonel correctly figured out, not realizing how successfully he accomplished that goal.
"Alaska is so remote," said the Travelling Priest, as if in apology for popular ignorance, "and people think of it so... inadequately, shall we say? In trying to explain the conditions up here, I have my chief difficulty in making them realise the great distances we have to cover. You tell them that in the Indian tongue Alaska means "the great country," they smile, and think condescendingly of savage imagery. It is vain to say we have an area of six hundred thousand square miles. We talk much in these days of education; but few men and no women can count! Our Eastern friends get some idea of what we mean, when we tell them Alaska is bigger than all the Atlantic States from Maine to Louisiana with half of great Texas thrown in. With a coast-line of twenty six thousand miles, this Alaska of ours turns to the sea a greater frontage than all the shores of all the United States combined. It extends so far out towards Asia that it carries the dominions of the Great Republic as far west of San Francisco as New York is east of it, making California a central state. I try to give Europeans some idea of it by saying that if you add England, Ireland, and Scotland together, and to that add France, and to that add Italy, you still lack enough to make a country the size of Alaska. I do not speak of our mountains, seventeen, eighteen, nineteen thousand feet high, and our Yukon, flowing for more than two thousand miles through a country almost virgin still."
"Alaska is really remote," said the Traveling Priest, almost apologizing for people's lack of knowledge. "And people have such a... limited view of it, shall we say? My biggest challenge in explaining life up here is getting them to understand the massive distances we cover. When I tell them that in the Native language, Alaska means 'the great country,' they smile and think of it as some primitive idea. It’s pointless to mention our area is six hundred thousand square miles. We talk a lot these days about education, but few men and no women can truly grasp it! Our friends in the East start to get it when we explain that Alaska is larger than all the Atlantic States from Maine to Louisiana, plus half of Texas. With a coastline of twenty-six thousand miles, our Alaska has more shoreline than all the coasts of the United States combined. It stretches so far towards Asia that it reaches west of San Francisco as far as New York is east of it, making California a central state. I try to explain it to Europeans by telling them that if you add England, Ireland, and Scotland together, then add France, and then Italy, you still wouldn't have enough to match Alaska’s size. I’m not even talking about our mountains, which are seventeen, eighteen, nineteen thousand feet high, or our Yukon River, which flows for over two thousand miles through a nearly untouched land."
"You travel about up here a good deal?"
"You do a lot of traveling around here?"
"He travels all ze time. He will not rest," said Father Brachet as one airing an ancient grievance.
"He travels all the time. He won't rest," said Father Brachet, airing an old complaint.
"Yes, I will rest now—a little. I have been eight hundred miles over the ice, with dogs, since January 1."
"Yeah, I’m going to rest now—for a bit. I’ve traveled eight hundred miles over the ice with dogs since January 1."
The Boy looked at him with something very like reverence. Here was a man who could give you tips!
The Boy looked at him with a sense of awe. Here was a guy who could give you great advice!
"You have travelled abroad, too," the Colonel rather stated than asked.
"You've traveled abroad, too," the Colonel stated more than asked.
"I spent a good deal of my youth in France and Germany."
"I spent a significant part of my youth in France and Germany."
"Educated over there?"
"Educated over there?"
"Well, I am a Johns Hopkins man, but I may say I found my education in Rome. Speaking of education"—he turned to the other priests—"I have greatly advanced my grammar since we parted." Father Brachet answered with animation in French, and the conversation went forward for some minutes in that tongue. The discussion was interrupted to introduce the other new face, at the bottom of the table, to the Big Chimney men: "Resident Fazzer Roget of ze Kuskoquim mission."
"Well, I went to Johns Hopkins, but I can say I really learned a lot in Rome. Speaking of education"—he turned to the other priests—"I've really improved my grammar since we last met." Father Brachet responded enthusiastically in French, and the conversation continued for a few minutes in that language. The discussion was interrupted to introduce the other new face at the bottom of the table to the Big Chimney men: "Resident Fazzer Roget of the Kuskoquim mission."
"That is the best man on snow-shoes in Central Alaska," said Father Richmond low to the Colonel, nodding at the Kuskoquim priest.
"That’s the best guy on snowshoes in Central Alaska," Father Richmond said quietly to the Colonel, nodding at the Kuskoquim priest.
"And he knows more of two of ze native dialects here zan anyone else," added the Father Superior.
"And he knows more of two of the local dialects here than anyone else," added the Father Superior.
"You must forgive our speaking much of the Indian tongues," said Father Richmond. "We are all making dictionaries and grammars; we have still to translate much of our religious instruction, and the great variety in dialect of the scattered tribes keeps us busy with linguistic studies."
"You have to forgive us for talking so much about the Indian languages," said Father Richmond. "We're all working on dictionaries and grammar; we still need to translate a lot of our religious teachings, and the wide range of dialects among the different tribes keeps us busy with language studies."
"Tomorrow you must see our schools," said Father Brachet.
"Tomorrow, you need to check out our schools," Dad Brachet said.
But the Boy answered quickly that they could not afford the time. He was surprised at the Colonel's silence; but the Boy didn't know what the Colonel's feet felt like.
But the Boy quickly replied that they couldn't spare the time. He was surprised by the Colonel's silence; but the Boy didn't understand what the Colonel's feet felt like.
Kentucky ain't sorry, he said to himself, to have a back to his chair, and to eat off china again. Kentucky's a voluptuary! I'll have to drag him away by main force; and the Boy allowed Father Richmond to help him yet more abundantly to the potatoes and cabbage grown last summer in the mission garden!
Kentucky isn't sorry, he said to himself, to have a backrest on his chair and to eat off nice china again. Kentucky's a hedonist! I'll have to pull him away by sheer force; and the Boy let Father Richmond pile more potatoes and cabbage from last summer's mission garden onto his plate!
It was especially the vegetables that lent an element of luxury to the simple meal. The warm room, the excellent food, better cooked than any they had had for seven months, produced a gentle somnolence. The thought of the inviting look of the white-covered bed upstairs lay like a balm on the spirits of men not born to roughing it. As the travellers said an early and grateful good-night, the Boy added sleepily something about the start at dawn.
It was especially the vegetables that added a touch of luxury to the simple meal. The warm room, the great food, better cooked than anything they had eaten in seven months, created a soothing drowsiness. The thought of the inviting look of the white-covered bed upstairs was comforting to the spirits of men not suited for hardship. As the travelers said an early and grateful good-night, the Boy sleepily mentioned something about leaving at dawn.
Father Brachet answered, "Morning will bring counsel, my son. I sink ze bleezzar-r will not let us lose you so soon."
Father Brachet replied, "Morning will bring clarity, my son. I assure you that the bleezzar-r will not let us lose you so soon."
They overslept themselves, and they knew it, in that way the would-be early riser does, before ever he looks into the accusing face of his watch. The Boy leapt out of bed.
They overslept, and they knew it, just like someone who intends to wake up early does, before they even check the glaring face of their watch. The Boy jumped out of bed.
"Hear that?" The wind was booming among the settlement buildings. "Sounds as if there was weather outside." A glance between the curtains showed the great gale at its height. The snow blew level in sheets and darkened the air.
"Hear that?" The wind was roaring through the settlement buildings. "Sounds like there’s a storm outside." A quick look between the curtains revealed the fierce gale at its peak. The snow was blowing in thick sheets, making the air dark.
"Well," said the Colonel, splashing mightily in the ice-cold water, "I don't know as I mind giving my feet twenty-four hours' time to come to their senses."
"Well," said the Colonel, splashing vigorously in the freezing water, "I guess I don't mind giving my feet twenty-four hours to get used to this."
A hurried toilet and they went downstairs, sharp-set for breakfast after the long, refreshing sleep.
A quick trip to the bathroom, and they headed downstairs, eager for breakfast after a long, refreshing sleep.
Father Richmond was writing on his knee by the stove in the reception-room.
Father Richmond was writing on his knee by the stove in the living room.
"Good-morning—good-morning." He rang the bell.
"Good morning—good morning." He rang the bell.
"Well, what did we tell you? I don't think you'll get far today. Let these gentlemen know when breakfast is ready," he said, as Christopher put his head in. He looked at his watch. "I hope you will find everything you need," he said; and, continuing to talk about the gale and some damage it had done to one of the outbuildings, he went into the entry, just beyond the reception-room door, and began to put on his furs.
"Well, what did we tell you? I don't think you'll get very far today. Let these guys know when breakfast is ready," he said as Christopher leaned in. He checked his watch. "I hope you find everything you need," he added, and while continuing to discuss the storm and some damage it had caused to one of the outbuildings, he stepped into the entryway, just past the reception room door, and started putting on his furs.
"You are not going out in such weather!" the Colonel called after him incredulously.
"You're not going out in this weather!" the Colonel called after him incredulously.
"Only as far as the church."
"Just as far as the church."
"Oh, is there church today?" inquired the Boy more cheerfully than one might expect.
"Oh, is there church today?" asked the Boy more cheerfully than one might expect.
The Colonel started and made a signal for discretion.
The Colonel reacted and signaled for caution.
"Blest if it isn't Sunday!" he said under his breath.
"Thank goodness it's Sunday!" he mumbled.
"He doesn't seem dead-set on our observing it," whispered the Boy.
"He doesn't seem determined for us to see it," whispered the Boy.
The Colonel warmed himself luxuriously at the stove, and seemed to listen for that summons from the entry that never came. Was Father Richmond out there still, or had he gone?
The Colonel comfortably warmed himself by the stove and appeared to be waiting for that call from the entry that never arrived. Was Father Richmond still out there, or had he left?
"Do they think we are heathens because we are not Jesuits?" he said under his breath, suddenly throwing out his great chest.
"Do they think we’re heathens just because we’re not Jesuits?" he said quietly, suddenly puffing out his chest.
"Perhaps we ought to... Hey? They've been awfully considerate of us—"
"Maybe we should... Hey? They've been really thoughtful of us—"
The Colonel went to the door. Father Richmond was struggling with his snow-boots.
The Colonel walked to the door. Father Richmond was having a hard time with his snow boots.
"With your permission, sir," says the Colonel in his most magnificent manner, "we will accompany you, or follow if you are in haste."
"With your permission, sir," the Colonel says in his most impressive way, "we'll accompany you, or follow if you need to hurry."
"With all my heart. Come," said the priest, "if you will wait and breakfast with us after Mass."
"With all my heart. Come," said the priest, "if you’ll wait and have breakfast with us after Mass."
It was agreed, and the immediate order was countermanded. The sound of a bell came, muffled, through the storm.
It was decided, and the immediate order was canceled. The sound of a bell came, muted, through the storm.
With thoughts turning reluctantly from breakfast, "What's that?" asked the Boy.
With his mind slowly shifting away from breakfast, "What's that?" the Boy asked.
"That is our church bell." The Father had helped the Colonel to find his parki.
"That's our church bell." The Father had helped the Colonel find his coat.
"Oh—a—of course—"
"Oh, of course."
"A fine tone, don't you think? But you can't tell so well in this storm. We are fond of our bell. It is the first that ever rang out in the Yukon valley. Listen!"
"A nice sound, don’t you agree? But it’s hard to tell in this storm. We really love our bell. It’s the first one that ever rang out in the Yukon valley. Listen!"
They stood still a moment before opening the front door. The Boy, seeing the very look of a certain high-shouldered gray stone "St. Andrew's" far away, and himself trotting along beside that figure, inseparable from first memories, was dimly aware again, as he stood at the Jesuit's door, in these different days, of the old Sunday feeling invading, permeating his consciousness, half reluctant, half amused.
They paused for a moment before opening the front door. The Boy, noticing the familiar sight of a certain tall gray stone "St. Andrew's" in the distance, and himself walking alongside that figure, which was tied to his earliest memories, was vaguely reminded again, as he stood at the Jesuit's door in these different times, of the nostalgic Sunday feeling creeping into his mind, a mix of reluctance and amusement.
The Colonel sat in a rural church and looked at the averted face of a woman.
The Colonel sat in a country church and looked at the turned-away face of a woman.
Only to the priest was the sound all music.
Only to the priest was the sound all music.
"That language," he said, "speaks to men whatever tongue they call their own. The natives hear it for miles up the river, and down the river, and over the white hills, and far across the tundra. They come many miles to Mass—"
"That language," he said, "speaks to people no matter what language they speak. The locals can hear it for miles up the river, down the river, over the white hills, and far across the tundra. They travel many miles to Mass—"
He opened the door, and the gale rushed in.
He opened the door, and the strong wind rushed in.
"I do not mean on days like this," he wound up, smiling, and out they went into the whirling snow.
"I don't mean on days like this," he finished, smiling, and out they went into the swirling snow.
The church was a building of logs like the others, except that it was of one story. Father Brachet was already there, with Father Wills and Brother Etienne; and, after a moment, in came Brother Paul, looking more waxen and aloof than ever, at the head of the school, the rear brought up by Brother Vincent and Henry.
The church was a one-story building made of logs like the others. Father Brachet was already there, along with Father Wills and Brother Etienne; after a moment, Brother Paul entered, looking even more pale and distant than usual, leading the school, followed by Brother Vincent and Henry.
In a moment the little Mother Superior appeared, followed by two nuns, heading a procession of native women and girls. They took their places on the other side of the church and bowed their heads.
In a moment, the little Mother Superior appeared, followed by two nuns, leading a procession of local women and girls. They took their places on the other side of the church and bowed their heads.
"Beautiful creature!" ejaculated the Colonel under his breath, glancing back.
"Beautiful creature!" the Colonel whispered to himself, looking back.
His companion turned his head sharply just in time to see Sister Winifred come last into the church, holding by either hand a little child. Both men watched her as she knelt down. Between the children's sallow, screwed-up, squinting little visages the calm, unconscious face of the nun shone white like a flower.
His companion turned his head quickly just in time to see Sister Winifred walk in last to the church, each hand holding a little child. Both men watched her as she knelt down. Between the children's pale, scrunched-up, squinting faces, the serene, unaware expression of the nun stood out, shining white like a flower.
The strangers glanced discreetly about the rude little church, with its pictures and its modest attempt at stained glass.
The strangers looked around the small, simple church, taking in its artwork and its basic attempt at stained glass.
"No wonder all this impresses the ignorant native," whispered the Colonel, catching himself up suddenly from sharing in that weakness.
"No wonder all this impresses the clueless native," whispered the Colonel, suddenly stopping himself from indulging in that vulnerability.
Without, the wild March storm swept the white world; within another climate reigned—something of summer and the far-off South, of Italy herself, transplanted to this little island of civilisation anchored in the Northern waste.
Without, the wild March storm swept the white world; within another climate reigned—something of summer and the far-off South, of Italy herself, transplanted to this little island of civilization anchored in the Northern wasteland.
"S'pose you've seen all the big cathedrals, eh?"
"Suppose you've seen all the big cathedrals, right?"
"Good many."
"Quite a few."
There was still a subdued rustling in the church, and outside, still the clanging bell contended with the storm.
There was still a quiet rustling in the church, and outside, the ringing bell continued to battle with the storm.
"And this—makes you smile?"
"And this—makes you happy?"
"N—no," returned the older man with a kind of reluctance. "I've seen many a worse church; America's full of 'em."
"N—no," said the older man, somewhat hesitantly. "I've seen a lot worse churches; America’s full of them."
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"So far as—dignity goes—" The Colonel was wrestling with some vague impression difficult for him to formulate. "You see, you can't build anything with wood that's better than a log-cabin. For looks—just looks—it beats all your fancy gimcracks, even brick; beats everything else hollow, except stone. Then they've got candles. We went on last night about the luxury of oil-lamps. They don't bring 'em in here!"
"So far as dignity goes—" The Colonel was struggling with some vague feeling that was hard for him to express. "You see, you can't create anything with wood that's better than a log cabin. For appearance—just appearance—it outshines all your fancy decorations, even brick; it totally surpasses everything else except stone. Then they've got candles. We talked last night about the luxury of oil lamps. They don't bring them in here!"
"We do in our prairie and Southern country churches."
"We do in our churches in the prairie and the South."
"I know. But look at those altar lights." The Boy was too busy looking at Sister Winifred. "I tell you, sir, a man never made a finer thing than a tall wax candle."
"I know. But check out those altar lights." The Boy was too focused on Sister Winifred. "I'm telling you, sir, no one has ever created anything better than a tall wax candle."
"Sh! Mustn't talk in church."
"Shh! Don't talk in church."
The Colonel stared a moment at the Boy's presumption, drew himself up a little pompously, and crossed his arms over his huge chest.
The Colonel stared for a moment at the Boy's boldness, straightened himself a bit arrogantly, and crossed his arms over his large chest.
"Why, they've got an organ!" The Boy forgot his strict views on church etiquette as the sudden sweetness swelled in the air. Brother Paul, with head thrown back and white face lifted, was playing, slowly, absently, like one who listens to some great choir invisible, and keeps their time with a few obedient but unnecessary chords. And yet—
"Wow, they have an organ!" The Boy overlooked his strict opinions on church etiquette as the unexpected melody filled the air. Brother Paul, with his head thrown back and pale face raised, was playing slowly and mindlessly, like someone who is listening to an amazing unseen choir and keeping time with a few compliant but unnecessary chords. And yet—
"The fella can play," the Colonel admitted.
"The guy can play," the Colonel admitted.
The native choir, composed entirely of little dark-faced boys, sang their way truly through the service, Father Brachet celebrating Mass.
The local choir, made up entirely of little dark-faced boys, sang their hearts out during the service while Father Brachet led the Mass.
"Brother Paul's ill, isn't he? Look!" The lay-brother had swayed, and drooped forward over the keyboard, but his choir sang steadily on. He recovered himself, and beckoned one of the boys to his side. When he rose, the child nodded and took the organist's place, playing quite creditably to the end. Brother Paul sat in the corner with bowed head.
"Brother Paul's sick, right? Look!" The lay-brother had wavered and leaned forward over the keyboard, but his choir kept singing steadily. He collected himself and waved one of the boys over. When he stood up, the child nodded and took the organist's spot, playing fairly well until the end. Brother Paul sat in the corner with his head down.
Coming out, they were in time to confront Sister Winifred, holding back the youngest children, eager to anticipate their proper places in the procession.
Coming out, they arrived just in time to face Sister Winifred, who was keeping the youngest kids in check, eager for their turn to line up in the procession.
The Boy looked fixedly at her, wondering. Suddenly meeting The clear eyes, he smiled, and then shrank inwardly at his forwardness. He could not tell if she remembered him.
The boy stared at her, puzzled. When their eyes met, he smiled, but then he felt embarrassed about being so bold. He couldn't tell if she recognized him.
The Colonel, finding himself next her at the door, bowed, and stood back for her to pass.
The Colonel, finding himself next to her at the door, bowed and stepped aside for her to go ahead.
"No," she said gently; "my little children must wait for the older ones."
"No," she said softly; "my little kids have to wait for the older ones."
"You have them under good discipline, madam." He laid his hand on the furry shoulder of the smallest.
"You have them well-disciplined, ma'am." He placed his hand on the furry shoulder of the smallest one.
The Boy stood behind the Colonel, unaccountably shy in the presence of the only white woman he had seen in nearly seven months. She couldn't be any older than he, and yet she was a nun. What a gulf opened at the word! Sister Winifred and her charges fell into rank at the tail of the little procession, and vanished in the falling snow. At breakfast the Colonel would not sit down till he was presented to Brother Paul.
The Boy stood behind the Colonel, inexplicably shy in front of the only white woman he had seen in almost seven months. She couldn't be any older than he was, yet she was a nun. What a gap opened up at the mention of that! Sister Winifred and her group formed a line at the back of the small procession and disappeared into the falling snow. At breakfast, the Colonel wouldn't sit down until he was introduced to Brother Paul.
"Sir," he said in his florid but entirely sincere fashion, "I should like to thank you for the pleasure of hearing that music to-day. We were much impressed, sir, by the singing. How old is the boy who played the organ?"
"Sir," he said in his colorful yet completely genuine way, "I want to thank you for the joy of hearing that music today. We were really impressed, sir, by the singing. How old is the boy who played the organ?"
"Ten," said Brother Paul, and for the first time the Boy saw him smile. "Yes, I think he has music in him, our little Jerome."
"Ten," said Brother Paul, and for the first time the Boy saw him smile. "Yeah, I believe our little Jerome has music in him."
"And how well all your choir has the service by heart! Their unison is perfect."
"And how well all of your choir knows the service by heart! Their harmony is flawless."
"Yes," said Father Brachet from the head of the table, "our music has never been so good as since Paul came among us." He lifted his hand, and every one bowed his head.
"Yes," said Father Brachet from the head of the table, "our music has never been better since Paul joined us." He raised his hand, and everyone bowed their heads.
After grace Father Richmond took the floor, conversationally, as seemed to be his wont, and breakfast went on, as supper had the night before, to the accompaniment of his shrewd observations and lively anecdotes. In the midst of all the laughter and good cheer Brother Paul sat at the end of the board, eating absently, saying nothing, and no one speaking to him.
After grace, Father Richmond took the floor in his usual conversational style, and breakfast continued just like supper had the night before, filled with his clever remarks and entertaining stories. Amid all the laughter and good vibes, Brother Paul sat at the end of the table, eating absentmindedly, saying nothing, and no one was speaking to him.
Father Richmond especially, but, indeed, all of them, seemed arrant worldlings beside the youngest of the lay-brethren. The Colonel could more easily imagine Father Richmond walking the streets of Paris or of Rome, than "hitting the Yukon trail." He marvelled afresh at the devotion that brought such a man to wear out his fine attainments, his scholarship, his energy, his wide and Catholic knowledge, in travelling winter after winter, hundreds of miles over the ice from one Indian village to another. You could not divorce Father Richmond in your mind from the larger world outside; he spoke with its accent, he looked with his humourous, experienced eyes. You found it natural to think of him in very human relations. You wondered about his people, and what brought him to this.
Father Richmond, in particular, but really all of them, seemed completely worldly compared to the youngest of the lay brothers. The Colonel could more easily picture Father Richmond strolling through the streets of Paris or Rome than making his way along the Yukon trail. He was once again amazed by the dedication that made such a man spend his impressive skills, knowledge, energy, and broad understanding by traveling hundreds of miles over the ice from one Indian village to another, winter after winter. You couldn’t really separate Father Richmond in your mind from the bigger world outside; he spoke with its tone and looked at things with his humorous, experienced perspective. It felt natural to think of him in very relatable terms. You found yourself wondering about his family and what had led him here.
Not so with Brother Paul. He was one of those who suggest no country upon any printed map. You have to be reminded that you do not know his birthplace or his history. It was this same Brother Paul who, after breakfast and despite the Pymeut incident, offered to show the gold-seekers over the school. The big recitation-room was full of natives and decidedly stuffy. They did not stay long. Upstairs, "I sleep here in the dormitory," said the Brother, "and I live with the pupils—as much as I can. I often eat with them," he added as one who mounts a climax. "They have to be taught everything, and they have to be taught it over again every day."
Not so with Brother Paul. He was one of those who don’t show up on any printed map. You have to remember that you have no idea where he was born or what his background is. It was this same Brother Paul who, after breakfast and despite the Pymeut incident, offered to give the gold-seekers a tour of the school. The large recitation room was filled with locals and felt pretty stuffy. They didn’t stay long. Upstairs, “I sleep here in the dormitory,” the Brother said, “and I live with the students—as much as I can. I often eat with them,” he added, building up to a climax. “They have to be taught everything, and they have to be taught it again every day.”
"Except music, apparently."
"Except music, it seems."
"Except music—and games. Brother Vincent teaches them football and baseball, and plays with them and works with them. Part of each day is devoted to manual training and to sport."
"Except for music—and games. Brother Vincent teaches them football and baseball, plays with them, and works with them. Part of each day is dedicated to hands-on training and sports."
He led the way to the workshop.
He took the lead to the workshop.
"One of our brothers is a carpenter and master mechanic."
"One of our brothers is a carpenter and skilled mechanic."
He called to a pupil passing the door, and told him the strangers would like to inspect the school work. Very proudly the lad obeyed. He himself was a carpenter, and showed his half-finished table. The Boy's eye fell on a sled.
He called to a student walking by the door and said that the visitors wanted to check out the schoolwork. The boy proudly obeyed. He was a carpenter and showed off his half-finished table. The boy's gaze landed on a sled.
"Yes," said the lad, "that kind better. Your kind no good." He had evidently made intimate acquaintance with the Boy's masterpiece.
"Yeah," said the kid, "that kind is better. Your kind is no good." He had clearly gotten very familiar with the Boy's masterpiece.
"Yours is splendid," admitted the unskilled workman.
"Yours is amazing," admitted the inexperienced worker.
"Will you sell it?" the Colonel asked Brother Paul.
"Are you going to sell it?" the Colonel asked Brother Paul.
"They make them to sell," was the answer, and the transaction was soon effected.
"They make them to sell," was the answer, and the deal was quickly done.
"It has stopped snowing and ze wind is fallen," said Father Brachet, going to the reception-room window an hour or so after they had come in from dinner.
"It has stopped snowing and the wind has died down," said Father Brachet, going to the reception-room window about an hour after they returned from dinner.
The Colonel exchanged looks with the Boy, and drew out his watch.
The Colonel exchanged glances with the Boy and took out his watch.
"Later than I thought."
"Later than I expected."
"Much," the Colonel agreed, and sat considering, watch in hand.
"Yeah," the Colonel agreed, and sat thinking, watch in hand.
"I sink our friends must see now ze girls' school, and ze laundry, hein?"
"I think our friends must see the girls' school and the laundry, right?"
"To be sure," agreed Father Richmond. "I will take you over and give you into the hands of our Mother Superior."
"Sure thing," agreed Father Richmond. "I'll take you over and hand you over to our Mother Superior."
"Why, it's much warmer," said the Boy as they went by the cross; and Father Richmond greeted the half-dozen native boys, who were packing down the fresh snow under their broad shoes, laughing and shouting to one another as they made anew the familiar mission trails.
"Wow, it's a lot warmer," said the Boy as they passed the cross; and Father Richmond waved to the half-dozen local boys, who were trampling down the fresh snow with their wide shoes, laughing and shouting to each other as they recreated the usual mission trails.
The door of the two-story house, on the opposite side of the settlement, was opened by Sister Winifred.
The door of the two-story house, on the other side of the settlement, was opened by Sister Winifred.
"Friends of ours from the White Camp below."
"Friends of ours from the White Camp down below."
She acknowledged the nameless introduction, smiling; but at the request that followed, "Ah, it is too bad that just to-day—the Mother Superior—she is too faint and weak to go about. Will you see her, Father?"
She recognized the unintroduced person and smiled, but in response to the next request, she said, "Oh, it’s unfortunate that today—the Mother Superior—is too faint and weak to get around. Will you see her, Father?"
"Yes, if you will show these strangers the school and laundry and—"
"Sure, if you can show these newcomers the school and laundry and—"
"Oh, yes, I will show them."
"Oh, yes, I’ll show them."
She led the way into the cheerful schoolroom, where big girls and little girls were sitting about, amusing themselves in the quiet of a long Sunday afternoon. Several of the younger children ran to her as she came in, and stood holding fast to the folds of her black habit, staring up at the strangers, while she explained the kind of instruction given, the system, and the order reigning in each department. Finally, she persuaded a little girl, only six years old, to take her dusky face out of the long flowing veil of the nun, and show how quickly she could read a sentence that Sister Winifred wrote on the blackboard. Then others were called on, and gave examples of their accomplishments in easy arithmetic and spelling. The children must have been very much bored with themselves that stormy Sunday, for they entered into the examination with a quite unnatural zest.
She led the way into the cheerful classroom, where older girls and younger girls were sitting around, keeping themselves entertained in the quiet of a long Sunday afternoon. Several of the little ones ran to her when she entered and clung to the folds of her black habit, gazing up at the strangers while she explained the type of lessons offered, the system, and the order maintained in each area. Finally, she encouraged a little girl, just six years old, to peek out from under the long flowing veil of the nun and demonstrate how quickly she could read a sentence that Sister Winifred wrote on the blackboard. Then others were called upon, showcasing their skills in basic math and spelling. The children must have been quite bored with themselves that stormy Sunday, as they jumped into the evaluation with an unusual enthusiasm.
Two of the elder girls recited, and some specimens of penmanship and composition were shown. The delicate complexion of the little nun flushed to a pretty wild-rose pink as these pupils of hers won the Colonel's old fashioned compliments.
Two of the older girls recited, and some examples of handwriting and writing were displayed. The delicate complexion of the little nun turned a lovely wild-rose pink as these students of hers received the Colonel's old-fashioned compliments.
"And they are taught most particularly of all," she hastened to say, "cooking, housekeeping, and sewing."
"And they are taught the most important things," she quickly added, "like cooking, housekeeping, and sewing."
Whereupon specimens of needlework were brought out and cast like pearls before the swine's eyes of the ignorant men. But they were impressed in their benighted way, and said so.
Whereupon samples of needlework were displayed and shown like pearls before the ignorant men. But they were impressed in their uneducated way, and they expressed it.
"And we teach them laundry-work." She led the way, with the children trooping after, to the washhouse. "No, run back. You'll take cold. Run back, and you shall sing for the strangers before they go."
"And we teach them how to do laundry." She walked ahead, with the kids following behind, to the laundry room. "No, run back. You'll catch a chill. Run back, and you'll sing for the guests before they leave."
She smiled them away—a happy-faced, clean little throng, striking contrast to the neglected, filthy children seen in the native villages. As they were going into the laundry, Father Richmond came out of the house, and stopped to point out to the Colonel a snow-covered enclosure—"the Sisters' garden"—and he told how marvellously, in the brief summer, some of the hardier vegetables flourished there.
She smiled at them—a cheerful, tidy group, a stark contrast to the neglected, dirty kids found in the local villages. As they were heading into the laundry, Father Richmond came out of the house and paused to show the Colonel a snow-covered area—"the Sisters' garden"—and he explained how wonderfully, during the short summer, some of the hardier vegetables thrived there.
"They spring up like magic at the edge of the snow-drifts, and they do not rest from their growing all night. If the time is short, they have twice as much sunlight as with you. They drink it in the whole summer night as well as all the day. And over here is the Fathers' garden." Talking still, he led the way towards a larger enclosure on the other side of the Cross.
"They pop up like magic at the edge of the snowdrifts, and they don’t stop growing all night. If the time is short, they get twice as much sunlight as you do. They soak it up all summer night and all day. And over here is the Fathers' garden." Still talking, he led the way toward a larger area on the other side of the Cross.
Sister Winifred paused a moment, and then, as they did not turn back, and the Boy stood waiting, she took him into the drying-room and into the ironing-room, and then returned to the betubbed apartment first invaded. There was only one blot on the fairness of that model laundry—a heap of torn and dirty canvas in the middle of the floor.
Sister Winifred paused for a moment, and then, seeing that they didn’t turn back and the Boy was waiting, she took him into the drying room and into the ironing room, and then returned to the first room they entered. There was only one flaw in the perfection of that model laundry—a pile of torn and dirty canvas in the middle of the floor.
The Boy vaguely thought it looked familiar, before the Sister, blushing faintly, said: "We hope you won't go before we have time to repair it."
The Boy thought it looked familiar, but before he could say anything, the Sister, blushing a little, said, "We hope you won't leave before we have a chance to fix it."
"Why, it's our old sled-cover!"
"Look, it's our old sled cover!"
"Yes; it is very much cut and torn. But you do not go at once?"
"Yes, it's really torn up. But are you not leaving right away?"
"Yes, to-morrow."
"Yes, tomorrow."
"Oh! Father Brachet thought you would stay for a few days, at least."
"Oh! Father Brachet thought you would stay for at least a few days."
"We have no time."
"We don't have time."
"You go, like the rest, for gold?"
"You're after gold, just like everyone else?"
"Like the rest."
"Like everyone else."
"But you came before to help poor Nicholas out of his trouble."
"But you came earlier to help poor Nicholas out of his situation."
"He was quite able to help himself, as it turned out."
"He was more than capable of helping himself, as it turned out."
"Why will you go so far, and at such risk?" she said, with a suddenness that startled them both.
"Why are you going so far and risking so much?" she asked suddenly, surprising them both.
"I—I—well, I think I go chiefly because I want to get my home back. I lost my home when I was a little chap. Where is your home?"
"I—I—well, I think I mostly go because I want to get my home back. I lost my home when I was a little kid. Where is your home?"
"Here."
"Here."
"How long have you been here?"
"How long have you been here?"
"Nearly two years."
"Almost two years."
"Then how can you call it home?"
"Then how can you call it home?"
"I do that only that I may—speak your language. Of course, it is not my real home."
"I do that just so I can—speak your language. Of course, it’s not my real home."
"Where is the real home?"
"Where is home really?"
"I hope it is in heaven," she said, with a simplicity that took away all taint of cant or mere phrase-making.
"I hope it's in heaven," she said, with a straightforwardness that eliminated any hint of insincerity or empty rhetoric.
"But where do you come from?"
"But where are you from?"
"I come from Montreal."
"I'm from Montreal."
"Oh! and don't you ever go back to visit your people?"
"Oh! Don't you ever go back to visit your family?"
"No, I never go back."
"No, I never look back."
"But you will some time?"
"But you'll be free sometime?"
"No; I shall never go back."
"No, I will never go back."
"Don't you want to?"
"Don't you want to?"
She dropped her eyes, but very steadfastly she said:
She lowered her gaze, but very firmly she said:
"My work is here."
"My job is here."
"But you are young, and you may live a great, great many years."
"But you’re young, and you could live a really long time."
She nodded, and looked out of the open door. The Colonel and the Travelling Priest were walking in Indian file the new-made, hard-packed path.
She nodded and glanced out the open door. The Colonel and the Traveling Priest were walking in single file along the newly made, hard-packed path.
"Yes," she said in a level voice, "I shall grow old here, and here I shall be buried."
"Yes," she said calmly, "I will grow old here, and here I will be buried."
"I shall never understand it. I have such a longing for my home. I came here ready to bear anything that I might be able to get it back."
"I’ll never get it. I have such a deep longing for my home. I came here prepared to endure anything to get it back."
She looked at him steadily and gravely.
She looked at him steadily and seriously.
"I may be wrong, but I doubt if you would be satisfied even if you got it back—now."
"I could be mistaken, but I doubt you'd be happy even if you got it back—now."
"What makes you think that?" he said sharply.
"What makes you think that?" he asked sharply.
"Because"—and she checked herself as if on the verge of something too personal—"you can never get back a thing you've lost. When the old thing is there again, you are not as you were when you lost it, and the change in you makes the old thing new—and strange."
"Because"—and she paused, as if teetering on the edge of sharing something too personal—"you can never get back something you've lost. When the old thing reappears, you're not the same as you were when you lost it, and the change in you makes the old thing feel different—and strange."
"Oh, it's plain I am very different from you," but he said it with a kind of uneasy defiance. "Besides, in any case, I shall do it for my sister's sake."
"Oh, it's obvious I'm very different from you," he said with a hint of awkward defiance. "Anyway, I’m doing this for my sister's sake."
"Oh, you have a sister?"
"Oh, you have a sis?"
He nodded.
He agreed.
"How long since you left her?"
"How long has it been since you left her?"
"It's a good while now."
"It's been a while."
"Perhaps your sister won't want that particular home any more than you when you two meet again." Then, seeming not to notice the shade on her companion's face: "I promised my children they should sing for you. Do you mind? Will your friend come in, too?" And, looking from the door after the Colonel and the Father as they turned to rejoin them: "He is odd, that big friend of yours," she said—quite like a human being, as the Boy thought instantly.
"Maybe your sister won't want that house any more than you will when you see each other again." Then, as if she didn't notice the change in her companion's expression: "I told my kids they could sing for you. Is that okay? Will your friend come in, too?" And, glancing toward the door after the Colonel and the Father as they came back: "He’s a bit strange, your big friend," she said—just like a normal person, the Boy thought right away.
"He's not odd, I assure you."
"He's not strange, I promise you."
"He called me 'madam.'" She spoke with a charming piqued childishness.
"He called me 'ma'am.'" She spoke with a charming, slightly childish tease.
"You see, he didn't know your name. What is your name?"
"You see, he didn't know your name. What's your name?"
"Sister Winifred."
"Sister Winifred."
"But your real name?" he said, with the American's insistence on his own point of view.
"But what's your real name?" he asked, with the typical American insistence on his own perspective.
"That is my only name," she answered with dignity, and led the way back into the schoolroom. Another, older, nun was there, and when the others rejoined them they made the girls sing.
"That’s the only name I go by," she replied with dignity, and she led the way back into the classroom. Another older nun was there, and when the others came back, they had the girls sing.
"Now we have shown you enough," said Father Richmond, rising; "boasted to you enough of the very little we are able to accomplish here. We must save something for to-morrow."
"Now we've shared enough," said Father Richmond, standing up; "proudly told you enough about the little we can achieve here. We have to save something for tomorrow."
"Ah, to-morrow we take to the trail again," said the Colonel, and added his "Good-bye, madam."
"Ah, tomorrow we hit the trail again," said the Colonel, and added his "Goodbye, ma'am."
Sister Winifred, seeing he expected it, gave him her hand.
Sister Winifred, noticing he was waiting for it, extended her hand to him.
"Good-bye, and thank you for coming."
"Goodbye, and thank you for coming."
"For your poor," he said shyly, as he turned away and left a gift in her palm.
"For your troubles," he said shyly, as he turned away and placed a gift in her hand.
"Thank you for showing us all this," the Boy said, lingering, but not daring to shake hands. "It—it seems very wonderful. I had no idea a mission meant all this."
"Thanks for sharing all this with us," the Boy said, hesitating but not daring to shake hands. "It—it seems really amazing. I had no idea a mission involved all this."
"Oh, it means more—more than anything you can see."
"Oh, it means more—more than anything you can see."
"Good-bye."
"Goodbye."
"Good-bye."
"Goodbye."
In the early evening the reception-room was invaded by the lads' school for their usual Sunday night entertainment. Very proudly these boys and young men sang their glees and choruses, played the fiddle, recited, even danced.
In the early evening, the reception room was taken over by the boys' school for their usual Sunday night entertainment. With great pride, these boys and young men sang their songs and choruses, played the fiddle, recited poetry, and even danced.
"Pity Mac isn't here!"
"Too bad Mac isn't here!"
"Awful pity. Sunday, too."
"Such a shame. It's Sunday."
Brother Etienne sang some French military songs, and it came out that he had served in the French army. Father Roget sang, also in French, explaining himself with a humourous skill in pantomime that set the room in a roar.
Brother Etienne sang some French military songs, and it turned out that he had served in the French army. Father Roget also sang in French, using a funny and skillful pantomime that had everyone in the room laughing.
"Well," said the Colonel when he stood up to say good-night, "I haven't enjoyed an evening so much for years."
"Well," said the Colonel as he stood up to say goodnight, "I haven't enjoyed an evening this much in years."
"It is very early still," said Father Brachet, wrinkling up his face in a smile.
"It’s still very early," said Father Brachet, smiling and wrinkling his face.
"Ah, but we have to make such an early start."
"Ah, but we need to get going so early."
The Colonel went up to bed, leaving the Boy to go to Father Richmond's room to look at his Grammar of the Indian language.
The Colonel headed to bed, leaving the Boy to visit Father Richmond's room to check out his Grammar of the Indian language.
The instant the door was shut, the priest set down the lamp, and laid his hands on the young man's shoulders.
The moment the door closed, the priest put down the lamp and placed his hands on the young man's shoulders.
"My son, you must not go on this mad journey."
"My son, you shouldn't go on this crazy journey."
"I must, you know."
"I have to, you know."
"You must not. Sit there." He pushed him into a chair. "Let me tell you. I do not speak as the ignorant. I have in my day travelled many hundreds of miles on the ice; but I've done it in the season when the trail's at its best, with dogs, my son, and with tried native servants."
"You must not. Sit there." He shoved him into a chair. "Let me explain something. I'm not ignorant. I've traveled many hundreds of miles on the ice in my time; but I've done it when the trail is at its best, with dogs, my son, and experienced native guides."
"I know it is pleasanter that way, but—"
"I know it's nicer that way, but—"
"Pleasanter? It is the way to keep alive."
"More pleasant? It's the way to stay alive."
"But the Indians travel with hand-sleds."
"But the Native Americans travel with hand sleds."
"For short distances, yes, and they are inured to the climate. You? You know nothing of what lies before you."
"For short distances, sure, and they’re used to the weather. You? You know nothing about what’s ahead of you."
"But we'll find out as other people have." The Boy smiled confidently.
"But we'll figure it out like everyone else has." The Boy smiled confidently.
"I assure you, my son, it is madness, this thing you are trying to do. The chances of either of you coming out alive, are one in fifty. In fifty, did I say? In five hundred."
"I promise you, my son, this is crazy, what you're trying to do. The chances of either of you making it out alive are one in fifty. Fifty, did I say? More like one in five hundred."
"I don't think so, Father. We don't mean to travel when—"
"I don't think so, Dad. We don't plan to travel when—"
"But you'll have to travel. To stay in such places as you'll find yourself in will be to starve. Or if by any miracle you escape the worst effects of cold and hunger, you'll get caught in the ice in the spring break-up, and go down to destruction on a floe. You've no conception what it's like. If you were six weeks earlier, or six weeks later, I would hold my peace."
"But you'll need to travel. Staying in places like the ones you'll find yourself in will leave you starving. Or, if by some miracle you avoid the worst of the cold and hunger, you'll get stuck in the ice during the spring thaw and end up perishing on a floe. You have no idea what it's like. If you were here six weeks earlier or six weeks later, I'd keep quiet."
The Boy looked at the priest and then away. Was it going to be so bad? Would they leave their bones on the ice? Would they go washing by the mission in the great spring flood, that all men spoke of with the same grave look? He had a sudden vision of the torrent as it would be in June. Among the whirling ice-masses that swept by—two bodies, swollen, unrecognisable. One gigantic, one dressed gaily in chaparejos. And neither would lift his head, but, like men bent grimly upon some great errand, they would hurry on, past the tall white cross with never a sign—on, on to the sea.
The boy glanced at the priest and then looked away. Was it really going to be that bad? Would they end up frozen on the ice? Would they be carried past the mission in the massive spring flood that everyone talked about with the same serious expression? He suddenly imagined what the rushing water would look like in June. Among the swirling chunks of ice that floated by—two bodies, bloated and unrecognizable. One huge, the other brightly dressed in chaparejos. And neither would raise their heads, but, like men determined to complete some important task, they would move on, past the tall white cross without a single sign—on, on to the sea.
"Be persuaded, my son."
"Listen to me, son."
Dimly the Boy knew he was even now borne along upon a current equally irresistible, this one setting northward, as that other back to the south. He found himself shaking his head under the Jesuit's remonstrant eyes.
Dimly, the Boy realized that he was currently being carried along by a current just as strong, one pulling northward, while the other had drawn him back to the south. He found himself shaking his head under the disapproving gaze of the Jesuit.
"We've lost so much time already. We couldn't possibly turn back—now."
"We've already wasted so much time. We definitely can't go back now."
"Then here's my Grammar." With an almost comic change of tone and manner the priest turned to the table where the lamp stood, among piles of neatly tied-up and docketed papers.
"Then here's my Grammar." With a somewhat funny shift in tone and attitude, the priest turned to the table where the lamp was placed, surrounded by stacks of neatly organized and labeled papers.
He undid one of the packets, with an ear on the sudden sounds outside in the passage.
He opened one of the packets, listening to the sudden noises coming from the hallway.
"Brother Paul's got it in the schoolhouse."
"Brother Paul's got it in the schoolhouse."
Brother Paul! He hadn't been at the entertainment, and no one seemed to have missed him.
Brother Paul! He wasn't at the gathering, and it seemed like no one even noticed he was gone.
"How did Sister Winifred know?" asked another voice.
"How did Sister Winifred find out?" asked another voice.
"Old Maria told her."
"Maria told her."
Father Richmond got up and opened the door.
Father Richmond stood up and opened the door.
"What is it?"
"What's that?"
"It's a new-born Indian baby." The Father looked down as if it might be on the threshold. "Brother Paul found it below at the village all done up ready to be abandoned."
"It's a newborn Indian baby." The father looked down as if it could be on the brink of something. "Brother Paul found it down at the village all wrapped up, ready to be left behind."
"Tell Sister Winifred I'll see about it in the morning."
"Tell Sister Winifred I’ll check on it in the morning."
"She says—pardon me, Father—she says that is like a man. If I do not bring the little Indian in twenty minutes she will come herself and get it."
"She says—excuse me, Father—she says that's just like a man. If I don’t bring the little Indian in twenty minutes, she will come herself to get it."
Father Richmond laughed.
Dad Richmond laughed.
"Good-night, my son"; and he went downstairs with the others.
"Good night, my son," he said, and he went downstairs with the others.
"Colonel, you asleep?" the Boy asked softly.
"Colonel, are you asleep?" the Boy asked softly.
"No."
"Nope."
He struggled in silence with his mucklucks. Presently, "Isn't it frightfully strange," he mused aloud. "Doesn't it pull a fella up by the roots, somehow, to see Americans on this old track?"
He silently struggled with his mucklucks. After a moment, he mused aloud, "Isn't it incredibly strange? Doesn't it somehow uproot a guy to see Americans on this old trail?"
The Colonel had the bedclothes drawn up to his eyes. Under the white quilt he made some undistinguishable sound, but he kept his eyes fastened on his pardner.
The Colonel had the blankets pulled up to his eyes. Under the white quilt, he made some indistinct sound, but he kept his eyes glued on his partner.
"Everything that we Americans have done, everything that we are, is achieved by the grace of goin' bang the other way." The Boy pulled off a muckluck and threw it half across the room. "And yet, and yet—"
"Everything that we Americans have done, everything that we are, is achieved by the grace of pushing back." The Boy took off a muckluck and tossed it halfway across the room. "And yet, and yet—"
He sat with one stocking-foot in his hand and stared at the candle.
He sat with one sock in his hand and stared at the candle.
"I wonder, Colonel, if it satisfies anybody to be a hustler and a millionaire."
"I wonder, Colonel, if it makes anybody happy to be a hustler and a millionaire."
"Satisfies?" echoed the Colonel, pushing his chin over the bed-clothes. "Who expects to be satisfied?"
"Satisfied?" echoed the Colonel, pushing his chin over the blankets. "Who expects to be satisfied?"
"Why, every man, woman and child on the top o' the earth; and it just strikes me I've never, personally, known anybody get there but these fellas at Holy Cross."
"Why, every man, woman, and child on top of the world; and it just hits me that I’ve never actually known anyone who made it there except for these guys at Holy Cross."
The Colonel pushed back the bedclothes a little farther with his chin.
The Colonel nudged the blankets a bit further back with his chin.
"Haven't you got the gumption to see why it is this place and these men take such a hold on you? It's because you've eaten, slept, and lived for half a year in a space the size of this bedroom. We've got so used to narrowing life down, that the first result of a little larger outlook is to make us dizzy. Now, you hurry up and get to bed. You'll sleep it off."
"Haven't you got the motivation to see why this place and these guys affect you so much? It's because you've eaten, slept, and lived in a space the size of this bedroom for six months. We've gotten so used to shrinking our lives that the first result of looking at things from a broader perspective is that it makes us feel overwhelmed. Now, hurry up and get to bed. You'll sleep it off."
The Boy woke at four o'clock, and after the match-light, by which he consulted his watch, had flickered out, he lay a long time staring at the dark.
The Boy woke up at four o'clock, and after the match flame, which he used to check his watch, went out, he lay there for a long time staring into the dark.
Silence still reigned supreme, when at last he got up, washed and dressed, and went downstairs. An irresistible restlessness had seized hold of him.
Silence still ruled as he finally got up, washed, dressed, and went downstairs. An overwhelming restlessness had taken hold of him.
He pulled on his furs, cautiously opened the door, and went out—down, over the crisp new crust, to the river and back in the dimness, past the Fathers' House to the settlement behind, then to the right towards the hillside. As he stumbled up the slope he came to a little burial-ground. Half hidden in the snow, white wooden crosses marked the graves. "And here I shall be buried," she had said—"here." He came down the hill and round by the Sisters' House.
He put on his fur coat, carefully opened the door, and stepped outside—walking over the fresh, crunchy snow, towards the river and back in the dim light, past the Fathers' House to the settlement behind, then turning right towards the hillside. As he trudged up the slope, he reached a small burial ground. Half buried in the snow, white wooden crosses marked the graves. "And here I will be buried," she had said—"here." He came down the hill and around the Sisters' House.
That window! That was where a light had shone the evening they arrived, and a nun—Sister Winifred—had stood drawing the thick curtains, shutting out the world.
That window! That was where a light had shone the evening they arrived, and a nun—Sister Winifred—had stood drawing the heavy curtains, blocking out the world.
He thought, in the intense stillness, that he heard sounds from that upper room. Yes, surely an infant's cry.
He thought, in the intense silence, that he heard noises from that upper room. Yes, definitely a baby's cry.
A curious, heavy-hearted feeling came upon him, as he turned away, and went slowly back towards the other house.
A strange, heavy feeling washed over him as he turned away and slowly walked back to the other house.
He halted a moment under the Cross, and stared up at it. The door of the Fathers' House opened, and the Travelling Priest stood on the threshold. The Boy went over to him, nodding good-morning.
He paused for a moment under the Cross and looked up at it. The door of the Fathers' House swung open, and the Traveling Priest appeared in the doorway. The Boy walked over to him, nodding a good morning.
"So you are all ready—eager to go from us?"
"So you're all set—excited to leave us?"
"No; but, you see—"
"No; but you see—"
"I see."
"Got it."
He held the door open, and the Boy went in.
He held the door open, and the boy walked in.
"I don't believe the Colonel's awake yet," he said, as he took off his furs. "I'll just run up and rouse him."
"I don't think the Colonel is awake yet," he said, as he removed his furs. "I'll just go up and wake him."
"It is very early"—the priest laid his hand on the young man's arm—"and he will not sleep so well for many a night to come. It is an hour till breakfast."
"It’s quite early," the priest said as he put his hand on the young man's arm, "and he won’t sleep well for many nights to come. There's still an hour until breakfast."
Henry had lit the fire, and now left it roaring. The priest took a chair, and pushed one forward for his guest.
Henry had started the fire, and now it was blazing. The priest took a seat and moved one forward for his guest.
The Boy sat down, stretched his legs out straight towards the fire, and lifting his hands, clasped them behind his head. The priest read the homesick face like a book.
The boy sat down, stretched his legs out toward the fire, and placed his hands behind his head. The priest read the boy's homesick expression like a book.
"Why are you up here?" Before there was time for reply he added: "Surely a young man like you could find, nearer home, many a gate ajar. And you must have had glimpses through of—things many and fair."
"Why are you up here?" Before there was time to respond, he added: "Surely a young guy like you could find, closer to home, plenty of open doors. And you must have caught glimpses of—many beautiful things."
"Oh, yes, I've had glimpses of those things."
"Oh, yes, I've seen glimpses of those things."
"Well——"
"Well..."
"What I wanted most I never saw."
"What I wanted most, I never saw."
"You wanted——"
"You wanted—"
"To be—sure."
"To be—for sure."
"Ah! it is one of the results of agnosticism."
"Ah! it is one of the results of agnosticism."
The Boy never saw the smile.
The boy never saw the smile.
"I've said—and I was not lying—that I came away to shorten the business of fortune-making—to buy back an old place we love, my sister and I; but——"
"I've said—and I wasn't lying—that I left to speed up the process of making a fortune—to buy back an old place we love, my sister and I; but——"
"Which does she love best, the old place or the young brother?"
"Which does she love more, the old place or her younger brother?"
"Oh, she cares about me—no doubt o' that." He smiled the smile of faith.
"Oh, she cares about me—no doubt about that." He smiled a smile of confidence.
"Has she ... an understanding heart?"
"Does she ... have an understanding heart?"
"The most I know."
"All I know."
"Then she would be glad to know you had found a home for the spirit. A home for the body, what does it matter?"
"Then she would be happy to know you found a place for the spirit. A place for the body, what difference does it make?"
In the pause, Father Brachet opened the door, but seemed suddenly to remember some imperative call elsewhere. The Boy jumped up, but the Superior had vanished without even "Good-morning." The Boy sat down again.
In the silence, Father Brachet opened the door but seemed to suddenly recall an urgent matter he needed to attend to elsewhere. The Boy got up, but the Superior had disappeared without even saying "Good morning." The Boy sat back down.
"Of course," he went on, with that touch of pedantry so common in American youth, "the difficulty in my case is an intellectual one. I think I appreciate the splendid work you do, and I see as I never saw before——" He stopped.
"Of course," he continued, with that hint of condescension so typical of American youth, "the challenge for me is an intellectual one. I believe I understand the amazing work you do, and I see it like I've never seen it before—" He paused.
"You strike your foot against the same stone of stumbling over which the Pharisees fell, when the man whom Jesus healed by the way replied to their questioning: 'Whether He be a sinner or no, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see.'"
"You trip over the same stumbling block that caused the Pharisees to fall, when the man who Jesus healed on the way responded to their questions: 'I don't know if He’s a sinner or not. One thing I do know is that I was blind, but now I see.'"
"I don't deny that the life here has been a revelation to me. I'm not talkin' about creeds (for I don't know much about them, and I don't think it's in me to care much); but so far as the work here is concerned—" He paused.
"I won’t deny that life here has been eye-opening for me. I’m not talking about beliefs (since I don’t know much about them and I don’t think I really care); but as far as the work here goes—" He paused.
"We can take little credit for that; it is the outcome of our Order."
"We can’t take much credit for that; it’s the result of our Order."
The Boy failed to catch the effect of the capital letter.
The boy didn't notice the impact of the capital letter.
"Yes, it's just that—the order, the good government! A fella would be a bigot if he couldn't see that the system is as nearly perfect as a human institution can be."
"Yeah, that’s exactly it—the structure, the solid leadership! A guy would be narrow-minded if he couldn’t see that the system is almost as perfect as a human institution can get."
"That has been said before of the Society of Jesus." But he spoke with the wise man's tolerance for the discoveries of the young. Still, it was not to discuss the merits of his Order that he had got up an hour before his time. "I understand, maybe better than yourself, something of the restlessness that drove you here."
"That’s been said before about the Society of Jesus." But he spoke with a wise person's patience for the discoveries of the young. Still, he didn’t wake up an hour early just to discuss the merits of his Order. "I understand, perhaps better than you do, something about the restlessness that brought you here."
"You understand?"
"Do you get it?"
The priest nodded.
The priest nodded.
"You had the excuse of the old plantation and the sister—"
"You had the excuse of the old plantation and your sister—"
The Boy sat up suddenly, a little annoyed.
The boy sat up quickly, slightly annoyed.
The priest kept on: "But you felt a great longing to make a breach in the high walls that shut you in. You wanted to fare away on some voyage of discovery. Wasn't that it?". He paused now in his turn, but the Boy looked straight before him, saying nothing. The priest leaned forward with a deeper gravity.
The priest continued, "But you had a strong desire to break through the high walls that confined you. You wanted to go on some journey of exploration. Wasn't that right?" He paused for a moment, but the Boy just stared ahead, saying nothing. The priest leaned in with a more serious expression.
"It will be a fortunate expedition, this, my son, if thou discover thyself—and in time!" Still the Boy said nothing. The other resumed more lightly: "In America we combine our travels with business. But it is no new idea in the world that a young man should have his Wanderjahr before he finds what he wants, or even finds acquiescence. It did not need Wilhelm Meister to set the feet of youth on that trail; it did not need the Crusades. It's as old as the idea of a Golden Fleece or a Promised Land. It was the first man's first inkling of heaven."
"It will be a lucky journey, my son, if you discover yourself—and in time!" Yet the Boy remained silent. The other continued more casually: "In America, we mix our travels with work. But it's not a new concept that a young man should have his year of wandering before he figures out what he wants or even reaches acceptance. It didn't take Wilhelm Meister to send young people down that path; the Crusades weren't necessary either. It's as old as the idea of a Golden Fleece or a Promised Land. It was the first man's initial hint of heaven."
The Boy pricked his ears. Wasn't this heresy?
The Boy perked up his ears. Wasn't this blasphemy?
"The old idea of the strenuous, to leave home and comfort and security, and go out to search for wisdom, or holiness, or happiness—whether it is gold or the San Grael, the instinct of Search is deep planted in the race. It is this that the handful of men who live in what they call 'the world'—it is this they forget. Every hour in the greater world outside, someone, somewhere, is starting out upon this journey. He may go only as far as Germany to study philosophy, or to the nearest mountain-top, and find there the thing he seeks; or he may go to the ends of the earth, and still not find it. He may travel in a Hindu gown or a Mongolian tunic, or he comes, like Father Brachet, out of his vineyards in 'the pleasant land of France,' or, like you, out of a country where all problems are to be solved by machinery. But my point is, they come! When all the other armies of the world are disbanded, that army, my son, will be still upon the march."
"The old idea of leaving behind home, comfort, and security to seek wisdom, holiness, or happiness—whether it's gold or the Holy Grail—is deeply rooted in humanity. This is something that a handful of people who live in what they call 'the world' tend to forget. Every hour, somewhere in the broader world, someone is setting out on this journey. They might travel only as far as Germany to study philosophy, or they might hike to the nearest mountaintop and discover what they seek; they could even venture to the ends of the earth and still not find it. They might wear a Hindu gown or a Mongolian tunic, or come, like Father Brachet, from the vineyards in 'the pleasant land of France,' or, like you, from a place where all problems are solved by machines. But my point is, they come! When all the other armies of the world have disbanded, that army, my son, will still be on the march."
They were silent awhile, and still the young face gave no sign.
They were quiet for a bit, and still the young face showed no indication.
"To many," the Travelling Priest went on, "the impulse is a blind one or a shy one, shrinking from calling itself by the old names. But none the less this instinct for the Quest is still the gallant way of youth, confronted by a sense of the homelessness they cannot think will last."
"To many," the Travelling Priest continued, "the urge is either instinctive or hesitant, avoiding the old labels. But still, this drive for the Quest remains the brave path of youth, faced with a feeling of homelessness that they can't believe will endure."
"That's it, Father! That's it!" the Boy burst out. "Homelessness! To feel that is to feel something urging you——" He stopped, frowning.
"That's it, Dad! That's it!" the Boy exclaimed. "Being homeless! To experience that is to feel something pushing you——" He paused, frowning.
"——urging you to take up your staff," said the priest.
"——encouraging you to pick up your staff," said the priest.
They were silent a moment, and then the same musical voice tolled out the words like a low bell: "But with all your journeying, my son, you will come to no Continuing City."
They were quiet for a moment, and then the same melodic voice rang out the words like a soft bell: "But with all your traveling, my son, you will not reach any Permanent City."
"It's no use to say this to me. You see, I am——"
"It's pointless to say this to me. You see, I am——"
"I'll tell you why I say it." The priest laid a hand on his arm. "I see men going up and down all their lives upon this Quest. Once in a great while I see one for whom I think the journey may be shortened."
"I'll tell you why I say that." The priest placed a hand on his arm. "I see men going back and forth all their lives on this Quest. Every now and then, I see one who I think might have their journey cut short."
"How shortened?"
"How short?"
A heavy step on the stair, and the Boy seemed to wake from a dream.
A loud step on the stairs made the Boy seem to wake up from a dream.
"Good-morning," said the Colonel, coming in cheerily, rubbing his hands.
"Good morning," said the Colonel, entering happily and rubbing his hands.
"I am very jealous!" He glanced at the Boy's furs on the floor. "You have been out, seeing the rest of the mission without me."
"I’m really jealous!" He looked at the Boy's furs on the floor. "You’ve been out, experiencing the rest of the mission without me."
"No—no, we will show you the rest—as much as you care for, after breakfast."
"No, we’ll show you the rest—however much you want—after breakfast."
"I'm afraid we oughtn't to delay—"
"I’m afraid we can’t wait—"
But they did—"for a few minutes while zey are putting a little fresh meat on your sled," as Father Brachet said. They went first to see the dogs fed. For they got breakfast when they were at home, those pampered mission dogs.
But they did—"for a few minutes while they're putting a little fresh meat on your sled," as Father Brachet said. They went first to see the dogs being fed. Because they got breakfast when they were at home, those pampered mission dogs.
"And now we will show you our store-house, our caches—"
"And now we will show you our storage, our supplies—"
While Father Brachet looked in the bunch for the key he wanted, a native came by with a pail. He entered the low building on the left, leaving wide the door.
While Father Brachet searched through the bunch for the key he needed, a local walked by with a bucket. He went into the small building on the left, leaving the door wide open.
"What? No! Is it really? No, not really!" The Colonel was more excited than the Boy had ever seen him. Without the smallest ceremony he left the side of his obliging host, strode to the open door, and disappeared inside.
"What? No! Is it really? No, not really!" The Colonel was more excited than the Boy had ever seen him. Without any ceremony, he left the side of his accommodating host, walked to the open door, and disappeared inside.
"What on earth's the matter?"
"What's the matter?"
"I cannot tell. It is but our cow-house."
"I can't say. It's just our cow shed."
They followed, and, looking in at the door, the Boy saw a picture that for many a day painted itself on his memory. For inside the dim, straw-strewn place stood the big Kentuckian, with one arm round the cow, talking to her and rubbing her nose, while down his own a tear trickled.
They followed, and when the Boy looked through the door, he saw an image that stayed in his mind for a long time. Inside the dim, straw-covered room stood the large Kentuckian, with one arm around the cow, talking to her and rubbing her nose, while a tear trickled down his cheek.
"Hey? Well, yes! Just my view, Sukey. Yes, old girl, Alaska's a funny kind o' place for you and me to be in, isn't it? Hey? Ye-e-yes." And he stroked the cow and sniffed back the salt water, and called out, seeing the Boy, "Look! They've got a thoroughbred bull, too, an' a heifer. Lord, I haven't been in any place so like home for a coon's age! You go and look at the caches. I'll stay here while Sambo milks her."
"Hey? Well, yeah! Just my opinion, Sukey. Yeah, old girl, Alaska's a strange place for you and me to be, right? Hey? Ye-e-yes." And he petted the cow and wiped away the saltwater, then called out, spotting the Boy, "Look! They’ve got a thoroughbred bull and a heifer too. Man, I haven’t been anywhere that feels so much like home in ages! You go check out the caches. I’ll stay here while Sambo milks her."
"My name is Sebastian."
"I'm Sebastian."
"Oh, all right; reckon you can milk her under that name, too."
"Oh, fine; I guess you can milk her with that name, too."
When they came back, the Colonel was still there exchanging views about Alaska with Sukey, and with Sebastian about the bull. Sister Winifred came hurrying over the snow to the cow-house with a little tin pail in her hand.
When they returned, the Colonel was still there discussing Alaska with Sukey and talking about the bull with Sebastian. Sister Winifred hurried over the snow to the cow shed with a small tin pail in her hand.
"Ah, but you are slow, Sebastian!" she called out almost petulantly. "Good-morning," she said to the others, and with a quick clutch at a respectful and submissive demeanour, she added, half aside: "What do you think, Father Brachet? They forgot that baby because he is good and sleeps late. They drink up all the milk."
"Ah, but you're taking your time, Sebastian!" she called out almost sulkily. "Good morning," she said to the others, and with a swift effort to appear respectful and humble, she added, half to herself: "What do you think, Father Brachet? They forgot that baby because he's good and sleeps in. They finish off all the milk."
"Ah, there is very little now."
"Ah, there’s so little left now."
"Very little, Father," said Sebastian, returning to the task from which the Colonel's conversation had diverted him.
"Not much, Dad," said Sebastian, going back to the task that the Colonel's conversation had interrupted.
"I put aside some last night, and they used it. I send you to bring me only a little drop"—she was by Sebastian now, holding out the small pail, unmindful of the others, who were talking stock—"and you stay, and stay—"
"I set aside some last night, and they used it. I’m sending you to bring me just a little drop"—she was by Sebastian now, holding out the small pail, not paying attention to the others who were talking shop—"and you keep staying, and staying—"
"Give me your can." The Boy took it from her, and held it inside the big milk-pail, so that the thin stream struck it sharply.
"Give me your can." The Boy took it from her and held it inside the big milk pail so that the thin stream hit it sharply.
"There; it is enough."
"There, that's enough."
Her shawl had fallen. The Colonel gathered it up.
Her shawl had fallen. The Colonel picked it up.
"I will carry the milk back for you," said the Boy, noticing how red and cold the slim hands were. "Your fingers will be frostbitten if you don't wrap them up." She pulled the old shawl closely round her, and set a brisk pace back to the Sisters' House.
"I'll bring the milk back for you," said the Boy, seeing how red and cold her slim hands were. "Your fingers are going to get frostbite if you don't cover them up." She tightened the old shawl around her and quickened her pace back to the Sisters' House.
"I must go carefully or I might slip, and if I spilt the milk—"
"I have to be careful or I might slip, and if I spill the milk—"
"Oh, you mustn't do that!"
"Oh, you shouldn't do that!"
She paused suddenly, and then went on, but more slowly than before. A glaze had formed on the hard-trodden path, and one must needs walk warily. Once she looked back with anxiety, and, seeing that the precious milk was being carried with due caution, her glance went gratefully to the Boy's face. He felt her eyes.
She suddenly stopped, then continued, but at a slower pace than before. A glaze had formed on the well-trodden path, and one had to walk carefully. At one point, she looked back anxiously, and seeing that the precious milk was being carried with care, her gaze shifted gratefully to the Boy's face. He felt her eyes on him.
"I'm being careful," he laughed, a little embarrassed and not at first lifting his bent head. When, after an instant, he did so, he found the beautiful calm eyes full upon him. But no self-consciousness there. She turned away, gentle and reflective, and was walking on when some quick summons seemed to reach her. She stopped quite still again, as if seized suddenly by a detaining hand. Her own hands dropped straight at her sides, and the rusty shawl hung free. A second time she turned, the Boy thought to him again; but as he glanced up, wondering, he saw that the fixed yet serene look went past him like a homing-dove. A neglected, slighted feeling came over him. She wasn't thinking of him the least in the world, nor even of the milk he was at such pains to carry for her. What was she staring at? He turned his head over his right shoulder. Nothing. No one. As he came slowly on, he kept glancing at her. She, still with upturned face, stood there in the attitude of an obedient child receiving admonition. One cold little hand fluttered up to her silver cross. Ah! He turned again, understanding now the drift, if not the inner meaning, of that summons that had come.
"I'm being careful," he laughed, a bit embarrassed and not immediately lifting his bent head. When he finally did, he found her beautiful calm eyes focused on him. But there was no self-consciousness in them. She turned away, gentle and reflective, and was walking on when something seemed to call her back. She stopped completely still, as if suddenly held by an unseen hand. Her hands dropped straight down at her sides, and the worn shawl hung loose. A second time she turned, the Boy thought it was back to him; but as he looked up, curious, he realized the calm but intense look was drifting past him like a homing dove. A neglected, slighted feeling washed over him. She wasn't thinking about him at all, nor even about the milk he was so carefully carrying for her. What was she looking at? He turned his head over his right shoulder. Nothing. No one. As he slowly moved on, he kept glancing at her. She, still with her face upturned, stood there like an obedient child receiving a lesson. One cold little hand fluttered up to her silver cross. Ah! He turned again, now understanding the direction, if not the deeper meaning, of that call she had responded to.
"Your friend said something—" She nodded faintly, riverwards, towards the mission sign. "Did you feel like that about it—when you saw it first?"
"Your friend said something—" She nodded slightly, towards the river and the mission sign. "Did you feel that way about it when you first saw it?"
"Oh—a—I'm not religious like the Colonel."
"Oh, I'm not religious like the Colonel."
She smiled, and walked on.
She smiled and walked away.
At the door, as she took the milk, instead of "Thank you," "Wait a moment."
At the door, as she took the milk, instead of "Thank you," she said, "Hold on a second."
She was back again directly.
She was back right away.
"You are going far beyond the mission ... so carry this with you. I hope it will guide you as it guides us."
"You are going way beyond the mission ... so keep this with you. I hope it will guide you just like it guides us."
On his way back to the Fathers' House, he kept looking at what Sister Winifred had given him—a Latin cross of silver scarce three inches long. At the intersection of the arms it bore a chased lozenge on which was a mitre; above it, the word "Alaska," and beneath, the crossed keys of St. Peter and the letters, "P.T.R."
On his way back to the Fathers' House, he kept glancing at what Sister Winifred had given him—a silver Latin cross just under three inches long. At the intersection of the arms, it had a decorated lozenge featuring a mitre; above it was the word "Alaska," and below were the crossed keys of St. Peter along with the letters "P.T.R."
As he came near to where the Colonel and his hosts were, he slipped the cross into his pocket. His fingers encountered Muckluck's medal. Upon some wholly involuntary impulse, he withdrew Sister Winifred's gift, and transferred it to another pocket. But he laughed to himself. "Both sort o' charms, after all." And again he looked at the big cross and the heaven above it, and down at the domain of the Inua, the jealous god of the Yukon.
As he got closer to where the Colonel and his hosts were, he slipped the cross into his pocket. His fingers brushed against Muckluck's medal. On some totally involuntary impulse, he took out Sister Winifred's gift and moved it to another pocket. But he laughed to himself. "Both kinds of charms, after all." And once more he looked at the big cross and the sky above it, and down at the realm of the Inua, the jealous god of the Yukon.
Twenty minutes later the two travellers were saying good-bye to the men of Holy Cross, and making their surprised and delighted acknowledgments for the brand-new canvas cover they found upon the Colonel's new sled.
Twenty minutes later, the two travelers were saying goodbye to the men of Holy Cross and expressing their surprise and delight at the brand-new canvas cover they found on the Colonel's new sled.
"Oh, it is not we," said Father Brachet; "it is made by ze Sisters. Zey shall know zat you were pleased."
"Oh, it's not us," said Father Brachet; "it's made by the Sisters. They shall know that you were pleased."
Father Richmond held the Boy's hand a moment.
Father Richmond held the boy's hand for a moment.
"I see you go, my son, but I shall see you return."
"I see you leaving, my son, but I know you’ll come back."
"No, Father, I shall hardly come this way again."
"No, Dad, I probably won't come this way again."
Father Brachet, smiling, watched them start up the long trail.
Father Brachet smiled as he watched them begin the long trail.
"I sink we shall meet again," were his last words.
"I think we will meet again," were his last words.
"What does he mean?" asked the Colonel, a little high and mightily. "What plan has he got for a meeting?"
"What does he mean?" asked the Colonel, a bit agitated and definitely annoyed. "What plan does he have for a meeting?"
"Same plan as you've got, I s'pose. I believe you both call it 'Heaven.'"
"Same plan as what you have, I guess. I think you both call it 'Heaven.'"
The Holy Cross thermometer had registered twenty degrees below zero, but the keen wind blowing down the river made it seem more like forty below. When they stopped to lunch, they had to crouch down behind the sled to stand the cold, and the Boy found that his face and ears were badly frost-bitten. The Colonel discovered that the same thing had befallen the toes of his left foot. They rubbed the afflicted members, and tried not to let their thoughts stray backwards. The Jesuits had told them of an inhabited cabin twenty-three miles up the river, and they tried to fix their minds on that. In a desultory way, when the wind allowed it, they spoke of Minóok, and of odds and ends they'd heard about the trail. They spoke of the Big Chimney Cabin, and of how at Anvik they would have their last shave. The one subject neither seemed anxious to mention was Holy Cross. It was a little "marked," the Colonel felt; but he wasn't going to say the first word, since he meant to say the last.
The Holy Cross thermometer had dropped to twenty degrees below zero, but the biting wind blowing down the river made it feel more like forty below. When they stopped for lunch, they had to huddle behind the sled to escape the cold, and the Boy realized that his face and ears were badly frostbitten. The Colonel found that his left foot's toes had suffered the same fate. They rubbed their injured areas and tried not to let their thoughts drift back. The Jesuits had informed them of a cabin inhabited twenty-three miles up the river, and they tried to focus on that. In a scattered way, when the wind allowed, they talked about Minóok and bits and pieces they'd heard about the trail. They mentioned the Big Chimney Cabin and how at Anvik they would have their last shave. The one topic neither of them wanted to bring up was Holy Cross. The Colonel thought it was a little "sensitive," but he wasn’t going to say anything first, as he intended to have the last word.
About five o'clock the gale went down, but it came on to snow. At seven the Colonel said decidedly: "We can't make that cabin to-night."
About five o'clock, the wind died down, but it started to snow. At seven, the Colonel said firmly, "We can't reach that cabin tonight."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because I'm not going any further, with this foot—" He threw down the sled-rope, and limped after wood for the fire.
"Because I'm not going any further with this foot—" He dropped the sled rope and hobbled off to get wood for the fire.
The Boy tilted the sled up by an ice-hummock, and spread the new canvas so that it gave some scant shelter from the snow. Luckily, for once, the wind how grown quite lamb-like—for the Yukon. It would be thought a good stiff breeze almost anywhere else.
The Boy tilted the sled up by a snow mound and spread the new canvas to provide some limited shelter from the snow. Luckily, for once, the wind had become pretty gentle—for the Yukon. It would be considered a strong breeze almost anywhere else.
Directly they had swallowed supper the Colonel remarked: "I feel as ready for my bed as I did Saturday night."
Directly after they finished dinner, the Colonel said, "I feel just as ready for bed as I did on Saturday night."
Ah! Saturday night—that was different. They looked at each other with the same thought.
Ah! Saturday night—that was something else. They exchanged glances, both thinking the same thing.
"Well, that bed at Holy Cross isn't any whiter than this," laughed the Boy.
"Well, that bed at Holy Cross isn't any whiter than this," laughed the Boy.
But the Colonel was not to be deceived by this light and airy reference. His own unwilling sentiments were a guide to the Boy's, and he felt it incumbent upon him to restore the Holy Cross incident to its proper proportions. Those last words of Father Brachet's bothered him. Had they been "gettin' at" the Boy?
But the Colonel wasn't fooled by this casual mention. His own reluctant feelings mirrored the Boy's, and he felt it was his responsibility to put the Holy Cross incident back in its rightful context. Those last words from Father Brachet troubled him. Were they trying to come at the Boy?
"You think all that mission business mighty wonderful—just because you run across it in Alaska."
"You think all that mission stuff is really amazing—just because you came across it in Alaska."
"And isn't it wonderful at all?"
"And isn't it all amazing?"
The Boy spoke dreamily, and, from force of old habit, held out his mittened hands to the unavailing fire.
The Boy spoke dreamily, and, out of habit, stretched out his mittened hands to the useless fire.
The Colonel gave a prefatory grunt of depreciation, but he was pulling his blankets out from under the stuff on the sled.
The Colonel let out a dismissive grunt, but he was pulling his blankets out from under the stuff on the sled.
The Boy turned his head, and watched him with a little smile. "I'll admit that I always used to think the Jesuits were a shady lot—"
The Boy turned his head and watched him with a slight smile. "I'll admit that I always thought the Jesuits were a sketchy group—"
"So they are—most of 'em."
"So they are—most of them."
"Well, I don't know about 'most of 'em.' You and Mac used to talk a lot about the 'motives' of the few I do know. But as far as I can see, every creature who comes up to this country comes to take something out of it—except those Holy Cross fellas. They came to bring something."
"Well, I’m not sure about 'most of them.' You and Mac used to discuss the 'motives' of the few I actually know. But from what I can tell, everyone who comes to this country just wants to take something from it—except those Holy Cross guys. They came to contribute something."
The Colonel had got the blankets out now, but where was the rubber sheet? He wouldn't sleep on it in this weather, again, for a kingdom, but when the thaws came, if those explorer fellas were right—
The Colonel had taken out the blankets now, but where was the rubber sheet? He wouldn't sleep on it in this weather for anything, but when the thaws came, if those explorer guys were right—
In his sense of irritation at a conscientious duty to perform and no clear notion of how to discharge it, he made believe it was the difficulty in finding the rubber sheet he didn't want that made him out of sorts.
In his irritation over an important task he had to do, and with no clear idea of how to complete it, he pretended that it was the trouble of locating the rubber sheet he didn't want that was putting him in a bad mood.
"It's bitter work, anyhow, this making beds with your fingers stiff and raw," he said.
"It's tough work, anyway, making beds with your fingers sore and raw," he said.
"Is it?"
"Really?"
Dignity looked at Impudence sitting in the shelter, smiling.
Dignity watched Impudence lounging in the shelter, grinning.
"Humph! Just try it," growled the Colonel.
"Humph! Go ahead and try it," the Colonel grumbled.
"I s'pose the man over the fire cookin' supper does look better off than the 'pore pardner' cuttin' down trees and makin' beds in the snow. But he isn't."
"I guess the guy by the fire cooking dinner does seem better off than the 'poor partner' chopping down trees and making beds in the snow. But he isn't."
"Oh, isn't he?" It was all right, but the Big Chimney boss felt he had chosen the lion's share of the work in electing to be woodman; still, it wasn't that that troubled him. Now, what was it he had been going to say about the Jesuits? Something very telling.
"Oh, isn't he?" It was fine, but the Big Chimney boss felt he had taken on most of the work by choosing to be the woodman; still, that wasn't what bothered him. Now, what was it he had planned to say about the Jesuits? Something really important.
"If you mean that you'd rather go back to the cookin'," the Boy was saying, "I'm agreeable."
"If you mean that you'd prefer to go back to cooking," the Boy was saying, "I'm fine with that."
"Well, you start in to-morrow, and see if you're so agreeable."
"Well, you start tomorrow and see if you’re still so agreeable."
"All right. I think I dote on one job just about as much as I do on t'other."
"Okay. I think I care about one job just as much as I do the other."
But still the Colonel frowned. He couldn't remember that excellent thing he had been going to say about Romanists. But he sniffed derisively, and flung over his shoulder:
But still the Colonel frowned. He couldn't remember that great point he had wanted to make about Romanists. But he sniffed dismissively and tossed over his shoulder:
"To hear you goin' on, anybody'd think the Jesuits were the only Christians. As if there weren't others, who—"
"Listening to you talk, anyone would think the Jesuits were the only Christians. As if there weren't others who—"
"Oh, yes, Christians with gold shovels and Winchester rifles. I know 'em. But if gold hadn't been found, how many of the army that's invaded the North—how many would be here, if it hadn't been for the gold? But all this Holy Cross business would be goin' on just the same, as it has done for years and years."
"Oh, definitely, Christians with gold shovels and Winchester rifles. I know them. But if gold hadn't been discovered, how many of the army that invaded the North—how many would be here, if it weren't for the gold? But all this Holy Cross stuff would still be happening just like it has for years."
With a mighty tug the Colonel dragged out the rubber blanket, flung it down on the snow, and squared himself, back to the fire, to make short work of such views.
With a strong pull, the Colonel yanked out the rubber blanket, tossed it down on the snow, and positioned himself with his back to the fire to quickly deal with such sights.
"I'd no notion you were such a sucker. You can bet," he said darkly, "those fellas aren't making a bad thing out of that 'Holy Cross business,' as you call it."
"I had no idea you were such a fool. You can bet," he said ominously, "those guys aren't missing out on that 'Holy Cross thing,' as you call it."
"I didn't mean business in that sense."
"I didn't mean business like that."
"What else could they do if they didn't do this?"
"What else could they do if they didn’t do this?"
"Ask the same of any parson."
"Ask the same of any pastor."
But the Colonel didn't care to.
But the Colonel didn't want to.
"I suppose," he said severely, "you could even make a hero out of that hang-dog Brother Etienne."
"I guess," he said sternly, "you could even turn that sad-sack Brother Etienne into a hero."
"No, but he could do something else, for he's served in the French army."
"No, but he can do something else since he's served in the French army."
"Then there's that mad Brother Paul. What good would he be at anything else?"
"Then there's that crazy Brother Paul. What would he be good for at anything else?"
"Well, I don't know."
"Honestly, I have no idea."
"Brachet and Wills are decent enough men, but where else would they have the power and the freedom they have at Holy Cross? Why, they live there like feudal barons."
"Brachet and Wills are good guys, but where else would they have the authority and freedom they enjoy at Holy Cross? They live there like feudal lords."
"Father Richmond could have done anything he chose."
"Father Richmond could have done whatever he wanted."
"Ah, Father Richmond—" The Colonel shut his mouth suddenly, turned about, and proceeded to crawl under his blankets, feet to the fire.
"Ah, Father Richmond—" The Colonel suddenly stopped talking, turned around, and crawled under his blankets, positioning his feet towards the fire.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
No answer.
No response.
"Well?" insisted the Boy.
"Well?" the Boy insisted.
"Oh, Father Richmond must have seen a ghost."
"Oh, Father Richmond must have seen a ghost."
"What!"
"What?!"
"Take my word for it. He got frightened somehow. A man like Father Richmond has to be scared into a cassock."
"Trust me on this. He got scared for some reason. A guy like Father Richmond has to be pushed into a cassock."
The Boy's sudden laughter deepened the Colonel's own impression that the instance chosen had not been fortunate. One man of courage knows another man of courage when he sees him, and the Colonel knew he had damned his own argument.
The Boy's sudden laughter made the Colonel even more aware that the situation he picked wasn't ideal. A brave man recognizes another brave man when he sees him, and the Colonel realized he had just undermined his own point.
"Wouldn't care for the job myself," the Boy was saying.
"Wouldn't want the job myself," the Boy was saying.
"What job?"
"What position?"
"Scarin' Father Richmond."
"Scaring Father Richmond."
The Boy sat watching the slow wet snow-flakes fall and die in the fire. His clothes were pretty damp, but he was warm after a chilly fashion, as warmth goes on the trail.
The Boy sat watching the slow, wet snowflakes fall and melt in the fire. His clothes were pretty damp, but he felt warm in a sort of chilly way, as warmth goes on the trail.
The Colonel suddenly put his head out from under the marmot-skin to say discontentedly, "What you sittin' up for?"
The Colonel suddenly poked his head out from under the marmot skin and said unhappily, "Why are you sitting up?"
"Oh ... for instance!" But aside from the pertness of the answer, already it was dimly recognised as an offence for one to stay up longer than the other.
"Oh ... for example!" But apart from the cheekiness of the reply, it was already vaguely understood that it was wrong for one person to stay up longer than the other.
"Can't think how it is," the Colonel growled, "that you don't see that their principle is wrong. Through and through mediaeval, through and through despotic. They make a virtue of weakness, a fetich of vested authority. And it isn't American authority, either."
"Can’t understand how you don’t see that their principle is wrong," the Colonel said angrily. "It's completely medieval and totally tyrannical. They turn weakness into a virtue and make a fetish out of established authority. And it’s not even American authority."
The Boy waited for him to quiet down. "What's the first rule," demanded the Colonel, half sitting up, "of the most powerful Catholic Order? Blind obedience to an old gentleman over in Italy."
The Boy waited for him to settle down. "What's the first rule," asked the Colonel, half sitting up, "of the strongest Catholic Order? Total obedience to an old guy over in Italy."
"I said last night, you know," the Boy put in quite meekly, "that it all seemed very un-American."
"I mentioned last night, you know," the Boy added quietly, "that it all felt very un-American."
"Huh! Glad you can see that much." The Colonel drove his huge fist at the provision-bag, as though to beat the stiffnecked beans into a feathery yielding. "Blind submission don't come easy to most Americans. The Great Republic was built upon revolt;" and he pulled the covers over his head.
"Huh! I'm glad you can see that much." The Colonel punched the supply bag hard, as if trying to force the stubborn beans to give in easily. "Most Americans don't take to blind submission well. The Great Republic was founded on rebellion;" and he pulled the covers over his head.
"I know, I know. We jaw an awful lot about freedom and about what's American. There's plenty o' free speech in America and plenty o' machinery, but there's a great deal o' human nature, too, I guess." The Boy looked out of the corner of his eye at the blanketed back of his big friend. "And maybe there'll always be some people who—who think there's something in the New Testament notion o' sacrifice and service."
"I get it, I get it. We talk a lot about freedom and what it means to be American. There's a ton of free speech in America and a lot of resources, but there's also a lot of human nature, I suppose." The Boy glanced sideways at the covered back of his big friend. "And maybe there will always be some people who believe in the idea of sacrifice and service from the New Testament."
The Colonel rolled like an angry leviathan, and came to the surface to blow. But the Boy dashed on, with a fearful joy in his own temerity. "The difference between us, Colonel, is that I'm an unbeliever, and I know it, and you're a cantankerous old heathen, and you don't know it." The Colonel sat suddenly bolt upright. "Needn't look at me like that. You're as bad as anybody—rather worse. Why are you here? Dazzled and lured by the great gold craze. An' you're not even poor. You want more gold. You've got a home to stay in; but you weren't satisfied, not even in the fat lands down below."
The Colonel rolled like an angry giant and surfaced to breathe. But the Boy rushed on, filled with a mix of fear and excitement over his own boldness. "The difference between us, Colonel, is that I'm a nonbeliever, and I'm aware of it, while you're a grumpy old pagan, and you have no idea." The Colonel suddenly sat up straight. "Don't look at me like that. You're just as bad as anyone—maybe even worse. What are you doing here? Caught up in the gold rush excitement. And you aren’t even poor. You want more gold. You've got a home to go back to, but you still weren't satisfied, not even in the rich lands below."
"Well," said the Colonel solemnly, blinking at the fire, "I hope I'm a Christian, but as to bein' satisfied—"
"Well," said the Colonel seriously, blinking at the fire, "I hope I'm a Christian, but as for being satisfied—"
"Church of England can't manage it, hey?"
"Church of England can't handle it, huh?"
"Church of England's got nothing to do with it. It's a question o' character. Satisfied! We're little enough, God knows, but we're too big for that."
"Church of England has nothing to do with it. It's a matter of character. Happy now? We're small enough, God knows, but we're too proud for that."
The Boy stood up, back to the fire, eyes on the hilltops whitening in the starlight.
The boy stood up, facing away from the fire, eyes on the hilltops glowing in the starlight.
"Perhaps—not—all of us."
"Maybe—not—all of us."
"Yes, sah, all of us." The Colonel lifted his head with a fierce look of most un-Christian pride. Behind him the hills, leaving the struggling little wood far down the slope, went up and up into dimness, reaching to the near-by stars, and looking down to the far-off camp fire by the great ice-river's edge.
"Yeah, sir, all of us." The Colonel raised his head with a fierce expression of un-Christian pride. Behind him, the hills, leaving the struggling little forest far down the slope, rose higher and higher into the darkness, reaching for the nearby stars and looking down at the distant campfire by the edge of the great icy river.
"Yes, sah," the Colonel thundered again, "all that have got good fightin' blood in 'em, like you and me. 'Tisn't as if we came of any worn-out, frightened, servile old stock. You and I belong to the free-livin', hard-ridin', straight-shootin' Southerners. The people before us fought bears, and fought Indians, and beat the British, and when there wasn't anything else left to beat, turned round and began to beat one another. It was the one battle we found didn't pay. We finished that job up in '65, and since then we've been lookin' round for something else to beat. We've got down now to beatin' records, and foreign markets, and breedin' prize bulls; but we don't breed cowards—yet; and we ain't lookin' round for any asylums. The Catholic Church is an asylum. It's for people who never had any nerve, or who have lost it."
"Yes, sir," the Colonel shouted again, "everyone with good fighting spirit in them, like you and me. It’s not like we come from any tired, scared, submissive old stock. You and I are part of the free-living, hard-riding, straight-shooting Southerners. The people before us fought bears, fought Indians, and defeated the British, and when there was nothing else left to fight, they turned around and started fighting each other. That was the one battle we found that wasn’t worth it. We wrapped that up in '65, and since then we've been looking for something else to conquer. Now we’ve gotten down to breaking records, entering foreign markets, and breeding prize bulls; but we aren't breeding cowards—yet; and we're not looking for any asylums. The Catholic Church is an asylum. It's for people who never had any courage, or who have lost it."
The Colonel turned about, wagged his head defiantly at the icy hills and the night, and in the after-stillness fell sound asleep in the snow.
The Colonel turned around, shook his head defiantly at the icy hills and the night, and in the quiet that followed, fell sound asleep in the snow.
CHAPTER XII
"—paa dit Firmament
Den klare Nordlyslampe taendt...."
"—by this Firmament
The clear Northern light lit...."
Innocently thinking that they had seen Arctic travelling at its worst, and secretly looking upon themselves as highly accomplished trailmen, they had covered the forty-one miles from Holy Cross to Anvik in less than three days.
Innocently believing they had experienced Arctic travel at its worst, and secretly considering themselves skilled trailmen, they had covered the forty-one miles from Holy Cross to Anvik in under three days.
The Colonel made much of the pleasant and excellent man at the head of the Episcopal mission there, and the Boy haunted Benham's store, picking up a little Ingalik and the A. C. method of trading with the Indians, who, day and night, with a number of stranded Klondykers, congregated about the grateful warmth of the big iron stove.
The Colonel spoke highly of the nice and impressive man leading the Episcopal mission there, and the Boy spent a lot of time at Benham's store, learning a bit of Ingalik and the A. C. way of trading with the Indians, who gathered around the welcoming warmth of the big iron stove day and night, along with several stranded Klondykers.
The travellers themselves did some business with the A. C. agent, laying in supplies of fresh meat, and even augmenting their hitherto carefully restricted outfit, for they were going far beyond the reach of stores, or even of missions. Anvik was the last white settlement below Nulato; Nulato was said to be over two hundred miles to the northward.
The travelers handled some business with the A.C. agent, stocking up on fresh meat and even expanding their previously limited supplies, since they were venturing well beyond the reach of stores or even missions. Anvik was the last white settlement before Nulato; Nulato was reported to be more than two hundred miles to the north.
And yet after all their further preparation and expense, each man kept saying in his heart, during those first days out from Anvik, that the journey would be easy enough but for their "comforts"—the burden on the sled. By all the rules of arithmetic, the daily subtraction of three meals from the store should have lightened the load. It seemed to have the opposite effect. By some process of evil enchantment every ounce grew to weigh a pound, every pound a hundredweight. The sled itself was bewitched. Recall how lightsomely it ran down the snowy slope, from the Big Chimney Cabin to the river trail, that morning they set forth. The Boy took its pretty impetuosity for a happy augury—the very sled was eager for the mighty undertaking.
And yet, after all their extra preparation and expense, each man kept thinking to himself during those first days out from Anvik that the journey would be easy enough if it weren't for their "comforts"—the burden on the sled. According to basic math, eating three meals a day should have made the load lighter. Instead, it felt like the opposite was happening. By some strange twist of fate, every ounce felt like it weighed a pound, and every pound felt like a hundredweight. The sled itself seemed cursed. Remember how smoothly it glided down the snowy slope, from the Big Chimney Cabin to the river trail, that morning when they set off? The Boy saw its lively energy as a good sign—this very sled was eager for the big adventure.
But never in all that weary march did it manifest again any such modest alacrity. If, thereafter, in the long going "up river" there came an interval of downhill, the sled turned summersaults in the air, wound its forward or backward rope round willow scrub or alder, or else advanced precipitately with an evil, low-comedy air, bottom side up, to attack its master in the shins. It either held back with a power superhuman, or it lunged forward with a momentum that capsized its weary conductor. Its manners grew steadily worse as the travellers pushed farther and farther into the wilderness, beyond the exorcising power of Holy Cross, beyond the softening influences of Christian hospitality at Episcopal Anvik, even beyond Tischsocket, the last of the Indian villages for a hundred miles.
But never during that exhausting journey did it show any such eager willingness again. If, after that, during the long trek "up river," there was a short stretch downhill, the sled flipped in the air, got tangled in the willows or alder, or somehow flipped over with a ridiculous low-comedy vibe, landing upside down, ready to trip its owner in the shins. It either resisted with superhuman strength or surged forward with so much force that it knocked its tired driver off balance. Its behavior steadily worsened as the travelers moved deeper into the wilderness, beyond the protective influence of Holy Cross, past the comforting hospitality of Episcopal Anvik, and even beyond Tischsocket, the last Indian village for a hundred miles.
The two who had been scornful of the frailty of temper they had seen common in men's dealings up here in the North, began to realize that all other trials of brotherhood pale before the strain of life on the Arctic trail. Beyond any question, after a while something goes wrong with the nerves. The huge drafts on muscular endurance have, no doubt, something to do with it. They worked hard for fourteen, sometimes seventeen, hours at a stretch; they were ill-fed, suffering from exposure, intense cold, and a haunting uncertainty of the end of the undertaking. They were reasonable fellows as men go, with a respect for each other, but when hardship has got on the nerves, when you are suffering the agonies of snow-blindness, sore feet, and the pangs of hunger, you are not, to put it mildly, at your best as a member of the social order. They sometimes said things they were ashamed to remember, but both men grew carefuller at crucial moments, and the talkative one more silent as time went on.
The two who had previously mocked the weakness of character they had observed in people up here in the North began to understand that all other challenges of brotherhood fade in comparison to the stress of life on the Arctic trail. There's no doubt that eventually something goes wrong with their nerves. The intense demands on physical endurance play a role in this. They worked hard for fourteen, sometimes seventeen, hours at a time; they were poorly nourished, suffering from exposure, extreme cold, and a nagging uncertainty about the outcome of their journey. They were generally reasonable guys, with mutual respect for one another, but when hardship wears on your nerves, and you're battling the pain of snow-blindness, sore feet, and hunger pangs, you're not exactly at your best in terms of social interaction. They sometimes said things they regretted, but both men became more cautious during critical moments, and the talkative one grew quieter as time passed.
By the rule of the day the hard shift before dinner usually fell to the Boy. It was the worst time in the twenty-four hours, and equally dreaded by both men. It was only the first night out from Anvik, after an unusually trying day, the Boy was tramping heavily ahead, bent like an old man before the cutting sleet, fettered like a criminal, hands behind back, rope-wound, stiff, straining at the burden of the slow and sullen sled. On a sudden he stopped, straightened his back, and remonstrated with the Colonel in unprintable terms, for putting off the halt later than ever they had yet, "after such a day."
By the rules of the day, the tough shift before dinner usually fell to the Boy. It was the worst time of the day, equally dreaded by both men. It was only the first night out from Anvik, after a particularly challenging day. The Boy was trudging heavily ahead, hunched over like an old man against the biting sleet, bound like a criminal, hands tied behind his back, tense, straining against the weight of the slow and gloomy sled. Suddenly, he stopped, stood up straight, and shouted at the Colonel in unspeakable terms for delaying the break longer than they ever had before, "after such a day."
"Can't make fire with green cotton-wood," was the Colonel's rejoiner.
"Can't start a fire with green cottonwood," was the Colonel's response.
"Then let's stop and rest, anyhow."
"Then let's take a break and rest, after all."
"Nuh! We know where that would land us. Men who stop to rest, go to sleep in the snow, and men who go to sleep in the snow on empty stomachs don't wake up."
"Nuh! We know where that would lead us. Men who take a break end up sleeping in the snow, and men who sleep in the snow on empty stomachs don’t wake up."
They pushed on another mile. When the Colonel at last called the halt, the Boy sank down on the sled too exhausted to speak. But it had grown to be a practice with them not to trust themselves to talk at this hour. The Colonel would give the signal to stop, simply by ceasing to push the sled that the boy was wearily dragging. The Boy had invariably been feeling (just as the Colonel had before, during his shift in front) that the man behind wasn't helping all he might, whereupon followed a vague, consciously unreasonable, but wholly irresistible rage against the partner of his toil. But however much the man at the back was supposed to spare himself, the man in front had never yet failed to know when the impetus from behind was really removed.
They pushed on for another mile. When the Colonel finally called for a break, the Boy collapsed onto the sled, too tired to speak. But it had become a habit for them not to rely on talking at this time. The Colonel would signal to stop simply by stopping his push on the sled that the boy was dragging wearily. The Boy often felt (just as the Colonel had during his shift in front) that the man behind wasn't doing as much as he could, leading to a vague, unreasonable, yet completely overwhelming anger towards his partner in this effort. But no matter how much the man in the back was supposed to conserve his energy, the man in front had always been able to tell when the push from behind had truly stopped.
The Boy sat now on the sled, silent, motionless, while the Colonel felled and chopped and brought the wood. Then the Boy dragged himself up, made the fire and the beef-tea. But still no word even after that reviving cup—the usual signal for a few remarks and more social relations to be established. Tonight no sound out of either. The Colonel changed his footgear and the melted snow in the pot began to boil noisily. But the Boy, who had again betaken himself to the sled, didn't budge. No man who really knows the trail would have dared, under the circumstances, to remind his pardner that it was now his business to get up and fry the bacon. But presently, without looking up, the hungry Colonel ventured:
The Boy sat on the sled, quiet and still, while the Colonel chopped and carried the wood. Then the Boy got up, made the fire, and prepared the beef tea. But even after that warming cup, there was still no conversation—the usual cue for some chatter and a chance to connect. Tonight, there was complete silence. The Colonel changed his boots, and the melting snow in the pot started bubbling loudly. But the Boy, who had returned to the sled, didn’t move. No one who really knows the trail would have dared, given the situation, to remind his partner that it was his turn to get up and fry the bacon. But soon, without looking up, the hungry Colonel took a chance and said:
"Get your dry things!"
"Grab your dry stuff!"
"Feet aren't wet."
"Feet are dry."
"Don't talk foolishness; here are your things." The Colonel flung in the Boy's direction the usual change, two pairs of heavy socks, the "German knitted" and "the felt."
"Don't talk nonsense; here are your things." The Colonel threw the usual change in the Boy's direction, two pairs of heavy socks, the "German knitted" and "the felt."
"Not wet," repeated the Boy.
"Not wet," the Boy repeated.
"You know you are."
"You know you are."
"Could go through water in these mucklucks."
"Could walk through water in these mucklucks."
"I'm not saying the wet has come in from outside; but you know as well as I do a man sweats like a horse on the trail."
"I'm not saying the moisture came in from outside; but you know as well as I do that a man sweats like crazy on the trail."
Still the Boy sat there, with his head sunk between his shoulders.
Still the Boy sat there, with his head hunched between his shoulders.
"First rule o' this country is to keep your feet dry, or else pneumonia, rheumatism—God knows what!"
"First rule of this country is to keep your feet dry, or else pneumonia, rheumatism—who knows what!"
"First rule o' this country is mind your own business, or else—God knows what!"
"First rule of this country is to mind your own business, or else—God knows what!"
The Colonel looked at the Boy a moment, and then turned his back. The Boy glanced up conscience-stricken, but still only half alive, dulled by the weight of a crushing weariness. The Colonel presently bent over the fire and was about to lift off the turbulently boiling pot. The Boy sprang to his feet, ready to shout, "You do your work, and keep your hands off mine," but the Colonel turned just in time to say with unusual gentleness:
The Colonel looked at the Boy for a moment and then turned away. The Boy glanced up, feeling guilty, but still only half-aware, weighed down by an overwhelming tiredness. The Colonel soon leaned over the fire and was about to lift the boiling pot. The Boy jumped to his feet, ready to shout, "You do your work, and stay away from mine," but the Colonel turned just in time to say with unexpected kindness:
"If you like, I'll make supper to-night;" and the Boy, catching his breath, ran forward, swaying a little, half blind, but with a different look in his tired eyes.
"If you want, I'll make dinner tonight;" and the Boy, catching his breath, ran forward, swaying a little, half blind, but with a different look in his exhausted eyes.
"No, no, old man. It isn't as bad as that."
"No, no, old man. It’s not that bad."
And again it was two friends who slept side by side in the snow.
And once more, it was two friends who slept next to each other in the snow.
The next morning the Colonel, who had been kept awake half the night by what he had been thinking was neuralgia in his eyes, woke late, hearing the Boy calling:
The next morning, the Colonel, who had been kept awake half the night by what he thought was eye nerve pain, woke up late, hearing the Boy calling:
"I say, Kentucky, aren't you ever goin' to get up?"
"I’m asking you, Kentucky, are you ever going to get up?"
"Get up?" said the Colonel. "Why should I, when it's pitch-dark?"
"Get up?" said the Colonel. "Why should I, when it's completely dark?"
"What?"
"What?"
"Fire clean out, eh?" But he smelt the tea and bacon, and sat up bewildered, with a hand over his smarting eyes. The Boy went over and knelt down by him, looking at him curiously.
"Cleaning out the fire, huh?" But he smelled the tea and bacon, and sat up confused, with a hand over his stinging eyes. The Boy came over and knelt beside him, looking at him with curiosity.
"Guess you're a little snow-blind, Colonel; but it won't last, you know."
"Looks like you're a bit snow-blind, Colonel; but it won't last, you know."
"Blind!"
"Blind!"
"No, no, only snow-blind. Big difference;" and he took out his rag of a handkerchief, got some water in a tin cup, and the eyes were bathed and bandaged.
"No, no, just snow-blind. Huge difference;" and he pulled out his worn handkerchief, got some water in a tin cup, and rinsed and wrapped the eyes.
"It won't last, you know. You'll just have to take it easy for a few days."
"It won't last, you know. You'll just need to take it easy for a few days."
The Colonel groaned.
The Colonel sighed.
For the first time he seemed to lose heart. He sat during breakfast with bandaged eyes, and a droop of the shoulders, that seemed to say old age had come upon him in a single night. The day that followed was pretty dark to both men. The Boy had to do all the work, except the monotonous, blind, pushing from behind, in whatever direction the Boy dragged the sled.
For the first time, he seemed to lose his spirit. He sat at breakfast with his eyes covered in bandages and his shoulders slumped, as if old age had suddenly caught up with him overnight. The day that followed was quite gloomy for both men. The Boy had to handle all the work, except for the mindless, blind pushing from behind, in whatever direction the Boy pulled the sled.
Now, snow-blindness is not usually dangerous, but it is horribly painful while it lasts. Your eyes swell up and are stabbed continually by cutting pains; your head seems full of acute neuralgia, and often there is fever and other complications. The Colonel's was a bad case. But he was a giant for strength and "sound as a dollar," as the Boy reminded him, "except for this little bother with your eyes, and you're a whole heap better already."
Now, snow blindness isn't usually life-threatening, but it's incredibly painful while it lasts. Your eyes swell and you feel sharp, stabbing pains; your head feels like it’s filled with intense nerve pain, and there's often fever and other complications. The Colonel had a severe case. But he was incredibly strong and "fit as a fiddle," as the Boy reminded him, "except for this little issue with your eyes, and you're already feeling a lot better."
At a very slow rate they plodded along.
At a very slow pace, they trudged along.
They had got into a region where there was no timber; but, as they couldn't camp without a fire, they took an extra rest that day at four o'clock, and regaled themselves on some cold grub. Then they took up the line of march again. But they had been going only about half an hour when the Colonel suddenly, without warning, stopped pushing the sled, and stood stock-still on the trail. The Boy, feeling the removal of the pressure, looked round, went back to him, and found nothing in particular was the matter, but he just thought he wouldn't go any further.
They had entered a place where there were no trees, but since they couldn't set up camp without a fire, they took an extended break that day at four o'clock and enjoyed some cold food. After that, they continued on their way. However, they had only been walking for about half an hour when the Colonel suddenly stopped pushing the sled without any warning and stood still on the trail. The Boy, noticing the pressure disappear, looked back, went to him, and found that nothing was really wrong; the Colonel just seemed to think he wouldn't go any further.
"We can camp here."
"We can pitch a tent here."
"No, we can't," says the Boy; "there isn't a tree in sight."
"No, we can't," says the Boy; "there isn't a tree anywhere."
But the Colonel seemed dazed. He thought he'd stop anyhow—"right where he was."
But the Colonel looked confused. He figured he might as well stop—even "right where he was."
"Oh, no," says the Boy, a little frightened; "we'll camp the minute we come to wood." But the Colonel stood as if rooted. The Boy took his arm and led him on a few paces to the sled. "You needn't push hard, you know. Just keep your hand there so, without looking, you'll know where I'm going." This was very subtle of the Boy. For he knew the Colonel was blind as a bat and as sensitive as a woman. "We'll get through all right yet," he called back, as he stooped to take up the sledrope. "I bet on Kentucky."
"Oh, no," says the Boy, a bit scared; "we'll set up camp as soon as we find some woods." But the Colonel stood there like he was stuck. The Boy took his arm and guided him a few steps to the sled. "You don't have to push hard, you know. Just keep your hand there, and without looking, you'll know where I'm going." This was very clever of the Boy. He knew the Colonel was as blind as a bat and as sensitive as a woman. "We'll make it through just fine," he called back as he bent down to grab the sled rope. "I’m betting on Kentucky."
Like a man walking in his sleep, the Colonel followed, now holding on to the sled and unconsciously pulling a little, and when the Boy, very nearly on his last legs, remonstrated, leaning against it, and so urging it a little forward.
Like a man walking in his sleep, the Colonel followed, now holding on to the sled and unconsciously pulling it a bit. When the Boy, almost exhausted, complained while leaning against it, he pushed it forward a little.
Oh, but the wood was far to seek that night!
Oh, but the wood was hard to find that night!
Concentrated on the two main things—to carry forward his almost intolerable load, and to go the shortest way to the nearest wood—the Boy, by-and-by, forgot to tell his tired nerves to take account of the unequal pressure from behind. If he felt it—well, the Colonel was a corker; if he didn't feel it—well, the Colonel was just about tuckered out. It was very late when at last the Boy raised a shout. Behind the cliff overhanging the river-bed that they were just rounding, there, spread out in the sparkling starlight, as far as he could see, a vast primeval forest. The Boy bettered his lagging pace.
Focused on two main goals—to bear his nearly unbearable burden and to find the quickest path to the nearest woods—the Boy eventually forgot to tell his weary nerves to adjust to the uneven pressure from behind. If he felt it—well, the Colonel was impressive; if he didn't feel it—well, the Colonel was just about worn out. It was very late when the Boy finally shouted. Behind the cliff that jutted over the riverbed they were rounding, there lay, glimmering in the starlight as far as he could see, a vast ancient forest. The Boy quickened his slow pace.
"Ha! you haven't seen a wood like this since we left 'Frisco. It's all right now, Kentucky;" and he bent to his work with a will.
"Ha! you haven't seen a forest like this since we left San Francisco. It's all good now, Kentucky;" and he got back to his work with enthusiasm.
When he got to the edge of the wood, he flung down the rope and turned—to find himself alone.
When he reached the edge of the forest, he dropped the rope and turned around—only to find himself all alone.
"Colonel! Colonel! Where are you? Colonel!"
"Colonel! Colonel! Where are you? Colonel!"
He stood in the silence, shivering with a sudden sense of desolation. He took his bearings, propped a fallen fir sapling aslant by the sled, and, forgetting he was ready to drop, he ran swiftly hack along the way he came. They had travelled all that afternoon and evening on the river ice, hard as iron, retaining no trace of footprint or of runner possible to verify even in daylight. The Yukon here was fully three miles wide. They had meant to hug the right bank, but snow and ice refashion the world and laugh at the trustful geography of men. A traveller on this trail is not always sure whether he is following the mighty Yukon or some slough equally mighty for a few miles, or whether, in the protracted twilight, he has not wandered off upon some frozen swamp.
He stood in the quiet, shivering with a sudden feeling of emptiness. He got his bearings, propped a fallen fir sapling against the sled, and, forgetting he was about to collapse, ran quickly back along the path he had taken. They had traveled all that afternoon and evening on the river ice, hard as iron, leaving no trace of footprints or sled tracks that could be seen even in daylight. The Yukon here was over three miles wide. They had intended to stick close to the right bank, but snow and ice reshape the world and laugh at the naive geography of people. A traveler on this trail isn’t always sure if he’s following the mighty Yukon or some equally substantial slough for a few miles, or if, in the extended twilight, he has wandered onto a frozen swamp.
On the Boy went in the ghostly starlight, running, stumbling, calling at regular intervals, his voice falling into a melancholy monotony that sounded foreign to himself. It occurred to him that were he the Colonel he wouldn't recognise it, and he began instead to call "Kentucky! Ken-tuck-kee!" sounding those fine barbaric syllables for the first time, most like, in that world of ice and silence.
On the boy walked in the eerie starlight, running, stumbling, calling out at regular intervals, his voice dropping into a sad monotony that felt strange to him. He realized that if he were the Colonel, he wouldn't recognize it, so he started calling out "Kentucky! Ken-tuck-kee!" sounding those beautiful, primitive syllables for what was probably the first time in that world of ice and silence.
He stood an instant after his voice died, and listened to the quiet. Yes, the people were right who said nothing was so hard to bear in this country of hardship—nothing ends by being so ghastly—as the silence. No bird stirs. The swift-flashing fish are sealed under ice, the wood creatures gone to their underground sleep. No whispering of the pointed firs, stiff, snowclotted; no swaying of the scant herbage sheathed in ice or muffled under winter's wide white blanket. No greater hush can reign in the interstellar spaces than in winter on the Yukon.
He stood for a moment after his voice faded and listened to the silence. Yes, the people were right when they said nothing is as hard to endure in this tough land—nothing turns out to be so chilling—as the quiet. No bird moves. The quick-moving fish are locked under ice, and the woodland creatures have retreated to their underground sleep. There’s no rustling of the pointed firs, stiff and caked with snow; no swaying of the sparse grass covered in ice or buried under winter's vast white blanket. No greater stillness exists in the vastness of space than in winter on the Yukon.
"Colonel!"
"Colonel!"
Silence—like a negation of all puny things, friendship, human life—
Silence—like a denial of all trivial things, friendship, human existence—
"Colonel!"
"Colonel!"
Silence. No wonder men went mad up here, when they didn't drown this silence in strong drink.
Silence. It’s no surprise that guys went crazy up here if they didn't drown this silence in alcohol.
On and on he ran, till he felt sure he must have passed the Colonel, unless—yes, there were those air-holes in the river ice ... He felt choked and stopped to breathe. Should he go back? It was horrible to turn. It was like admitting that the man was not to be found—that this was the end.
On and on he ran, until he was sure he must have passed the Colonel, unless—yes, there were those air holes in the river ice... He felt suffocated and stopped to catch his breath. Should he go back? It was terrible to turn around. It felt like admitting that the man was lost—that this was the end.
"Colonel!"
"Colonel!"
He said to himself that he would go back, and build a fire for a signal, and return; but he ran on farther and farther away from the sled and from the forest. Was it growing faintly light? He looked up. Oh, yes; presently it would be brighter still. Those streamers of pale light dancing in the North; they would be green and scarlet and orange and purple, and the terrible white world would be illumined as by conflagration. He stopped again. That the Colonel should have dropped so far back as this, and the man in front not know—it was incredible. What was that? A shadow on the ice. A frozen hummock? No, a man. Was it really....? Glory hallelujah—it was! But the shadow lay there ghastly still and the Boy's greeting died in his throat. He had found the Colonel, but he had found him delivered over to that treacherous sleep that seldom knows a waking. The Boy dropped down beside his friend, and wasn't far off crying. But it was a tonic to young nerves to see how, like one dead, the man lay there, for all the calling and tugging by the arm. The Boy rolled the body over, pulled open the things at the neck, and thrust his hand down, till he could feel the heart beating. He jumped up, got a handful of snow, and rubbed the man's face with it. At last a feeble protest—an effort to get away from the Boy's rude succour.
He told himself that he would go back, build a fire as a signal, and return; but he kept running farther away from the sled and the forest. Was it getting lighter? He looked up. Oh, yes; it would be even brighter soon. Those streams of pale light dancing in the North; they would be green and scarlet and orange and purple, and the terrifying white world would be lit up like a fire. He stopped again. That the Colonel should have fallen so far behind, and the man in front not know—it was unbelievable. What was that? A shadow on the ice. A frozen hummock? No, a man. Was it really....? Glory hallelujah—it was! But the shadow lay there eerily still, and the Boy's greeting died in his throat. He had found the Colonel, but he had found him lost in that treacherous sleep that rarely knows a waking. The Boy dropped down beside his friend, and was close to crying. But seeing how lifeless the man lay there, despite all the calling and tugging at his arm, was a shock to the young nerves. The Boy rolled the body over, opened up the clothing at the neck, and placed his hand down until he could feel the heart beating. He jumped up, grabbed a handful of snow, and rubbed the man's face with it. Finally, there was a weak protest—an attempt to escape from the Boy's rough help.
"Thank God! Colonel! Colonel! wake up!"
"Thank God! Colonel! Colonel! wake up!"
He shook him hard. But the big man only growled sullenly, and let his leaden weight drop back heavily on the ice. The Boy got hold of the neck of the Colonel's parki and pulled him frantically along the ice a few yards, and then realised that only the terror of the moment gave him the strength to do that much. To drag a man of the Colonel's weight all the way to the wood was stark impossibility. He couldn't get him eighty yards. If he left him and went for the sled and fuel, the man would be dead by the time he got back. If he stayed, they would both be frozen in a few hours. It was pretty horrible.
He shook him hard. But the big guy just growled angrily and let his heavy weight drop back down onto the ice. The Boy grabbed the collar of the Colonel's parka and pulled him desperately along the ice for a few yards, only to realize that it was the fear of the moment that gave him the strength to do even that. Dragging a man as heavy as the Colonel all the way to the woods was absolutely impossible. He couldn’t get him eighty yards. If he left to grab the sled and fuel, the man would be dead by the time he got back. If he stayed, they would both be frozen solid in a few hours. It was pretty terrible.
He felt faint and dizzy. It occurred to him that he would pray. He was an agnostic all right, but the Colonel was past praying for himself; and here was his friend—an agnostic—here he was on his knees. He hadn't prayed since he was a little chap down in the South. How did the prayers go? "Our Father"—he looked up at the reddening aurora—"Our Father, who art in heaven—" His eyes fell again on his friend. He leapt to his feet like a wild animal, and began to go at the Colonel with his fists. The blows rained thick on the chest of the prostrate man, but he was too well protected to feel more than the shock. But now they came battering down, under the ear—right, left, as the man turned blindly to avoid them—on the jaw, even on the suffering eyes, and that at last stung the sleeper into something like consciousness.
He felt faint and dizzy. It occurred to him that he would pray. He was definitely an agnostic, but the Colonel was beyond praying for himself; and here was his friend—an agnostic—kneeling down. He hadn't prayed since he was a little kid down in the South. How did the prayers go? "Our Father"—he looked up at the reddening sky—"Our Father, who art in heaven—" His eyes fell back on his friend. He sprang to his feet like a wild animal and started hitting the Colonel with his fists. The punches rained down on the chest of the man lying down, but he was too protected to feel more than the impact. But now the blows came crashing down, under the ear—right, left, as the man turned blindly to dodge them—on the jaw, even on the injured eyes, and that finally jolted the sleeper into something like awareness.
He struggled to his feet with a roar like a wounded bull, lunging heavily forward as the Boy eluded him, and he would have pounded the young fellow out of existence in no time had he stood his ground. That was exactly what the Boy didn't mean to do—he was always just a little way on in front; but as the Colonel's half-insane rage cooled, and he slowed down a bit, the Boy was at him again like some imp of Satan. Sound and lithe and quick-handed as he was, he was no match for the Colonel at his best. But the Colonel couldn't see well, and his brain was on fire. He'd kill that young devil, and then he'd lie down and sleep again.
He struggled to his feet with a roar like a wounded bull, lunging heavily forward as the Boy dodged him, and he would have beaten the young guy into oblivion in no time if he had held his ground. That was exactly what the Boy was trying to avoid—he was always just a little ahead; but as the Colonel's half-crazy rage calmed down and he slowed a bit, the Boy was on him again like some demon from hell. Fast and agile and quick-handed as he was, he was no match for the Colonel at his best. But the Colonel couldn’t see well, and his mind was racing. He’d kill that young brat, and then he’d lie down and sleep again.
Meanwhile Aurora mounted the high heavens; from a great corona in the zenith all the sky was hung with banners, and the snow was stained as if with blood. The Boy looked over his shoulder, and saw the huge figure of his friend, bearing down upon him, with his discoloured face rage-distorted, and murder in his tortured eyes. A moment's sense of the monstrous spectacle fell so poignant upon the Boy, that he felt dimly he must have been full half his life running this race with death, followed by a maniac bent on murder, in a world whose winter was strangely lit with the leaping fires of hell.
Meanwhile, Aurora rose into the high sky; from a great halo at the top, all of the sky was draped with banners, and the snow was stained as if with blood. The Boy looked over his shoulder and saw the massive figure of his friend rushing toward him, his face distorted with rage and murder lurking in his tormented eyes. For a moment, the monstrous sight hit the Boy so hard that he realized he must have spent almost half his life racing against death, chased by a maniac intent on murder, in a world where winter was oddly illuminated by the flickering flames of hell.
At last, on there in front, the cliff! Below it, the sharp bend in the river, and although he couldn't see it yet, behind the cliff the forest, and a little hand-sled bearing the means of life.
At last, there it was in front of him, the cliff! Below it, the sharp bend in the river, and even though he couldn't see it yet, behind the cliff was the forest, along with a small hand-sled carrying the essentials for living.
The Colonel was down again, but it wasn't safe to go near him just yet. The Boy ran on, unpacked the sled, and went, axe in hand, along the margin of the wood. Never before was a fire made so quickly. Then, with the flask, back to the Colonel, almost as sound asleep as before.
The Colonel was down again, but it wasn't safe to get close to him just yet. The Boy kept running, unpacked the sled, and went, axe in hand, along the edge of the woods. Never before was a fire made so quickly. Then, with the flask, he returned to the Colonel, who was almost as sound asleep as before.
The Boy never could recall much about the hours that followed. There was nobody to help, so it must have been he who somehow got the Colonel to the fire, got him to swallow some food, plastered his wounded face over with the carbolic ointment, and got him into bed, for in the morning all this was seen to have been done.
The Boy could hardly remember what happened in the hours after. With no one around to help, he must have been the one who somehow brought the Colonel to the fire, made him eat something, covered his injured face with the carbolic ointment, and helped him into bed, because by morning, it was clear all of this had been taken care of.
They stayed in camp that day to "rest up," and the Boy shot a rabbit. The Colonel was coming round; the rest, or the ointment, or the tea-leaf poultice, had been good for snowblindness. The generous reserve of strength in his magnificent physique was quick to announce itself. He was still "frightfully bunged up," but "I think we'll push on to-morrow," he said that night, as he sat by the fire smoking before turning in.
They stayed at camp that day to "rest up," and the Boy shot a rabbit. The Colonel was coming around; the rest, or the ointment, or the tea-leaf poultice, had worked well for snowblindness. The strong reserve of energy in his impressive physique quickly made itself known. He was still "really messed up," but "I think we'll push on tomorrow," he said that night as he sat by the fire smoking before going to bed.
"Right you are!" said the Boy, who was mending the sled-runner. Neither had referred to that encounter on the river-ice, that had ended in bringing the Colonel where there was succour. Nothing was said, then or for long after, in the way of deliberate recognition that the Boy had saved his life. It wasn't necessary; they understood each other.
"Absolutely!" said the Boy, who was fixing the sled-runner. Neither of them mentioned that moment on the river ice, which had led the Colonel to safety. Nothing was said, then or for a long time after, to explicitly acknowledge that the Boy had saved his life. It wasn't needed; they understood each other.
But in the evening, after the Boy had finished mending the sled, it occurred to him he must also mend the Colonel before they went to bed. He got out the box of ointment and bespread the strips of torn handkerchief.
But in the evening, after the Boy had finished fixing the sled, it occurred to him that he also needed to fix the Colonel before they went to bed. He took out the box of ointment and spread it on the pieces of torn handkerchief.
"Don't know as I need that to-night," says the Colonel. "Musn't waste ointment." But the Boy brought the bandages round to the Colonel's side of the fire. For an instant they looked at each other by the flickering light, and the Colonel laid his hand on the Boy's arm. His eyes looked worse for the moment, and began to water. He turned away brusquely, and knocked the ashes out of his pipe on a log.
"Not sure if I really need that tonight," the Colonel says. "Can't waste ointment." But the Boy brought the bandages over to the Colonel's side of the fire. For a moment, they looked at each other in the flickering light, and the Colonel placed his hand on the Boy's arm. His eyes seemed worse for a moment and started to water. He turned away abruptly and knocked the ashes out of his pipe onto a log.
"What in hell made you think of it?"
"What on earth made you think of that?"
"Ask me an easy one," says the Boy. "But I know what the Jesuit Fathers would say."
"Ask me an easy one," says the Boy. "But I know what the Jesuit Fathers would say."
"Jesuits and George Warren! Humph! precious little we'd agree about."
"Jesuits and George Warren! Hmph! We wouldn't agree on much."
"You would about this. It flashed over me when I looked back and saw you peltin' after me."
"You would think about this. It hit me when I looked back and saw you running after me."
"Small wonder I made for you! I'm not findin' fault, but what on earth put it into your head to go at me with your fists like that?"
"Is it any surprise I ended up like this for you? I'm not blaming you, but what made you think it was okay to come at me like that?"
"You'll never prove it by me. But when I saw you comin' at me like a mad bull, I thought to myself, thinks I, the Colonel and the Jesuits, they'd both of 'em say this was a direct answer to prayer."
"You'll never convince me. But when I saw you charging at me like a crazy bull, I thought to myself, the Colonel and the Jesuits, they'd both say this was a direct answer to prayer."
CHAPTER XIII
"L'humanité a commencé tout entière par le crime .... C'était le vieux nourricier des hommes des cavernes."—ANATOLE FRANCE.
"L'humanité a commencé tout entière par le crime .... C'était le vieux nourricier des hommes des cavernes."—ANATOLE FRANCE.
An old story now, these days of silent plodding through the driving snow.
An old story now, these days of quietly trudging through the heavy snow.
But if outward conditions lacked variety, not so their cumulative effect upon poor human nature. A change was going on in the travellers that will little commend them to the sentimentalist.
But if the external conditions were monotonous, the impact on poor human nature was quite the opposite. A transformation was happening in the travelers that won't be very appealing to sentimentalists.
"I've come to think a snow-storm's all right to travel in, all right to sleep in," said the Colonel one morning; "but to cook in, eat in, make or break camp in—it's the devil's champion invention." For three days they had worked like galley-slaves, and yet covered less than ten miles a day. "And you never get rested," the Colonel went on; "I get up as tired as I go to bed." Again the Boy only nodded. His body, if not his temper, had got broken into the trail, but for a talkative person he had in these days strangely little to say. It became manifest that, in the long run, the Colonel would suffer the most physically; but his young companion, having less patience and more ambition, more sheer untamed vitality in him, would suffer the most in spirit. Every sense in him was becoming numbed, save the gnawing in his stomach, and that other, even more acute ache, queer compound of fatigue and anger. These two sensations swallowed up all else, and seemed to grow by what they fed on.
"I've come to think a snowstorm is fine to travel in, fine to sleep in," said the Colonel one morning; "but to cook in, eat in, or set up and break camp in—it's the devil's champion invention." For three days they had worked like galley slaves, yet they covered less than ten miles a day. "And you never get rested," the Colonel continued; "I wake up as tired as I go to bed." The Boy just nodded. His body, if not his mood, had adjusted to the trail, but for someone who could be talkative, he strangely had little to say these days. It became clear that, in the long run, the Colonel would suffer the most physically; but his young companion, having less patience and more ambition, more raw untamed energy in him, would suffer the most emotionally. Every sense in him was becoming dulled, except for the gnawing in his stomach, and that other, even sharper ache, a strange mix of fatigue and anger. These two sensations consumed everything else, and seemed to grow by what they fed on.
The loaded sled was a nightmare. It weighed a thousand tons. The very first afternoon out from Anvik, when in the desperate hauling and tugging that rescued it from a bottomless snow-drift, the lashing slipped, the load loosened, tumbled off, and rolled open, the Colonel stood quite still and swore till his half-frozen blood circulated freely again. When it came to repacking, he considered in detail the items that made up the intolerable weight, and fell to wondering which of them they could do without.
The overloaded sled was a nightmare. It weighed a thousand tons. On the very first afternoon out from Anvik, during the desperate hauling and tugging to get it out of a bottomless snowdrift, the lashing broke, the load loosened, spilled out, and rolled open. The Colonel stood completely still and swore until his half-frozen blood started flowing freely again. When it was time to repack, he carefully considered the items that contributed to the unbearable weight and started to wonder which of them they could do without.
The second day out from Anvik they had decided that it was absurd, after all, to lug about so much tinware. They left a little saucepan and the extra kettle at that camp. The idea, so potent at Anvik, of having a tea-kettle in reserve—well, the notion lost weight, and the kettle seemed to gain.
The second day out from Anvik, they realized it was ridiculous to carry around so much cookware. They left a small saucepan and the extra kettle at that camp. The idea, which seemed so important back at Anvik, of having a spare tea kettle—well, that thought lost its appeal, and the kettle felt heavier.
Two pairs of boots and some flannels marked the next stopping-place.
Two pairs of boots and some flannel shirts marked the next stop.
On the following day, when the Boy's rifle kept slipping and making a brake to hold back the sled, "I reckon you'll have to plant that rifle o' yours in the next big drift," said the Colonel; "one's all we need, anyway."
On the next day, when the Boy's rifle kept slipping and making it hard to hold back the sled, "I guess you'll have to stick that rifle of yours in the next big snowbank," said the Colonel; "we only need one, anyway."
"One's all you need, and one's all I need," answered the Boy stiffly.
"One's all you need, and one's all I need," the Boy replied stiffly.
But it wasn't easy to see immediate need for either. Never was country so bare of game, they thought, not considering how little they hunted, and how more and more every faculty, every sense, was absorbed in the bare going forward.
But it wasn't easy to see an immediate need for either. They thought the country was so empty of game, not realizing how little they hunted, and how more and more every ability, every sense, was focused on just moving forward.
The next time the Colonel said something about the uselessness of carrying two guns, the Boy flared up: "If you object to guns, leave yours."
The next time the Colonel said something about how pointless it was to carry two guns, the Boy snapped back: "If you don’t like guns, then leave yours behind."
This was a new tone for the Boy to use to the Colonel.
This was a new way for the Boy to speak to the Colonel.
"Don't you think we'd better hold on to the best one?"
"Don't you think we should keep the best one?"
Now the Boy couldn't deny that the Colonel's was the better, but none the less he had a great affection for his own old 44 Marlin, and the Colonel shouldn't assume that he had the right to dictate. This attitude of the "wise elder" seemed out of place on the trail.
Now the Boy couldn't deny that the Colonel's was better, but still, he had a strong affection for his old 44 Marlin, and the Colonel shouldn't think he had the right to call the shots. This "wise elder" attitude felt out of place on the trail.
"A gun's a necessity. I haven't brought along any whim-whams."
"A gun is essential. I haven't brought any extras."
"Who has?"
"Who has it?"
"Well, it wasn't me that went loadin' up at Anvik with fool thermometers and things."
"Well, it wasn't me who loaded up at Anvik with stupid thermometers and stuff."
"Thermometer! Why, it doesn't weigh—"
"Thermometer! It doesn't weigh—"
"Weighs something, and it's something to pack; frozen half the time, too. And when it isn't, what's the good of havin' it hammered into us how near we are to freezin' to death." But it annoyed him to think how very little in argument a thermometer weighed against a rifle.
"Weighs something, and it's something to pack; frozen half the time, too. And when it isn't, what’s the point of having it drilled into us how close we are to freezing to death?" But it irritated him to think about how little advantage an argument from a thermometer had against a rifle.
They said no more that day about lightening the load, but with a double motive they made enormous inroads upon their provisions.
They didn't mention anything more that day about reducing the burden, but with a hidden agenda, they significantly depleted their supplies.
A morning came when the Colonel, packing hurriedly in the biting cold, forgot to shove his pardner's gun into its accustomed place.
A morning came when the Colonel, quickly packing in the biting cold, forgot to put his partner's gun in its usual spot.
The Boy, returning from trail-breaking to the river, kicked at the butt to draw attention to the omission. The Colonel flung down the end of the ice-coated rope he had lashed the load with, and, "Pack it yourself," says he.
The Boy, coming back from clearing the path to the river, kicked the butt to grab attention for the mistake. The Colonel tossed down the end of the ice-covered rope he had used to secure the load and said, "Pack it yourself."
The Boy let the rifle lie. But all day long he felt the loss of it heavy on his heart, and no reconciling lightness in the sled.
The boy left the rifle behind. But all day, he felt the weight of losing it heavy on his heart, and there was no sense of lightness in the sled.
The Colonel began to have qualms about the double rations they were using. It was only the seventeenth night after turning their backs on the Big Chimney, as the Colonel tipped the pan, pouring out half the boiled beans into his pardner's plate, "That's the last o' the strawberries! Don't go expectin' any more," says he.
The Colonel started to feel uneasy about the double rations they were using. It was just the seventeenth night after they had left the Big Chimney, and as the Colonel tilted the pan, pouring half the boiled beans onto his partner's plate, he said, "That's the last of the strawberries! Don't expect any more."
"What!" ejaculated the Boy, aghast; then quickly, to keep a good face: "You take my life when you do take the beans, whereby I live."
"What!" exclaimed the Boy, shocked; then quickly, to maintain his composure: "You take my life when you take the beans that give me life."
When the Colonel had disposed of his strawberries, "Lord!" he sighed, trying to rub the stiffness out of his hands over the smoke, "the appetite a fella can raise up here is something terrible. You eat and eat, and it doesn't seem to make any impression. You're just as hungry as ever."
When the Colonel finished with his strawberries, he sighed, "Wow!" trying to ease the stiffness in his hands over the smoke. "The appetite a guy can get up here is something else. You eat and eat, and it doesn’t seem to make a difference. You’re still just as hungry as before."
"And the stuff a fella can eat!"
"And the food a guy can eat!"
The Colonel recalled that speech of the Boy's the very next night, when, after "a hell of a time" getting the fire alight, he was bending forward in that attitude most trying to maintain, holding the frying-pan at long range over the feebly-smoking sticks. He had to cook, to live on snow-shoes nowadays, for the heavy Colonel had illustrated oftener than the Boy, that going without meant breaking in, floundering, and, finally, having to call for your pardner to haul you out. This was one of the many uses of a pardner on the trail. The last time the Colonel had trusted to the treacherous crust he had gone in head foremost, and the Boy, happening to look round, saw only two snow-shoes, bottom side up, moving spasmodically on the surface of the drift. The Colonel was nearly suffocated by the time he was pulled out, and after that object-lesson he stuck to snow-shoes every hour of the twenty-four, except those spent in the sleeping-bag.
The Colonel remembered the Boy's speech the very next night when, after a lot of trouble getting the fire started, he was leaning forward in a position that was tough to hold, keeping the frying pan at a distance over the weakly smoking sticks. He had to cook; nowadays, he had to live on snowshoes because the heavy Colonel had shown more often than the Boy that going without meant getting stuck, floundering, and eventually needing to call for your partner to pull you out. This was just one of the many reasons you needed a partner on the trail. The last time the Colonel had trusted the unreliable crust, he fell in headfirst, and the Boy, turning around, saw only two snowshoes, upside down, moving fitfully on the surface of the drift. The Colonel was almost suffocated by the time he was pulled out, and after that lesson, he wore snowshoes every hour of the day, except when he was in the sleeping bag.
But few things on earth are more exasperating than trying to work mounted on clumsy, long web-feet that keep jarring against, yet holding you off from, the tree you are felling, or the fire you are cooking over. You are constrained to stand wholly out of natural relation to the thing you are trying to do—the thing you've got to do, if you mean to come out alive.
But few things on earth are more frustrating than trying to work while balancing on awkward, long webbed feet that keep bumping into, yet holding you away from, the tree you’re chopping down or the fire you’re cooking over. You’re forced to stand completely disconnected from the task at hand—the task you need to accomplish if you want to survive.
The Colonel had been through all this time and time again. But as he squatted on his heels to-night, cursing the foot and a half of snow-shoe that held him away from the sullen fire, straining every muscle to keep the outstretched frying-pan over the best of the blaze, he said to himself that what had got him on the raw was that speech of the Boy's yesterday about the stuff he had to eat. If the Boy objected to having his rice parboiled in smoked water he was damned unreasonable, that was all.
The Colonel had experienced this over and over again. But as he sat on his heels tonight, cursing the foot and a half of snowshoe that kept him away from the dull fire, straining every muscle to hold the frying pan over the best part of the blaze, he realized that what really got to him was the Boy's comment yesterday about the food he had to eat. If the Boy had a problem with his rice being cooked in smoked water, then he was just being unreasonable, plain and simple.
The culprit reappeared at the edge of the darkening wood. He came up eagerly, and flung down an armful of fuel for the morning, hoping to find supper ready. Since it wasn't, he knew that he mustn't stand about and watch the preparations. By this time he had learned a good deal of the trail-man's unwritten law. On no account must you hint that the cook is incompetent, or even slow, any more than he may find fault with your moment for calling halt, or with your choice of timber. So the woodman turned wearily away from the sole spot of brightness in the waste, and went back up the hill in the dark and the cold, to busy himself about his own work, even to spin it out, if necessary, till he should hear the gruff "Grub's ready!" And when that dinner-gong sounds, don't you dally! Don't you wait a second. You may feel uncomfortable if you find yourself twenty minutes late for a dinner in London or New York, but to be five minutes late for dinner on the Winter Trail is to lay up lasting trouble.
The culprit appeared again at the edge of the darkening woods. He came up eagerly and dropped an armful of firewood for the morning, hoping to find dinner ready. Since it wasn’t, he knew he shouldn’t stick around and watch things being prepared. By this time, he had picked up a lot about the unwritten rules of the trail. You should never suggest that the cook is bad at his job or even slow, just as he shouldn’t criticize when you decide to take a break or your choice of wood. So, the woodman turned away from the only bright spot in the wilderness and went back up the hill into the dark and cold to focus on his own tasks, even stretching it out if he had to until he heard the gruff “Grub’s ready!” And when that dinner bell rings, don’t hesitate! Don’t wait a second. You might feel uneasy if you’re twenty minutes late for dinner in London or New York, but being five minutes late for dinner on the Winter Trail will get you into serious trouble.
By the time the rice and bacon were done, and the flap-jack, still raw in the middle, was burnt to charcoal on both sides, the Colonel's eyes were smarting, in the acrid smoke, and the tears were running down his cheeks.
By the time the rice and bacon were ready, and the flapjack, still raw in the middle, was burned to a crisp on both sides, the Colonel's eyes were stinging from the strong smoke, and tears were streaming down his cheeks.
"Grub's ready!"
"Food's ready!"
The Boy came up and dropped on his heels in the usual attitude. The Colonel tore a piece off the half-charred, half-raw pancake.
The boy approached and sat back on his heels in his usual way. The Colonel ripped off a piece of the pancake that was half-burnt and half-raw.
"Maybe you'll think the fire isn't thoroughly distributed, but that's got to do for bread," he remarked severely, as if in reply to some objection.
"Maybe you think the fire isn't evenly spread, but that's good enough for bread," he said sternly, as if responding to some criticism.
The Boy saw that something he had said or looked had been misinterpreted.
The boy realized that something he had said or the way he had looked had been misunderstood.
"Hey? Too much fire outside, and not enough in? Well, sir, I'll trust my stomach to strike a balance. Guess the heat'll get distributed all right once I've swallowed it."
"Hey? Too much fire outside, and not enough inside? Well, sir, I'll rely on my stomach to find the right balance. I guess the heat will spread out fine once I’ve taken it in."
When the Colonel, mollified, said something about cinders in the rice, the Boy, with his mouth full of grit, answered: "I'm pretendin' it's sugar."
When the Colonel, calmed down, mentioned cinders in the rice, the Boy, with his mouth full of grit, replied: "I'm pretending it's sugar."
Not since the episode of the abandoned rifle had he shown himself so genial.
Not since the incident with the abandoned rifle had he been so friendly.
"Never in all my bohn life," says the Colonel after eating steadily for some time—"never in a year, sah, have I thought as much about food as I do in a day on this——trail."
"Never in all my life," says the Colonel after eating steadily for some time—"never in a year, sir, have I thought as much about food as I do in a day on this——trail."
"Same here."
"Me too."
"And it's quantity, not quality."
"And it's about quantity, not quality."
"Ditto."
"Same here."
The Boy turned his head sharply away from the fire. "Hear that?"
The Boy quickly turned his head away from the fire. "Did you hear that?"
No need to ask. The Colonel had risen upright on his cramped legs, red eyes starting out of his head. The Boy got up, turned about in the direction of the hollow sound, and made one step away from the fire.
No need to ask. The Colonel had stood up on his cramped legs, red eyes bulging out of his head. The Boy got up, turned toward the hollow sound, and took a step away from the fire.
"You stay right where you are!" ordered the Colonel, quite in the old way.
"You stay right where you are!" the Colonel commanded, in a very traditional manner.
"Hey?"
"Yo?"
"That's a bird-song."
"That's a bird song."
"Thought so."
"That's what I thought."
"Mr. Wolf smelt the cookin'; want's the rest of the pack to know there's something queer up here on the hill." Then, as the Boy moved to one side in the dark: "What you lookin' for?"
"Mr. Wolf smelled the cooking; he wants the rest of the pack to know there's something strange going on up here on the hill." Then, as the Boy shifted to one side in the dark: "What are you looking for?"
"My gun."
"My weapon."
"Mine's here."
"Mine's here."
Oh yes! His own old 44 Marlin was lying far down the river under eight-and-fifty hours of snow. It angered him newly and more than ever to remember that if he had a shot at anything now it must needs be by favour of the Colonel.
Oh yes! His old 44 Marlin was lying far down the river under fifty-eight hours of snow. It made him even more frustrated to remember that if he wanted to take a shot at anything now, it would have to be with the Colonel's permission.
They listened for that sound again, the first since leaving Anvik not made by themselves.
They listened for that sound again, the first one they heard since leaving Anvik that wasn’t made by themselves.
"Seems a lot quieter than it did," observed the Colonel by-and-bye.
"Seems a lot quieter than it used to," noted the Colonel after a while.
The Boy nodded.
The kid nodded.
Without preface the Colonel observed: "It's five days since I washed my face and hands."
Without any introduction, the Colonel remarked, "It's been five days since I washed my face and hands."
"What's the good o' rememberin'?" returned the Boy sharply. Then more mildly: "People talk about the bare necessaries o' life. Well, sir, when they're really bare you find there ain't but three—food, warmth, sleep."
"What's the point of remembering?" the Boy shot back. Then, more gently: "People talk about the basic necessities of life. Well, when they really are basic, you find there are only three—food, warmth, sleep."
Again in the distance that hollow baying.
Again, in the distance, that deep baying.
"Food, warmth, sleep," repeated the Colonel. "We've about got down to the wolf basis."
"Food, warmth, sleep," the Colonel repeated. "We're basically down to the essentials."
He said it half in defiance of the trail's fierce lessoning; but it was truer than he knew.
He said it partly in defiance of the trail's harsh lessons; but it was more true than he realized.
They built up the fire to frighten off the wolves, but the Colonel had his rifle along when they went over and crawled into their sleeping-bag. Half in, half out, he laid the gun carefully along the right on his snow-shoes. As the Boy buttoned the fur-lined flap down over their heads he felt angrier with the Colonel than he had ever been before.
They stoked the fire to scare away the wolves, but the Colonel brought his rifle when they crawled into their sleeping bag. Half in, half out, he placed the gun carefully to the right on his snowshoes. As the Boy buttoned the fur-lined flap down over their heads, he felt angrier with the Colonel than ever before.
"Took good care to hang on to his own shootin'-iron. Suppose anything should happen"; and he said it over and over.
"Took good care to keep his gun close. Just in case something happens." He repeated it over and over.
Exactly what could happen he did not make clear; the real danger was not from wolves, but it was something. And he would need a rifle.... And he wouldn't have one.... And it was the Colonel's fault.
Exactly what could happen he didn't specify; the real danger wasn't from wolves, but it was something. And he would need a rifle.... And he wouldn't have one.... And it was the Colonel's fault.
Now, it had long been understood that the woodman is lord of the wood. When it came to the Colonel's giving unasked advice about the lumber business, the Boy turned a deaf ear, and thought well of himself for not openly resenting the interference.
Now, it had long been understood that the woodman is the master of the forest. When the Colonel offered unsolicited advice about the lumber business, the Boy ignored him and felt good about himself for not openly resenting the interference.
"The Colonel talks an awful lot, anyway. He has more hot air to offer than muscle."
"The Colonel talks a lot, anyway. He has more empty words than strength."
When they sighted timber that commended itself to the woodman, if he thought well of it, why, he just dropped the sled-rope without a word, pulled the axe out of the lashing, trudged up the hillside, holding the axe against his shirt underneath his parki, till he reached whatever tree his eye had marked for his own. Off with the fur mitt, and bare hand protected by the inner mitt of wool, he would feel the axe-head, for there was always the danger of using it so cold that the steel would chip and fly. As soon as he could be sure the proper molecular change had been effected, he would take up his awkward attitude before the selected spruce, leaning far forward on his snow-shoes, and seeming to deliver the blows on tip-toe.
When they spotted a tree that caught the woodworker's attention, if he thought it was good, he just dropped the sled-rope without a word, pulled the axe out of the straps, and walked up the hill, holding the axe against his shirt under his coat, until he reached the tree he had chosen. He would take off his fur mitten, and with his bare hand protected by the inner wool mitten, he would feel the axe head, since there was always a risk of using it when it was so cold that the steel could chip and fly. Once he was sure the right molecular change had occurred, he would take his awkward stance in front of the chosen spruce, leaning far forward on his snowshoes and seeming to strike the blows on tiptoe.
But the real trouble came when, after felling the dead tree, splitting an armful of fuel and carrying it to the Colonel, he returned to the task of cutting down the tough green spruce for their bedding. Many strained blows must be delivered before he could effect the chopping of even a little notch. Then he would shift his position and cut a corresponding notch further round, so making painful circuit of the bole. To-night, what with being held off by his snow-shoes, what with utter weariness and a dulled axe, he growled to himself that he was "only gnawin' a ring round the tree like a beaver!"
But the real trouble started when, after cutting down the dead tree, splitting a load of firewood, and carrying it to the Colonel, he went back to cutting down the tough green spruce for their bedding. He had to deliver many powerful blows before he could make even a small notch. Then he would shift his position and create another notch a little further around, making a painful circuit of the trunk. Tonight, with his snowshoes getting in the way, feeling completely worn out, and using a dull axe, he muttered to himself that he was "just gnawing a ring around the tree like a beaver!"
"Damn the whole—Wait!" Perhaps the cursed snow was packed enough now to bear. He slipped off the web-feet, and standing gingerly, but blessedly near, made effectual attack. Hooray! One more good 'un and the thing was down. Hah! ugh! Woof-ff! The tree was down, but so was he, floundering breast high, and at every effort to get out only breaking down more of the crust and sinking deeper.
"Damn the whole—Wait!" Maybe the snow was packed enough now to hold him. He took off the web-feet and, standing cautiously but thankfully close by, made a solid attempt. Hooray! One more good push and it was down. Hah! Ugh! Woof-ff! The tree was down, but so was he, struggling and floundering, with the snow up to his chest, and each attempt to get free just breaking more of the crust and making him sink deeper.
This was not the first time such a thing had happened. Why did he feel as if it was for him the end of the world? He lay still an instant. It would be happiness just to rest here and go to sleep. The Colonel! Oh, well, the Colonel had taken his rifle. Funny there should be orange-trees up here. He could smell them. He shut his eyes. Something shone red and glowing. Why, that was the sun making an effect of stained glass as it shone through the fat pine weather-boarding of his little bedroom on the old place down in Florida. Suddenly a face. Ah, that face! He must be up and doing. He knew perfectly well how to get out of this damn hole. You lie on your side and roll. Gradually you pack the softness tight till it bears—not if you stand up on your feet, but bears the length of your body, while you worm your way obliquely to the top, and feel gingerly in the dimness after your snow-shoes.
This wasn’t the first time something like this had happened. Why did he feel like it was the end of the world for him? He lay still for a moment. It would be nice just to rest here and fall asleep. The Colonel! Oh, well, the Colonel had taken his rifle. It was strange that there were orange trees up here. He could smell them. He closed his eyes. Something was shining red and glowing. Oh, that was the sun making a stained glass effect as it shone through the thick pine paneling of his little bedroom back at the old place in Florida. Suddenly, a face. Ah, that face! He knew he had to get up and do something. He knew exactly how to get out of this damn hole. You lie on your side and roll. Gradually, you pack the softness tight until it supports—not if you stand up—but supports the length of your body while you wiggle your way diagonally to the top and carefully feel in the dimness for your snowshoes.
But if it happens on a pitch-dark night, and your pardner has chosen camp out of earshot, you feel that you have looked close at the end of the Long Trail.
But if it happens on a pitch-black night, and your partner has chosen to camp out of earshot, you feel like you’ve come face to face with the end of the Long Trail.
On getting back to the fire, he found the Colonel annoyed at having called "Grub!" three times—"yes, sah! three times, sah!"
On getting back to the fire, he found the Colonel annoyed at having called "Food!" three times—"yes, sir! three times, sir!"
And they ate in silence.
And they ate quietly.
"Now I'm going to bed," said the Boy, rising stiffly.
"Now I'm heading to bed," said the Boy, getting up awkwardly.
"You just wait a minute."
"Just wait a minute."
"No."
"Nope."
Now, the Colonel himself had enunciated the law that whenever one of them was ready to sleep the other must come too. He didn't know it, but it is one of the iron rules of the Winter Trail. In absence of its enforcement, the later comer brings into the warmed up sleeping-bag not only the chill of his own body, he lets in the bitter wind, and brings along whatever snow and ice is clinging to his boots and clothes. The melting and warming-up is all to be done again.
Now, the Colonel had stated the rule that whenever one of them was ready to sleep, the other had to come too. He didn't realize it, but this is one of the strict rules of the Winter Trail. If it’s not followed, the later person brings not just their own chill into the warmed-up sleeping bag; they also let in the cold wind and any snow and ice stuck to their boots and clothes. Everything has to be melted and warmed up again.
But the Colonel was angry.
But the Colonel was mad.
"Most unreasonable," he muttered—"damned unreasonable!"
"Most unreasonable," he muttered—"so unreasonable!"
Worse than the ice and the wet in the sleeping-bag, was this lying in such close proximity to a young jackanapes who wouldn't come when you called "Grub!" and wouldn't wait a second till you'd felt about in the dimness for your gun. Hideous to lie so close to a man who snored, and who'd deprived you of your 44 Marlin. Although it meant life, the Boy grudged the mere animal heat that he gave and that he took. Full of grudging, he dropped asleep. But the waking spirit followed him into his dreams. An ugly picture painted itself upon the dark, and struggling against the vision, he half awoke. With the first returning consciousness came the oppression of the yoke, the impulse to match the mental alienation with that of the body—strong need to move away.
Worse than the cold and damp in the sleeping bag was lying so close to a young brat who wouldn’t come when called for food and wouldn’t wait a second while you fumbled in the dark for your gun. It was terrible to be so near someone who snored and had taken your 44 Marlin. Even though it meant survival, the Boy was stingy with the little warmth he provided and took. Full of resentment, he fell asleep. But the waking thoughts followed him into his dreams. An ugly image formed in the dark, and as he struggled against the vision, he half woke up. With the first flicker of awareness came the weight of the burden, the urge to match the mental disconnection with his body—a strong need to move away.
You can't move away in a sleeping-bag.
You can't move around in a sleeping bag.
In a city you may be alone, free.
In a city, you might feel alone but also free.
On the trail, you walk in bonds with your yoke-fellow, make your bed with him, with him rise up, and with him face the lash the livelong day.
On the trail, you walk side by side with your partner, share your bed with him, get up with him, and endure the hardships together all day long.
"Well," sighed the Colonel, after toiling onward for a couple of hours the next morning, "this is the worst yet."
"Well," sighed the Colonel, after pushing on for a couple of hours the next morning, "this is the worst so far."
But by the middle of the afternoon, "What did I say? Why, this morning—everything up till now has been child's play." He kept looking at the Boy to see if he could read any sign of halt in the tense, scarred face.
But by the middle of the afternoon, "What did I say? Why, this morning—everything until now has been child's play." He kept looking at the Boy to see if he could read any sign of pause in the tense, scarred face.
Certainly the wind was worse, the going was worse. The sled kept breaking through and sinking to the level of the load. There it went! in again. They tugged and hauled, and only dragged the lashing loose, while the sled seemed soldered to the hard-packed middle of the drift. As they reloaded, the thermometer came to light. The Colonel threw it out, with never a word. They had no clothes now but what they stood in, and only one thing on the sled they could have lived without—their money, a packet of trading stores. But they had thrown away more than they knew. Day by day, not flannels and boots alone, not merely extra kettle, thermometer and gun went overboard, but some grace of courtesy, some decency of life had been left behind.
Certainly, the wind was worse, and the conditions were tougher. The sled kept breaking through and sinking under the weight of the load. There it went again! They pulled and tugged, only to loosen the lashing, while the sled seemed stuck in the hard-packed center of the drift. As they reloaded, the thermometer came into view. The Colonel tossed it out without saying a word. They had no clothes left except what they were wearing, and the only thing on the sled they could have done without was their money, a packet of trading stores. But they had discarded more than they realized. Day by day, it wasn't just flannels and boots that were lost, nor merely an extra kettle, thermometer, and gun that went overboard; some sense of courtesy and decency in life had been left behind.
About three o'clock of this same day, dim with snow, and dizzy in a hurricane of wind, "We can't go on like this," said the Boy suddenly.
About three o'clock on that same day, blurred by snow and swirling in a strong wind, "We can't keep going like this," the Boy suddenly said.
"Wish I knew the way we could go on," returned the Colonel, stopping with an air of utter helplessness, and forcing his rigid hands into his pockets. The Boy looked at him. The man of dignity and resource, who had been the boss of the Big Chimney Camp—what had become of him? Here was only a big, slouching creature, with ragged beard, smoke-blackened countenance, and eyes that wept continually.
"Wish I knew how we could move forward," the Colonel replied, pausing with a look of complete helplessness and jamming his stiff hands into his pockets. The Boy observed him. The man of dignity and capability, who once led the Big Chimney Camp—where had he gone? Now there was just a big, slouching figure, with a scruffy beard, a face darkened by smoke, and eyes that seemed to cry endlessly.
"Come on," said his equally ruffianly-looking pardner, "we'll both go ahead."
"Come on," said his equally rough-looking partner, "let's both go ahead."
So they abandoned their sled for awhile, and when they had forged a way, came back, and one pulling, the other pushing, lifting, guiding, between them, with infinite pains they got their burden to the end of the beaten track, left it, and went ahead again—travelling three miles to make one.
So they left their sled for a bit, and once they had cleared a path, they returned, one pulling and the other pushing, lifting and guiding. Together, with tremendous effort, they managed to get their load to the end of the worn path, left it there, and moved on again—traveling three miles to cover just one.
"What's the matter now?"
"What's wrong now?"
The Boy was too tired to turn his head round and look back, but he knew that the other man wasn't doing his share. He remembered that other time when the Colonel had fallen behind. It seemed years ago, and even further away was the vague recollection of how he'd cared. How horribly frightened he'd been! Wasn't he frightened now? No. It was only a dull curiosity that turned him round at last to see what it was that made the Colonel peg out this time. He was always peggin' out. Yes, there he was, stoppin' to stroke himself. Trail-man? An old woman! Fit only for the chimney-corner. And even when they went on again he kept saying to himself as he bent to the galling strain, "An old woman—just an old woman!" till he made a refrain of the words, and in the level places marched to the tune. After that, whatever else his vague thought went off upon, it came back to "An old woman—just an old woman!"
The Boy was too exhausted to turn his head and look back, but he knew the other man wasn't pulling his weight. He remembered that other time when the Colonel had fallen behind. It felt like it happened years ago, and even further back was his fuzzy memory of how he’d cared. How terrified he'd been! Was he scared now? No. It was just a dull curiosity that finally turned him around to see what it was that was making the Colonel slow down this time. He was always slowing down. Yep, there he was, stopping to pat himself on the back. Trail-man? An old woman! Fit only for the fireplace. And even when they moved on again, he kept repeating to himself as he struggled under the burden, "An old woman—just an old woman!" until he turned it into a chant, marching to the rhythm on the flat stretches. After that, whatever else his wandering thoughts drifted to, it always returned to "An old woman—just an old woman!"
It was at a bad place towards the end of that forced march that the Colonel, instead of lifting the back of the sled, bore hard on the handle-bar. With a vicious sound it snapped. The Boy turned heavily at the noise. When he saw the Colonel standing, dazed, with the splintered bar in his hand, his dull eyes flashed. With sudden vigour he ran back to see the extent of the damage.
It was in a tough spot near the end of that forced march that the Colonel, instead of lifting the back of the sled, pushed down hard on the handlebar. With a nasty sound, it broke. The Boy turned sharply at the noise. When he saw the Colonel standing there, stunned, with the broken piece in his hand, his tired eyes lit up. With a surge of energy, he ran back to check how bad the damage was.
"Well, it's pretty discouragin'," says the Colonel very low.
"Well, it's really discouraging," says the Colonel softly.
The Boy gritted his teeth with suppressed rage. It was only a chance that it hadn't happened when he himself was behind, but he couldn't see that. No; it was the Colonel's bungling—tryin' to spare himself; leanin' on the bar instead o' liftin' the sled, as he, the Boy, would have done.
The Boy clenched his jaw, holding back his anger. It was just a lucky break that it hadn't gone down when he was the one in charge, but he couldn't see it that way. No; it was the Colonel's mistakes—trying to save himself; leaning on the bar instead of lifting the sled, like the Boy would have done.
With stiff hands they tried to improvise a makeshift with a stick of birch and some string.
With stiff hands, they tried to cobble together something using a birch stick and some string.
"Don't know what you think," says the Colonel presently, "but I call this a desperate business we've undertaken."
"Not sure what you think," says the Colonel afterward, "but I see this as a risky venture we've taken on."
The Boy didn't trust himself to call it anything. With a bungled job they went lamely on. The loose snow was whirling about so, it was impossible to say whether it was still falling, or only hurricane-driven.
The Boy didn't feel confident enough to call it anything. With a botched job, they continued on awkwardly. The loose snow was swirling around so much that it was impossible to tell if it was still falling or just being blown around by the wind.
To the Colonel's great indignation it was later than usual before they camped.
To the Colonel's great anger, they set up camp later than usual.
Not a word was spoken by either till they had finished their first meal, and the Colonel had melted a frying-pan full of snow preparatory to the second. He took up the rice-bag, held it by the top, and ran his mittened hand down the gathered sack till he had outlined the contents at the bottom.
Not a word was said by either of them until they finished their first meal, and the Colonel had melted a frying pan full of snow in preparation for the second. He picked up the rice bag, held it by the top, and ran his mittened hand down the gathered sack until he outlined the contents at the bottom.
"Lord! That's all there is."
"Wow! That's all there is."
The boy only blinked his half-shut eyes. The change in him, from talkativeness to utter silence, had grown horribly oppressive to the Colonel. He often felt he'd like to shake him till he shook some words out. "I told you days ago," he went on, "that we ought to go on rations."
The boy just blinked his partially closed eyes. The shift in him, from being chatty to completely quiet, had become painfully heavy for the Colonel. He often thought about shaking him until some words came out. "I told you days ago," he continued, "that we should go on rations."
Silence.
Quiet.
"But no! you knew so much better."
"But no! You knew so much better."
The Boy shut his eyes, and suddenly, like one struggling against sleep or swooning, he roused himself.
The Boy closed his eyes, and suddenly, like someone fighting off sleep or fainting, he brought himself back to alertness.
"I thought I knew the more we took off the damn sled the lighter it'd be. 'Tisn't so."
"I thought the more we removed from the damn sled, the lighter it would be. It’s not."
"And we didn't either of us think we'd come down from eighteen miles a day to six," returned the Colonel, a little mollified by any sort of answer. "I don't believe we're going to put this job through."
"And neither of us thought we'd go from eighteen miles a day to six," the Colonel replied, a bit softened by any kind of response. "I really don't think we're going to get this job done."
Now this was treason.
Now this is treason.
Any trail-man may think that twenty times a day, but no one ought to say it. The Boy set his teeth, and his eyes closed. The whole thing was suddenly harder—doubt of the issue had been born into the world. But he opened his eyes again. The Colonel had carefully poured some of the rice into the smoky water of the pan. What was the fool doing? Such a little left, and making a second supper?
Any guy on the trail might think that twenty times a day, but no one should actually say it. The Boy gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. It suddenly felt way harder—doubt about the outcome had been introduced. But he opened his eyes again. The Colonel had carefully poured some of the rice into the smoky water of the pan. What was this idiot doing? There was so little left, and he was making a second dinner?
Only that morning the Boy had gone a long way when mentally he called the boss of the Big Chimney Camp "an old woman." By night he was saying in his heart, "The Colonel's a fool." His pardner caught the look that matched the thought.
Only that morning the Boy had gone a long way when he mentally called the boss of the Big Chimney Camp "an old woman." By night he was thinking to himself, "The Colonel's a fool." His partner noticed the look that matched his thoughts.
"No more second helpin's," he said in self-defence; "this'll freeze into cakes for luncheon."
"No more second servings," he said defensively; "this will freeze into cakes for lunch."
No answer. No implied apology for that look. In the tone his pardner had come to dread the Colonel began: "If we don't strike a settlement to-morrow——"
No answer. No hint of regret for that look. In the tone his partner had come to dread, the Colonel started: "If we don't reach a deal tomorrow——"
"Don't talk!"
"Don't talk!"
The Boy's tired arm fell on the handle of the frying-pan. Over it Went—rice, water, and all in the fire. The culprit sprang up speechless with dismay, enraged at the loss of the food he was hungry for—enraged at "the fool fry-pan"—enraged at the fool Colonel for balancing it so badly.
The boy's tired arm dropped onto the frying pan's handle. Everything—rice, water, and all—went into the fire. The culprit jumped up, speechless with shock, furious about the food he was craving—mad at "the stupid frying pan"—mad at the dumb Colonel for balancing it so poorly.
A column of steam and smoke rose into the frosty air between the two men. As it cleared away a little the Boy could see the Colonel's bloodshot eyes. The expression was ill to meet.
A column of steam and smoke rose into the cold air between the two men. As it cleared a bit, the Boy could see the Colonel's bloodshot eyes. The expression was unsettling to encounter.
When they crouched down again, with the damped-out fire between them, a sense of utter loneliness fell upon each man's heart.
When they crouched down again, with the smoldering fire between them, a deep sense of loneliness washed over each man’s heart.
The next morning, when they came to digging the sled out of the last night's snow-drift, the Boy found to his horror that he was weaker—yes, a good deal. As they went on he kept stumbling. The Colonel fell every now and then. Sometimes he would lie still before he could pull himself on his legs again.
The next morning, when they started digging the sled out of the snowdrift from the night before, the Boy discovered, to his horror, that he was much weaker. As they continued, he kept stumbling. The Colonel fell now and then. Sometimes he would lie there for a while before he could pull himself back up again.
In these hours they saw nothing of the grim and splendid waste; nothing of the ranks of snow-laden trees; nothing of sun course or of stars, only the half-yard of dazzling trail in front of them, and —clairvoyant—the little store of flour and bacon that seemed to shrink in the pack while they dragged it on.
In these hours, they saw nothing of the harsh and beautiful landscape; nothing of the lines of snow-covered trees; nothing of the sun's path or the stars, only the half-yard of bright trail ahead of them, and — almost instinctively — the small amount of flour and bacon that seemed to decrease in the pack as they pulled it along.
Apart from partial snow-blindness, which fell at intervals upon the Colonel, the tiredness of the eyes was like a special sickness upon them both. For many hours together they never raised their lids, looking out through slits, cat-like, on the world.
Aside from some occasional snow-blindness hitting the Colonel, both of their eyes felt unusually tired, almost like a specific illness. For many hours, they kept their eyes barely open, peering out through narrow slits like cats watching the world.
They had not spoken to each other for many days—or was it only hours?—when the Colonel, looking at the Boy, said:
They hadn’t talked to each other for several days—or was it just hours?—when the Colonel, glancing at the Boy, said:
"You've got to have a face-guard. Those frostbites are eating in."
"You need to wear a face mask. Those frostbites are getting worse."
"'Xpect so."
"Expect so."
"You ought to stop it. Make a guard."
"You should stop that. Set up a guard."
"Out of a snow-ball, or chunk o' ice?"
"From a snowball or a chunk of ice?"
"Cut a piece out o' the canvas o' the bag." But he didn't.
"Cut a piece out of the canvas of the bag." But he didn't.
The big sores seemed such small matters beside the vast overshadowing doubt, Shall we come out of this alive?—doubt never to be openly admitted by him, but always knocking, knocking——
The big sores felt like minor issues compared to the overwhelming doubt: Will we make it out of this alive?—a doubt he never openly acknowledged, but that was always there, always knocking, knocking——
"You can't see your own face," the Colonel persisted.
"You can't see your own face," the Colonel kept insisting.
"One piece o' luck, anyhow."
"One bit of luck, anyway."
The old habit of looking after the Boy died hard. The Colonel hesitated. For the last time he would remonstrate. "I used to think frostbite was a figure o' speech," said he, "but the teeth were set in your face, sonny, and they've bitten deep; they'll leave awful scars."
The old habit of taking care of the Boy was hard to break. The Colonel hesitated. For the last time, he would argue. "I used to think frostbite was just a saying," he said, "but the teeth are embedded in your face, kid, and they've bitten deep; they'll leave terrible scars."
"Battles do, I b'lieve." And it was with an effort that he remembered there had been a time when they had been uncomfortable because they hadn't washed their faces. Now, one man was content to let the very skin go if he could keep the flesh on his face, and one was little concerned even for that. Life—life! To push on and come out alive.
"Battles do, I believe." And he struggled to recall a time when they felt uneasy because they hadn’t washed their faces. Now, one man was fine with letting his skin go as long as he could keep the flesh on his face, and the other wasn’t even worried about that. Life—life! Just keep pushing forward and come out alive.
The Colonel had come to that point where he resented the Boy's staying power, terrified at the indomitable young life in him. Yes, the Colonel began to feel old, and to think with vague wrath of the insolence of youth.
The Colonel had reached a point where he resented the Boy's endurance, frightened by the unstoppable vitality in him. Yes, the Colonel was starting to feel old, and he thought with vague anger about the arrogance of youth.
Each man fell to considering what he would do, how he would manage if he were alone. And there ceased to be any terror in the thought.
Each man began to think about what he would do, how he would handle things if he were by himself. And the idea stopped being frightening.
"If it wasn't for him"—so and so; till in the gradual deadening of judgment all the hardship was somehow your pardner's fault. Your nerves made him responsible even for the snow and the wind. By-and-by he was The Enemy. Not but what each had occasional moments of lucidity, and drew back from the pit they were bending over. But the realisation would fade. No longer did even the wiser of the two remember that this is that same abyss out of which slowly, painfully, the race has climbed. With the lessened power to keep from falling in, the terror of it lessened. Many strange things grew natural. It was no longer difficult or even shocking to conceive one's partner giving out and falling by the way. Although playing about the thought, the one thing that not even the Colonel was able actually to realise, was the imminent probability of death for himself. Imagination always pictured the other fellow down, one's self somehow forging ahead.
"If it wasn't for him"—so and so; until gradually, in the dulling of judgment, all the struggles felt like they were somehow your partner's fault. Your nerves made him responsible for even the snow and the wind. Eventually, he became The Enemy. Although both had moments of clarity where they pulled back from the abyss they were teetering over, that realization would fade. Even the wiser of the two no longer remembered that this was the same chasm that humanity has slowly and painfully climbed out of. With the decreasing ability to avoid falling in, the fear of it diminished. Many strange things began to feel normal. It was no longer difficult or shocking to imagine one’s partner giving up and falling by the wayside. However, despite contemplating the thought, the one thing that even the Colonel couldn't truly grasp was the looming reality of his own death. Imagination always envisioned the other guy down, while somehow, he himself was moving ahead.
This obsession ended on the late afternoon when the Colonel broke silence by saying suddenly:
This obsession ended one late afternoon when the Colonel suddenly broke the silence by saying:
"We must camp; I'm done." He flung himself down under a bare birch, and hid his face.
"We need to set up camp; I'm done." He dropped to the ground under a bare birch and covered his face.
The Boy remonstrated, grew angry; then, with a huge effort at self-control, pointed out that since it had stopped snowing this was the very moment to go on.
The Boy complained, got angry; then, with a great effort to keep himself together, pointed out that since it had stopped snowing, this was the perfect time to move on.
"Why, you can see the sun. Three of 'em! Look, Colonel!"
"Wow, you can see the sun. Three of them! Look, Colonel!"
But Arctic meteorological phenomena had long since ceased to interest the Kentuckian. Parhelia were less to him than covered eyes, and the perilous peace of the snow. It seemed a long time before he sat up, and began to beat the stiffness out of his hands against his breast. But when he spoke, it was only to say:
But Arctic weather events had long stopped fascinating the Kentuckian. Parhelia mattered to him less than closed eyes, and the dangerous stillness of the snow. It felt like ages before he sat up and started to warm his hands against his chest. But when he finally spoke, it was just to say:
"I mean to camp."
"I'm going camping."
"For how long?"
"For how long?"
"Till a team comes by—or something."
"Until a team shows up—or something."
The Boy got up abruptly, slipped on his snow-shoes, and went round the shoulder of the hill, and up on to the promontory, to get out of earshot of that voice, and determine which of the two ice-roads, stretching out before them, was main channel and which was tributary.
The boy got up suddenly, put on his snowshoes, and went around the side of the hill, then climbed up to the point to get out of earshot of that voice and figure out which of the two ice roads stretching out before them was the main route and which was a side path.
He found on the height only a cutting wind, and little enlightenment as to the true course. North and east all nimbus still. A brace of sun-dogs following the pale God of Day across the narrow field of primrose that bordered the dun-coloured west. There would be more snow to-morrow, and meanwhile the wind was rising again. Yes, sir, it was a mean outlook.
He found only a harsh wind at the top and not much clarity about the right direction. To the north and east, the clouds hung heavy. A pair of sun-dogs followed the weak sun across the small patch of primrose that bordered the dull-colored west. More snow was expected tomorrow, and in the meantime, the wind was picking up again. Yeah, it was a bleak situation.
As he took Mac's aneroid barometer out of his pocket, a sudden gust cut across his raw and bleeding cheek. He turned abruptly; the barometer slipped out of his numb fingers. He made a lunge to recover it, clutched the air, and, sliding suddenly forward, over he went, flying headlong down the steep escarpment.
As he pulled Mac's aneroid barometer out of his pocket, a sudden gust hit his raw and bleeding cheek. He turned quickly; the barometer slipped from his numb fingers. He lunged to grab it, grasped at nothing, and then lost his balance, tumbling headfirst down the steep slope.
He struck a jutting rock, only half snowed under, that broke the sheer face of the promontory, and he bounded once like a rubber ball, struck a second time, caught desperately at a solitary clump of ice-sheathed alders, crashed through the snow-crust just below them, and was held there like a mudlark in its cliff nest, halfway between bluff and river.
He hit a protruding rock, only partly covered in snow, that broke the steep side of the cliff, and he bounced once like a rubber ball, hit a second time, grabbed desperately at a lone cluster of ice-covered alders, crashed through the snow's surface just below them, and got stuck there like a mudlark in its cliff nest, halfway between the bluff and the river.
His last clear thought had been an intense anxiety about his snow-shoes as they sailed away, two liberated kites, but as he went on falling, clutching at the air—falling—and felt the alder twigs snap under his hands, he said to himself, "This is death," but calmly, as if it were a small matter compared to losing one's snow-shoes.
His last clear thought was a deep worry about his snowshoes as they floated away, like two freed kites. But as he continued to fall, grabbing at the air—falling—and felt the alder twigs break under his hands, he told himself, "This is death," but calmly, as if it were nothing compared to losing his snowshoes.
It was only when he landed in the snow, that he was conscious of any of the supposed natural excitement of a man meeting a violent end. It was then, before he even got his breath back, that he began to struggle frantically to get a foothold; but he only broke down more of the thin ice-wall that kept him from the sheer drop to the river, sixty or seventy feet below. He lay quite still. Would the Colonel come after him? If he did come, would he risk his life to——If he did risk his life, was it any use to try to——He craned his neck and looked up, blinked, shut his eyes, and lay back in the snow with a sound of far-off singing in his head. "Any use?" No, sir; it just about wasn't. That bluff face would be easier to climb up than to climb down, and either was impossible.
It was only when he landed in the snow that he felt any of the supposed natural thrill of someone facing a violent end. It was at that moment, before he even caught his breath, that he started to struggle desperately to find a grip; but he only ended up breaking more of the thin ice-wall that separated him from the steep drop to the river, sixty or seventy feet below. He lay completely still. Would the Colonel come after him? If he did come, would he risk his life to—If he did risk his life, would it even matter to try to—He craned his neck and looked up, blinked, shut his eyes, and lay back in the snow with a faint sound of distant singing in his head. “Any use?” No, sir; it really wasn’t. That steep face would be easier to climb up than to climb down, and either way was impossible.
Then it was, that a great tide of longing swept over him—a flood of passionate desire for more of this doubtful blessing, life. All the bitter hardship—why, how sweet it was, after all, to battle and to overcome! It was only this lying helpless, trapped, that was evil. The endless Trail? Why, it was only the coming to the end that a man minded.
Then, a powerful wave of longing hit him—a surge of intense desire for more of this uncertain gift, life. All the tough challenges—how sweet they were, after all, to fight and to conquer! It was just this feeling of being helpless and trapped that was truly bad. The endless journey? It was only reaching the end that bothered a person.
Suddenly the beauty that for days had been veiled shone out. Nothing in all the earth was glorious with the glory of the terrible white North. And he had only just been wakened to it. Here, now, lying in his grave, had come this special revelation of the rapture of living, and the splendour of the visible universe.
Suddenly, the beauty that had been hidden for days was revealed. Nothing on earth was as magnificent as the awe-inspiring white North. And he had only just begun to appreciate it. Here he was, lying in his grave, experiencing a unique revelation of the joy of living and the brilliance of the visible universe.
The sky over his head—he had called it "a mean outlook," and turned away. It was the same sky that bent over him now with a tenderness that made him lift his cramped arms with tears, as a sick child might to its mother. The haloed sun with his attendant dogs—how little the wonder had touched him! Never had he seen them so dim and sad as to-night ... saying good-bye to one who loved the sun.
The sky above him—he had referred to it as "a gloomy sight," and walked away. It was the same sky that now loomed over him with such tenderness that he lifted his tired arms in tears, like a sick child reaching for its mother. The sun surrounded by its rays—how little its beauty had affected him! He had never seen it look so dull and sorrowful as it did tonight... bidding farewell to someone who adored the sun.
The great frozen road out of sight below, road that came winding, winding down out of the Arctic Circle—what other highway so majestic, mysterious?—shining and beckoning on. An earthly Milky Way, leading to the golden paradise he had been travelling towards since summer.
The vast frozen road hidden below, a route that meandered down from the Arctic Circle—what other highway is as grand and enigmatic?—shimmering and inviting ahead. An earthly Milky Way, guiding him to the golden paradise he had been heading for since summer.
And he was to go no further?—not till the June rains and thaws and winds and floods should carry him back, as he had foreseen, far below there at Holy Cross.
And he wasn’t supposed to go any further?—not until the June rains and thaws and winds and floods brought him back, just as he had predicted, down there at Holy Cross.
With a sharp contraction of the heart he shut his eyes again. When he opened them they rested on the alder-twig, a couple of yards above, holding out mocking finger-tips, and he turned his head in the snow till again he could see the mock-suns looking down.
With a tight feeling in his chest, he closed his eyes again. When he opened them, he focused on the alder twig a few yards above, pointing down with its playful fingertips, and he turned his head in the snow until he could see the mock suns staring back down.
"As well try to reach the sky as reach the alder-bush. What did that mean? That he was really going to lie there till he died? He die, and the Colonel and everybody else go on living?"
"As well try to reach the sky as reach the alder-bush. What did that mean? That he was really going to lie there until he died? He dies, and the Colonel and everyone else just keeps living?"
He half rose on his elbow at the monstrous absurdity of the idea. "I won't die!" he said out loud.
He half sat up on his elbow at the ridiculousness of the idea. "I won't die!" he said loudly.
Crack, crack! warned the ice-crust between him and that long fall to the river. With horror at his heart he shrank away and hugged the face of the precipice. Presently he put out his hand and broke the ice-crust above. With mittened fists and palms he pounded firm a little ledge of snow. Reaching out further, he broke the crust obliquely just above, and having packed the snow as well as he could immediately about, and moving lengthwise with an infinite caution, he crawled up the few inches to the narrow ledge, balancing his stiff body with a nicety possible only to acrobat or sleep-walker.
Crack, crack! warned the layer of ice between him and the long drop to the river. Filled with dread, he pulled back and pressed himself against the face of the cliff. After a moment, he extended his hand and broke the ice layer above him. With his covered fists and palms, he pounded down a small ledge of snow. Leaning out further, he broke the crust at an angle just above, and after packing the snow around as well as he could, he moved with the utmost caution and crawled a few inches up to the narrow ledge, balancing his stiff body with a precision possible only to an acrobat or a sleepwalker.
It was in no normal state of ordinary waking senses that the work went on—with never a downward look, nor even up, eyes riveted to the patch of snow on which the mittened hands fell as steady and untrembling as steel hammers. In the seconds of actual consciousness of his situation that twice visited him, he crouched on the ledge with closed eyes, in the clutch of an overmastering horror, absolutely still, like a bird in the talons of a hawk. Each time when he opened his eyes he would stare at the snow-ledge till hypnotised into disregard of danger, balance his slight body, lift one hand, and go on pounding firm another shallow step. When he reached the alder-bush his heart gave a great leap of triumph. Then, for the first time since starting, he looked up. His heart fell down. It seemed farther than ever, and the light waning.
It wasn’t in any normal state of waking awareness that the work continued—never looking down, nor even up, his eyes fixed on the patch of snow where his mittened hands struck down as steadily and unwaveringly as steel hammers. In the brief moments of real awareness of his situation that came to him twice, he crouched on the ledge with closed eyes, gripped by an overpowering fear, completely still, like a bird caught in a hawk's talons. Each time he opened his eyes, he would stare at the snow-ledge until he was hypnotized into ignoring the danger, balance his slight body, lift one hand, and keep pounding out another shallow step. When he reached the alder-bush, his heart soared with triumph. Then, for the first time since he started, he looked up. His heart sank. It seemed farther away than ever, and the light was fading.
But the twilight would be long, he told himself, and in that other, beneficent inner twilight he worked on, packing the snow, and crawling gingerly up the perilous stair a half-inch at a time.
But the twilight would be long, he told himself, and in that other, helpful inner twilight he worked on, packing the snow and carefully crawling up the dangerous stairs a little bit at a time.
At last he was on the jutting rock, and could stand secure. But here he could see that the top of the bluff really did shelve over. To think so is so common an illusion to the climber that the Boy had heartened himself by saying, when he got there he would find it like the rest, horribly steep, but not impossible. Well, it was impossible. After all his labour, he was no better off on the rock than in the snow-hole below the alder, down there where he dared not look. The sun and his dogs had travelled down, down. They touched the horizon while he sat there; they slipped below the world's wide rim. He said in his heart, "I'm freezing to death." Unexpectedly to himself his despair found voice:
At last he was on the jutting rock and could stand securely. But here he could see that the top of the bluff really did slope over. It's such a common illusion for climbers that the Boy had boosted his spirits by telling himself that when he got there, it would be like the rest: steep but not impossible. Well, it **was** impossible. After all his efforts, he was no better off on the rock than he was in the snow-hole below the alder, down there where he didn’t dare look. The sun and his dogs had gone down, down. They touched the horizon while he sat there; they slipped below the world's wide edge. He thought to himself, "I'm freezing to death." Unexpectedly, his despair found a voice:
"Colonel!"
"Colonel!"
"Hello!"
"Hi!"
He started violently.
He started aggressively.
Had he really heard that, or was imagination playing tricks with echo?
Had he actually heard that, or was his imagination just messing with him?
"Colonel!"
"Colonel!"
"Where the devil——"
"Where on earth——"
A man's head appeared out of the sky.
A man's head popped up from the sky.
"Got the rope?"
"Do you have the rope?"
Words indistinguishable floated down—the head withdrawn—silence. The Boy waited a very long time, but he stamped his feet, and kept his blood in motion. The light was very grey when the head showed again at the sky-line. He couldn't hear what was shouted down, and it occurred to him, even in his huge predicament, that the Colonel was "giving him hot air" as usual, instead of a life-line. Down the rope came, nearer, and stopped about fifteen feet over his head.
Words that couldn't be made out drifted down—the head pulled back—silence. The Boy waited a long time, but he stamped his feet and kept his blood flowing. The light was very gray when the head appeared again at the skyline. He couldn't hear what was shouted down, and it crossed his mind, even in his difficult situation, that the Colonel was "blowing smoke" as usual, instead of offering a lifeline. Down came the rope, closer, and stopped about fifteen feet above his head.
"Got the axe? Let her down."
"Got the ax? Lower her down."
The night was bright with moonlight when the Boy stood again on the top of the bluff.
The night was lit up by moonlight when the Boy stood once more on the top of the bluff.
"Humph!" says the Colonel, with agreeable anticipation; "you'll be glad to camp for a few days after this, I reckon."
"Humph!" says the Colonel, looking forward to it; "I bet you'll be happy to camp for a few days after this, I suppose."
"Reckon I won't."
"Think I won't."
In their colossal fatigue they slept the clock round; their watches run down, their sense of the very date blurred. Since the Colonel had made the last laconic entry in the journal—was it three days or two—or twenty?
In their immense exhaustion, they slept through the entire day and night; their watches had stopped, and they had lost track of the date. Since the Colonel made the last brief entry in the journal—was it three days ago, two, or even twenty?
In spite of a sensation as of many broken bones, the Boy put on the Colonel's snow-shoes, and went off looking along the foot of the cliff for his own. No luck, but he brought back some birch-bark and a handful of willow-withes, and set about making a rude substitute.
In spite of feeling like he had many broken bones, the Boy put on the Colonel's snowshoes and went off searching along the base of the cliff for his own. No luck, but he returned with some birch bark and a handful of willow twigs, and got to work making a rough substitute.
Before they had despatched breakfast the great red moon arose, so it was not morning, but evening. So much the better. The crust would be firmer. The moon was full; it was bright enough to travel, and travel they must.
Before they had sent out breakfast, the great red moon rose, so it wasn't morning, but evening. That was even better. The crust would be firmer. The moon was full; it was bright enough to travel, and travel they must.
"No!" said the Colonel, with a touch of his old pompous authority, "we'll wait awhile."
"No!" said the Colonel, with a hint of his old pompous authority, "we'll wait a little longer."
The Boy simply pointed to the flour-bag. There wasn't a good handful left.
The Boy just pointed to the bag of flour. There wasn't much left in it.
They ate supper, studiously avoiding each other's eyes. In the background of the Boy's mind: "He saved my life, but he ran no risk.... And I saved his. We're quits." In the Colonel's, vague, insistent, stirred the thought, "I might have left him there to rot, half-way up the precipice. Oh, he'd go! And he'd take the sled! No!" His vanished strength flowed back upon a tide of rage. Only one sleeping-bag, one kettle, one axe, one pair of snow-shoes ... one gun! No, by the living Lord! not while I have a gun. Where's my gun? He looked about guiltily, under his lowered lids. What? No! Yes! It was gone! Who packed at the last camp? Why, he—himself, and he'd left it behind. "Then it was because I didn't see it; the Boy took care I shouldn't see it! Very likely he buried it so that I shouldn't see it! He—yes—if I refuse to go on, he——"
They had dinner, intentionally avoiding each other's gaze. In the Boy's mind: "He saved my life, but he didn't take any risks.... And I saved his. We're even." In the Colonel's mind, a vague, persistent thought stirred, "I could have left him to rot halfway up the cliff. Oh, he’d just go! And he’d take the sled! No!" His vanished strength returned with a surge of anger. Only one sleeping bag, one kettle, one axe, one pair of snowshoes ... one gun! No, by the living Lord! Not while I have a gun. Where’s my gun? He looked around nervously, under his lowered eyelids. What? No! Yes! It was gone! Who packed at the last camp? It was him—he did, and he left it behind. "Then it was because I didn’t see it; the Boy made sure I wouldn’t see it! He probably buried it so I wouldn't find it! He—yes—if I refuse to go on, he——"
And the Boy, seeing without looking, taking in every move, every shade in the mood of the broken-spirited man, ready to die here, like a dog, in the snow, instead of pressing on as long as he could crawl—the Boy, in a fever of silent rage, called him that "meanest word in the language—a quitter." And as, surreptitiously, he took in the vast discouragement of the older man, there was nothing in the Boy's changed heart to say, "Poor fellow! if he can't go on, I'll stay and die with him"; but only, "He's got to go on! ... and if he refuses ... well——" He felt about in his deadened brain, and the best he could bring forth was: "I won't leave him—yet."
And the Boy, seeing without really looking, noticing every movement, every shift in the mood of the defeated man, who was ready to die here like a dog in the snow instead of pushing forward as long as he could crawl—the Boy, in a silent rage, called him the "worst word in the language—a quitter." And as he secretly took in the overwhelming hopelessness of the older man, there was nothing in the Boy's changed heart that said, "Poor guy! If he can’t go on, I’ll stay and die with him"; only, "He’s got to keep going! ... and if he won’t ... well——" He searched through his numb brain, and the best he could come up with was: "I won’t leave him—yet."
A mighty river-jam had forced them up on the low range of hills. It was about midnight to judge by the moon—clear of snow and the wind down. The Boy straightened up at a curious sight just below them. Something black in the moonlight. The Colonel paused, looked down, and passed his hand over his eyes.
A huge blockage in the river had pushed them up onto the low hills. It was around midnight by the looks of the moon—clear of snow and the wind calm. The Boy straightened at an unusual sight just below them. Something dark in the moonlight. The Colonel stopped, looked down, and rubbed his eyes.
The Boy had seen the thing first, and had said to himself, "Looks like a sled, but it's a vision. It's come to seeing things now."
The boy was the first to spot it and thought to himself, "It looks like a sled, but it's just an illusion. Now I'm starting to see things."
When he saw the Colonel stop and stare, he threw down his rope and began to laugh, for there below were the blackened remains of a big fire, silhouetted sharply on the snow.
When he saw the Colonel stop and stare, he dropped his rope and started to laugh, because below him were the charred remains of a large fire, clearly outlined against the snow.
"Looks like we've come to a camp, Boss!"
"Looks like we've arrived at a camp, Boss!"
He hadn't called the Colonel by the old nickname for many a day. He stood there laughing in an idiotic kind of way, wrapping his stiff hands in his parki, Indian fashion, and looking down to the level of the ancient river terrace, where the weather-stained old Indian sled was sharply etched on the moonlit whiteness.
He hadn't called the Colonel by the old nickname for a long time. He stood there laughing in a silly kind of way, wrapping his stiff hands in his parka, Indian style, and looking down at the ancient river terrace, where the weathered old Indian sled was clearly outlined against the moonlit whiteness.
Just a sled lying in the moonlight. But the change that can be wrought in a man's heart upon sight of a human sign! it may be idle to speak of that to any but those who have travelled the desolate ways of the North.
Just a sled lying in the moonlight. But the change that can happen in a person's heart upon seeing a trace of humanity! It might be pointless to mention that to anyone except those who have journeyed through the lonely paths of the North.
Side by side the two went down the slope, slid and slipped and couldn't stop themselves, till they were below the landmark. Looking up, they saw that a piece of soiled canvas or a skin, held down with a drift-log, fell from under the sled, portière-wise from the top of the terrace, straight down to the sheltered level, where the camp fire had been. Coming closer, they saw the curtain was not canvas, but dressed deerskin.
Side by side, the two went down the slope, sliding and slipping, unable to stop until they were past the landmark. Looking up, they noticed a piece of dirty canvas or hide, pinned down by a driftwood log, that had fallen from under the sled, hanging down from the top of the terrace to the sheltered area where the campfire had been. As they got closer, they realized the curtain wasn't canvas but tanned deerskin.
"Indians!" said the Colonel.
"Indians!" the Colonel exclaimed.
But with the rubbing out of other distinctions this, too, was curiously faint. Just so there were human beings it seemed enough. Within four feet of the deerskin door the Colonel stopped, shot through by a sharp misgiving. What was behind? A living man's camp, or a dead man's tomb? Succour, or some stark picture of defeat, and of their own oncoming doom?
But with the elimination of other differences, this, too, felt oddly weak. As long as there were people, that seemed sufficient. Just four feet from the deerskin door, the Colonel halted, pierced by a sudden wave of anxiety. What was on the other side? A living person's camp, or a dead person's grave? Help, or a stark representation of failure, and their own impending doom?
The Colonel stood stock-still waiting for the Boy. For the first time in many days even he hung back. He seemed to lack the courage to be the one to extinguish hope by the mere drawing of a curtain from a snow-drift's face. The Kentuckian pulled himself together and went forward. He lifted his hand to the deerskin, but his fingers shook so he couldn't take hold:
The Colonel stood completely still, waiting for the Boy. For the first time in days, even he hesitated. He seemed to lack the courage to be the one to crush hope by simply pulling a curtain away from the snow-covered face. The Kentuckian gathered himself and moved forward. He raised his hand to the deerskin, but his fingers trembled so much that he couldn't grasp it:
"Hello!" he called. No sound. Again: "Hello!"
"Hey!" he called. No reply. Again: "Hey!"
"Who's there?"
"Who's there?"
The two outside turned and looked into each other's faces—but if you want to know all the moment meant, you must travel the Winter Trail.
The two outsiders turned and looked into each other's faces—but if you want to understand what that moment really meant, you need to journey down the Winter Trail.
CHAPTER XIV
"And I swear to you Athenians—by the dog I swear!—for I must tell you the truth——."—SOCRATES.
"And I swear to you, Athenians—by the dog, I swear!—I have to tell you the truth——."—SOCRATES.
The voice that had asked the question belonged to one of two stranded Klondykers, as it turned out, who had burrowed a hole in the snow and faced it with drift-wood. They had plenty of provisions, enough to spare, and meant to stay here till the steamers ran, for the younger of the pair had frosted his feet and was crippled.
The voice that asked the question belonged to one of two stranded Klondykers who had dug a hole in the snow and covered it with driftwood. They had plenty of supplies, more than enough, and planned to stay there until the steamers were operating again, as the younger of the two had frostbitten his feet and was unable to walk properly.
The last of their dogs had been frozen to death a few miles back on the trail, and they had no idea, apparently, how near they were to that "first Indian settlement this side of Kaltag" reached by the Colonel and the Boy after two days of rest and one day of travel.
The last of their dogs had frozen to death a few miles back on the trail, and they seemed to have no idea how close they were to that "first Indian settlement this side of Kaltag" reached by the Colonel and the Boy after two days of resting and one day of traveling.
No one ever sailed more joyfully into the Bay of Naples, or saw with keener rapture Constantinople's mosques and minarets arise, than did these ice-armoured travellers, rounding the sharp bend in the river, sight the huts and hear the dogs howl on the farther shore.
No one ever sailed more happily into the Bay of Naples, or saw with greater excitement Constantinople's mosques and minarets come into view, than these ice-covered travelers, rounding the sharp bend in the river, spotting the huts and hearing the dogs howl on the other shore.
"First thing I do, sah, is to speculate in a dog-team," said the Colonel.
"First thing I do, sir, is invest in a dog sled team," said the Colonel.
Most of the bucks were gone off hunting, and most of the dogs were with them. Only three left in the village—but they were wonderful fellows those three! Where were they? Well, the old man you see before you, "me—got two."
Most of the guys were out hunting, and most of the dogs were with them. Only three were left in the village—but those three were awesome! Where were they? Well, the old man you see before you, "me—had two."
He led the way behind a little shack, a troop of children following, and there were two wolf-dogs, not in the best condition, one reddish, with a white face and white forelegs, the other grey with a black splotch on his chest and a white one on his back.
He walked behind a small shack, followed by a group of kids, and there were two wolf-dogs that didn’t look too great. One was reddish with a white face and white front legs, while the other was grey with a black spot on its chest and a white one on its back.
"How much?"
"How much is it?"
"Fiftee dolla."
"Fifteen dollars."
"And this one?"
"And this one?"
"Fiftee dolla." As the Colonel hesitated, the old fellow added: "Bohf eightee dolla."
"Fifteen dollars." As the Colonel paused, the old man added: "Both eighty dollars."
"Oh, eightee for the two?"
"Oh, eight for the two?"
He nodded.
He nodded.
"Well, where's the other?"
"Well, where's the other one?"
"Hein?"
"Huh?"
"The other—the third dog. Two are no good."
"The other one—the third dog. Two aren't enough."
"Yes. Yes," he said angrily, "heap good dog."
"Yeah. Yeah," he said angrily, "good dog."
"Well, I'll give you eighty dollars for these" (the Ingalik, taking a pipe out of his parki, held out one empty hand); "but who's got the other?"
"Well, I'll give you eighty dollars for these," the Ingalik said, taking a pipe out of his parki and holding out one empty hand. "But who has the other one?"
For answer, a head-shake, the outstretched hand, and the words, "Eightee dolla—tabak—tea."
For an answer, a shake of the head, an outstretched hand, and the words, "Eighteen dollars—tobacco—tea."
"Wait," interrupted the Boy, turning to the group of children; "where's the other dog?"
"Wait," the Boy said, turning to the group of kids, "where's the other dog?"
Nobody answered. The Boy pantomimed. "We want three dogs." He held up as many fingers. "We got two—see?—must have one more." A lad of about thirteen turned and began pointing with animation towards a slowly approaching figure.
Nobody answered. The Boy gestured. "We want three dogs." He held up as many fingers. "We’ve got two—see?—must have one more." A kid of around thirteen turned and started pointing excitedly at a figure that was slowly coming closer.
"Peetka—him got."
"Peetka—he got it."
The old man began to chatter angrily, and abuse the lad for introducing a rival on the scene. The strangers hailed the new-comer.
The old man started to angrily complain and insult the boy for bringing a competitor into the situation. The strangers welcomed the newcomer.
"How much is your dog?"
"What's the price of your dog?"
Peetka stopped, considered, studied the scene immediately before him, and then the distant prospect.
Peetka paused, thought about it, examined the scene in front of him, and then looked at the view in the distance.
"You got dog?"
"Do you have a dog?"
He nodded.
He agreed.
"Well, how much?"
"Okay, how much?"
"Sixty dolla."
"Sixty dollars."
"One dog, sixty?"
"One dog, sixty?"
He nodded.
He nodded.
"But this man says the price is eighty for two."
"But this guy says the price is eighty for two."
"My dog—him Leader."
"My dog—he's Leader."
After some further conversation, "Where is your dog?" demanded the Colonel.
After some more conversation, "Where's your dog?" the Colonel asked.
The new-comer whistled and called. After some waiting, and well-simulated anger on the part of the owner, along comes a dusky Siwash, thin, but keen-looking, and none too mild-tempered.
The newcomer whistled and called out. After waiting a bit, and pretending to be angry, the owner finally showed up with a dark-skinned Siwash, who was thin but sharp-looking, and not exactly pleasant in demeanor.
The children all brightened and craned, as if a friend, or at least a highly interesting member of the community, had appeared on the scene.
The children all lit up and leaned in, as if a friend, or at least a really interesting person from the neighborhood, had shown up.
"The Nigger's the best!" whispered the Boy.
"The kid's the best!" whispered the Boy.
"Him bully," said the lad, and seemed about to pat him, but the Siwash snarled softly, raising his lip and showing his Gleaming fangs. The lad stepped back respectfully, but grinned, reiterating, "Bully dog."
"Him bully," said the kid, and looked like he was about to pat him, but the Siwash snarled softly, lifting his lip and showing his gleaming fangs. The kid stepped back respectfully but grinned, repeating, "Bully dog."
"Well, I'll give you fifty for him," said the Colonel.
"Well, I'll give you fifty for him," said the Colonel.
"Sixty."
"60."
"Well, all right, since he's a leader. Sixty."
"Okay, fine, since he's a leader. Sixty."
The owner watched the dog as it walked round its master smelling the snow, then turning up its pointed nose interrogatively and waving its magnificent feathery tail. The oblique eyes, acute angle of his short ears, the thick neck, broad chest, and heavy forelegs, gave an impression of mingled alertness and strength you will not see surpassed in any animal that walks the world. Jet-black, except for his grey muzzle and broad chest, he looks at you with the face of his near ancestor, the grizzled wolf. If on short acquaintance you offer any familiarity, as the Colonel ventured to do, and he shows his double row of murderous-looking fangs, the reminder of his fierce forefathers is even more insistent. Indeed, to this day your Siwash of this sort will have his moments of nostalgia, in which he turns back to his wild kinsfolk, and mates again with the wolf.
The owner watched the dog as it circled around its master, sniffing the snow, then lifting its pointed nose questioningly and waving its impressive feathery tail. Its slanted eyes, sharp-angled short ears, thick neck, broad chest, and strong forelegs conveyed a mix of alertness and strength that you won’t find surpassed in any animal on Earth. Jet-black, except for its gray muzzle and broad chest, it looks at you with the face of its close ancestor, the gray wolf. If you get too familiar too quickly, like the Colonel dared to do, and it reveals its double row of menacing fangs, the reminder of its fierce lineage becomes even more prominent. In fact, your Siwash of this kind will even have moments of nostalgia, where it connects back to its wild relatives and pairs up again with the wolf.
When the Leader looked at the Colonel with that indescribably horrid smile, the owner's approval of the proud beast seemed to overcome his avarice.
When the Leader looked at the Colonel with that indescribably horrible smile, the owner's pride in the majestic creature seemed to outweigh his greed.
"Me no sell," he decided abruptly, and walked off in lordly fashion with his dusky companion at his side, the Leader curling his feathery tail arc-like over his back, and walking with an air princes might envy.
"Not selling," he decided suddenly, and walked off confidently with his dark companion by his side, the Leader arching his feathery tail over his back and strutting with an air that any prince would envy.
The Colonel stood staring. Vainly the Boy called, "Come back. Look here! Hi!" Neither Siwash nor Ingalik took the smallest notice. The Boy went after them, eliciting only airs of surly indifference and repeated "Me no sell." It was a bitter disappointment, especially to the Boy. He liked the looks of that Nigger dog. When, plunged in gloom, he returned to the group about the Colonel, he found his pardner asking about "feed." No, the old man hadn't enough fish to spare even a few days' supply. Would anybody here sell fish? No, he didn't think so. All the men who had teams were gone to the hills for caribou; there was nobody to send to the Summer Caches. He held out his hand again for the first instalment of the "eightee dolla," in kind, that he might put it in his pipe.
The Colonel stood there staring. The Boy called out, "Come back. Look here! Hey!" But neither Siwash nor Ingalik paid any attention. The Boy went after them, getting nothing but a dismissive attitude and repeated "Me no sell." It was a harsh letdown, especially for the Boy. He really liked the look of that Black dog. When he returned to the group around the Colonel, feeling downcast, he found his partner asking about "feed." No, the old man didn't have enough fish to share, not even enough for a few days. Would anyone here sell fish? No, he didn't think so. All the guys with teams had gone to the hills for caribou; there was no one to send to the Summer Caches. He reached out his hand again for the first part of the "eightee dolla," in kind, so he could put it in his pipe.
"But dogs are no good to us without something to feed 'em."
"But dogs are no good to us without something to feed them."
The Ingalik looked round as one seeking counsel.
The Ingalik looked around as if searching for advice.
"Get fish tomalla."
"Get fish taco."
"No, sir. To-day's the only day in my calendar. No buy dogs till we get fish."
"No, sir. Today is the only day on my calendar. No buying dogs until we get fish."
When the negotiations fell through the Indian took the failure far more philosophically than the white men, as was natural. The old fellow could quite well get on without "eightee dolla"—could even get on without the tobacco, tea, sugar, and matches represented by that sum, but the travellers could not without dogs get to Minóok. It had been very well to feel set up because they had done the thing that everybody said was impossible. It had been a costly victory. Yes, it had come high. "And, after all, if we don't get dogs we're beaten."
When the negotiations fell apart, the Indian took the setback way more calmly than the white men, which was expected. The old guy could easily manage without "eightee dolla"—he could even get by without the tobacco, tea, sugar, and matches that amount represented, but the travelers couldn't reach Minóok without dogs. It had been great to feel accomplished because they had done what everyone said couldn't be done. It had been an expensive win. Yes, it had cost a lot. "And, in the end, if we don't get dogs, we've lost."
"Oh, beaten be blowed! We'll toddle along somehow."
"Oh, beaten? No way! We'll manage somehow."
"Yes, we'll toddle along if we get dogs."
"Yeah, we'll take our time if we get dogs."
And the Boy knew the Colonel was right.
And the Boy knew the Colonel was correct.
They inquired about Kaltag.
They asked about Kaltag.
"I reckon we'd better push ahead while we can," said the Colonel. So they left the camp that same evening intending to "travel with the moon." The settlement was barely out of sight when they met a squaw dragging a sled-load of salmon. Here was luck! "And now we'll go back and get those two dogs."
"I think we should move forward while we have the chance," said the Colonel. So they left the camp that evening, planning to "travel with the moon." They had barely left the settlement when they came across a woman dragging a sled filled with salmon. What a stroke of luck! "Now let's go back and get those two dogs."
As it was late, and trading with the natives, even for a fish, was a matter of much time and patience, they decided not to hurry the dog deal. It was bound to take a good part of the evening, at any rate. Well, another night's resting up was welcome enough.
As it was late, and dealing with the locals, even for a fish, took a lot of time and patience, they decided not to rush the dog deal. It was going to take a good part of the evening anyway. Well, another night of resting was welcome enough.
While the Colonel was re-establishing himself in the best cabin, the Boy cached the sled and then went prowling about. As he fully intended, he fell in with the Leader—that "bully Nigger dog." His master not in sight—nobody but some dirty children and the stranger there to see how the Red Dog, in a moment of aberration, dared offer insolence to the Leader. It all happened through the Boy's producing a fish, and presenting it on bended knee at a respectful distance. The Leader bestowed a contemptuous stare upon the stranger and pointedly turned his back. The Red Dog came "loping" across the snow. As he made for the fish the Leader quietly headed him off, pointed his sharp ears, and just looked the other fellow out of countenance. Red said things under his breath as he turned away. The more he thought the situation over the more he felt himself outraged. He looked round over his shoulder. There they still were, the stranger holding out the fish, the Leader turning his back on it, but telegraphing Red at the same time not to dare! It was more than dog-flesh could bear; Red bounded back, exploding in snarls. No sound out of the Leader. Whether this unnatural calm misled Red, he came up closer, braced his forelegs, and thrust his tawny muzzle almost into the other dog's face, drew back his lips from all those shining wicked teeth, and uttered a muffled hiss.
While the Colonel was settling into the best cabin, the Boy hid the sled and went exploring. As he planned, he encountered the Leader—that "tough dog." His owner wasn't around—just some dirty kids and a stranger there to watch how the Red Dog, in a moment of confusion, dared to show disrespect to the Leader. It all started when the Boy brought out a fish and offered it on one knee from a respectful distance. The Leader gave a scornful look at the stranger and turned his back. The Red Dog came bounding across the snow. As he approached the fish, the Leader calmly blocked his path, pointed his sharp ears, and just looked the other dog down. Red muttered things to himself as he turned away. The more he thought about it, the more offended he felt. He glanced back over his shoulder. There they were still, the stranger holding out the fish, the Leader turning away from it, but silently signaling Red at the same time not to dare! It was more than any dog could handle; Red sprang back, bursting into snarls. The Leader remained silent. Perhaps this unusual calm misled Red, who stepped closer, planted his forelegs firmly, and thrust his tawny muzzle almost into the other dog's face, pulled back his lips to reveal his shiny, wicked teeth, and let out a muffled hiss.
Well, it was magnificently done, and it certainly looked as if the Leader was going to have a troubled evening. But he didn't seem to think so. He "fixed" the Red Dog as one knowing the power of the master's eye to quell. Red's reply, unimaginably bold, was, as the Boy described it to the Colonel, "to give the other fella the curse." The Boy was proud of Red's pluck—already looking upon him as his own—but he jumped up from his ingratiating attitude, still grasping the dried fish. It would be a shame if that Leader got chewed up! And there was Red, every tooth bared, gasping for gore, and with each passing second seeming to throw a deeper damnation into his threat, and to brace himself more firmly for the hurling of the final doom.
Well, it was done magnificently, and it definitely looked like the Leader was going to have a rough evening. But he didn't seem to think so. He "tamed" the Red Dog as someone who knows the power of the master's eye to calm things down. Red's response, incredibly bold, was, as the Boy described it to the Colonel, "to give the other guy the curse." The Boy was proud of Red's courage—already seeing him as his own—but he jumped up from his flattering position, still holding the dried fish. It would be a shame if that Leader got torn apart! And there was Red, every tooth exposed, panting for blood, and with each passing second seeming to throw more intense threats into his challenge, and to prepare himself more firmly for delivering the final blow.
At that instant, the stranger breathing quick and hard, the elder children leaning forward, some of the younger drawing back in terror—if you'll believe it, the Leader blinked in a bored way, and sat down on the snow. A question only of last moments now, poor brute! and the bystanders held their breath. But no! Red, to be sure, broke into the most awful demonstrations, and nearly burst himself with fury; but he backed away, as though the spectacle offered by the Leader were too disgusting for a decent dog to look at. He went behind the shack and told the Spotty One. In no time they were back, approaching the Boy and the fish discreetly from behind. Such mean tactics roused the Leader's ire. He got up and flew at them. They made it hot for him, but still the Leader seemed to be doing pretty well for himself, when the old Ingalik (whom the Boy had sent a child to summon) hobbled up with a raw-hide whip, and laid it on with a practised hand, separating the combatants, kicking them impartially all round, and speaking injurious words.
At that moment, the stranger was breathing heavily, the older kids were leaning in, and some of the younger ones were backing away in fear—believe it or not, the Leader yawned in boredom and sat down in the snow. It was just a matter of seconds now, poor thing! The onlookers held their breath. But no! Red, sure enough, erupted into a furious display and nearly worked himself up into a frenzy; however, he backed away as if the sight of the Leader was too revolting for a decent dog to witness. He went behind the shack and told the Spotty One. Before long, they returned, sneaking up on the Boy and the fish from behind. Such sneaky tactics angered the Leader. He got up and charged at them. They made it tough for him, but still the Leader seemed to be holding his own when the old Ingalik (whom the Boy had sent a child to summon) hobbled over with a rawhide whip and skillfully intervened, separating the fighters, kicking them all around equally, and hurling insults at them.
"Are your two hurt?" inquired the future owner anxiously.
"Are your two hurt?" the future owner asked anxiously.
The old fellow shook his head.
The old guy shook his head.
"Fur thick," was the reassuring answer; and once more the Boy realised that these canine encounters, though frequently ending in death, often look and sound much more awful than they are.
"Thick fur," was the comforting response; and once again the Boy understood that these dog encounters, although often resulting in death, usually appear and sound far worse than they actually are.
As the Leader feigned to be going home, he made a dash in passing at the stranger's fish. It was held tight, and the pirate got off with only a fragment. Leader gave one swallow and looked back to see how the theft was being taken. That surprising stranger simply stood there laughing, and holding out the rest of a fine fat fish! Leader considered a moment, looked the alien up and down, came back, all on guard for sudden rushes, sly kicks, and thwackings, to pay him out. But nothing of the kind. The Nigger dog said as plain as speech could make it:
As the Leader pretended to head home, he quickly grabbed a bite of the stranger's fish. It was held tightly, and the pirate only managed to snag a small piece. Leader took one gulp and turned to see how the theft was received. That surprising stranger just stood there laughing, holding out the rest of a nice fat fish! Leader hesitated for a moment, sized the stranger up, then returned, prepared for sudden attacks, sneaky kicks, and hits, ready to retaliate. But nothing like that happened. The dog clearly expressed:
"You cheechalko person, you look as if you're actually offering me that fish in good faith. But I'd be a fool to think so."
"You silly person, you look like you’re actually offering me that fish sincerely. But I’d be a fool to believe that."
The stranger spoke low and quietly.
The stranger spoke softly and quietly.
They talked for some time.
They chatted for a while.
The owner of the two had shuffled off home again, with Spotty and Red at his heels.
The owner of the two had headed home again, with Spotty and Red following close behind.
The Leader came quite near, looking almost docile; but he snapped suddenly at the fish with an ugly gleam of eye and fang. The Boy nearly made the fatal mistake of jumping, but he controlled the impulse, and merely held tight to what was left of the salmon. He stood quite still, offering it with fair words. The Leader walked all round him, and seemed with difficulty to recover from his surprise. The Boy felt that they were just coming to an understanding, when up hurries Peetka, suspicious and out of sorts.
The Leader approached, looking almost tame, but then suddenly lunged at the fish with a fierce look and sharp teeth. The Boy almost made the critical mistake of jumping, but he restrained himself and simply held on tight to what was left of the salmon. He stood completely still, offering it with kind words. The Leader circled around him, seeming to struggle to shake off his surprise. The Boy sensed they were about to reach an understanding when Peetka rushed in, looking suspicious and grumpy.
"My dog!" he shouted. "No sell white man my dog. Huh! ho—oh no!" He kicked the Leader viciously, and drove him home, abusing him all the way. The wonder was that the wolfish creature didn't fly at his master's throat and finish him.
"My dog!" he yelled. "Don’t sell my dog, white man. What the—oh no!" He kicked the Leader hard, taking him home while cursing at him the entire way. It was surprising that the fierce creature didn’t attack his master and finish him off.
Certainly the stranger's sympathies were all with the four-legged one of the two brutes.
Certainly, the stranger felt all his sympathy for the four-legged one of the two animals.
"—something about the Leader—" the Boy said sadly, telling the Colonel what had happened. "Well, sir, I'd give a hundred dollars to own that dog."
"—something about the Leader—" the Boy said sadly, telling the Colonel what had happened. "Well, sir, I’d pay a hundred dollars to own that dog."
"So would I," was the dry rejoinder, "if I were a millionaire like you."
"So would I," was the flat response, "if I were a millionaire like you."
After supper, their host, who had been sent out to bring in the owner of Red and Spotty, came back saying, "He come. All come. Me tell—you from below Holy Cross!" He laughed and shook his head in a well-pantomimed incredulity, representing popular opinion outside. Some of the bucks, he added, who had not gone far, had got back with small game.
After dinner, their host, who had been sent to fetch the owner of Red and Spotty, returned saying, "He's coming. Everyone's coming. I told you—from below Holy Cross!" He laughed and shook his head in a theatrical disbelief, showing what people outside thought. Some of the guys, he added, who hadn't gone far, had returned with some small game.
"And dogs?"
"And what about dogs?"
"No. Dogs in the mountains. Hunt moose—caribou."
"No. Dogs in the mountains. Hunt moose—caribou."
The old Ingalik came in, followed by others. "Some" of the bucks? There seemed no end to the throng.
The old Ingalik walked in, followed by others. "Some" of the guys? It felt like the crowd would never stop.
Opposite the white men the Indians sat in a semicircle, with the sole intent, you might think, of staring all night at the strangers. Yet they had brought in Arctic hares and grouse, and even a haunch of venison. But they laid these things on the floor beside them, and sat with grave unbroken silence till the strangers should declare themselves. They had also brought, or permitted to follow, not only their wives and daughters, but their children, big and little.
Opposite the white men, the Indians sat in a semicircle, seemingly just to stare at the strangers all night. However, they had brought Arctic hares, grouse, and even a piece of venison. But they placed these items on the floor next to them and sat in serious, unbroken silence until the strangers spoke up. They had also brought, or allowed to follow them, not just their wives and daughters, but their children, both big and small.
Behind the semicircle of men, three or four deep, were ranged the ranks of youth—boys and girls from six to fourteen—standing as silent as their elders, but eager, watchful, carrying king salmon, dried deer-meat, boot-soles, thongs for snow-shoes, rabbits, grouse. A little fellow of ten or eleven had brought in the Red Dog, and was trying to reconcile him to his close quarters. The owner of Red and Spotty sat with empty hands at the semicircle's farthest end. But he was the capitalist of the village, and held himself worthily, yet not quite with the high and mighty unconcern of the owner of the Leader.
Behind the semicircle of men, three or four deep, stood the youth—boys and girls aged six to fourteen—quiet like their elders, but eager and watchful, carrying king salmon, dried deer meat, boot soles, snowshoe thongs, rabbits, and grouse. A little guy around ten or eleven had brought in the Red Dog and was trying to get him comfortable in the tight space. The owner of Red and Spotty sat at the far end of the semicircle with empty hands. But he was the capitalist of the village and held himself with a sense of dignity, though not quite with the aloofness of the owner of the Leader.
Peetka came in late, bringing in the Nigger dog against the Nigger dog's will, just to tantalise the white men with the sight of something they couldn't buy from the poor Indian. Everybody made way for Peetka and his dog, except the other dog. Several people had to go to the assistance of the little boy to help him to hold Red.
Peetka came in late, dragging the dog with him against its wishes, just to tease the white men with something they couldn't get from the poor Indian. Everyone made way for Peetka and his dog, except for the other dog. Several people had to help the little boy hold onto Red.
"Just as well, perhaps," said the Colonel, "that we aren't likely to get all three."
"Maybe it's for the best," said the Colonel, "that we probably won't get all three."
"Oh, if they worked together they'd be all right," answered the Boy. "I've noticed that before." But the Leader, meanwhile, was flatly refusing to stay in the same room with Red. He howled and snapped and raged. So poor Red was turned out, and the little boy mourned loudly.
"Oh, if they just worked together, everything would be fine," the Boy replied. "I've seen that happen before." But the Leader was adamantly refusing to be in the same room as Red. He yelled, barked, and fumed. So poor Red got kicked out, and the little boy cried out in grief.
Behind the children, a row of squaws against the wall, with and without babies strapped at their backs. Occasionally a young girl would push aside those in front of her, craning and staring to take in the astonishing spectacle of the two white men who had come so far without dogs—pulling a hand-sled a greater distance than any Indian had ever done—if they could be believed!
Behind the kids, a line of women stood against the wall, some with babies strapped to their backs. Every now and then, a young girl would push her way past those in front of her, stretching her neck to get a good look at the amazing sight of the two white men who had traveled so far without dogs—pulling a sled farther than any Native American had ever done—if that could be believed!
Anyhow, these men with their sack of tea and magnificent bundle of matches, above all with their tobacco—they could buy out the town—everything except Peetka's dog.
Anyway, these guys with their bag of tea and impressive bundle of matches, especially with their tobacco—they could take over the whole town—everything except Peetka's dog.
The Colonel and the Boy opened the ball by renewing their joint offer of eighty dollars for Red and Spotty. Although this had been the old Ingalik's own price, it was discussed fully an hour by all present before the matter could be considered finally settled, even then the Colonel knew it was safest not to pay till just upon leaving. But he made a little present of tobacco in token of satisfactory arrangement. The old man's hands trembled excitedly as he pulled out his pipe and filled it. The bucks round him, and even a couple of the women at the back, begged him for some. He seemed to say, "Do your own deal; the strangers have plenty more."
The Colonel and the Boy kicked off the event by repeating their joint offer of eighty dollars for Red and Spotty. Although this had been the old Ingalik's asking price, everyone present discussed it for an entire hour before it could be considered finalized. Even then, the Colonel knew it was safest not to pay until just before leaving. However, he gave a little gift of tobacco as a sign of a satisfactory arrangement. The old man's hands shook with excitement as he pulled out his pipe and filled it. The men around him, and even a couple of the women at the back, asked him for some. He seemed to say, "Take care of your own; the strangers have plenty more."
By-and-by, in spite of the limited English of the community, certain facts stood out: that Peetka held the white man in avowed detestation, that he was the leading spirit of the place, that they had all been suffering from a tobacco famine, and that much might be done by a judicious use of Black Jack and Long Green. The Colonel set forth the magnificent generosity of which he would be capable, could he secure a good Leader. But Peetka, although he looked at his empty pipe with bitterness, shook his head.
Eventually, despite the community's limited English, some facts became clear: Peetka openly hated the white man, he was the dominant figure in the area, they had all been dealing with a tobacco shortage, and a lot could be achieved with some smart use of Black Jack and Long Green. The Colonel talked about the incredible generosity he could offer if he could find a suitable Leader. But Peetka, even though he stared at his empty pipe with frustration, just shook his head.
Everybody in the village would profit, the Colonel went on; everybody should have a present if—
Everybody in the village would benefit, the Colonel continued; everyone should get a gift if—
Peetka interrupted with a snarl, and flung out low words of contemptuous refusal.
Peetka interrupted with a snarl and spat out low words of contemptuous refusal.
The Leader waked from a brief nap cramped and uneasy, and began to howl in sympathy. His master stood up, the better to deliver a brutal kick. This seemed to help the Leader to put up with cramp and confinement, just as one great discomfort will help his betters to forget several little ones. But the Boy had risen with angry eyes. Very well, he said impulsively; if he and his pardner couldn't get a third dog (two were very little good) they would not stock fresh meat here. In vain the Colonel whispered admonition. No, sir, they would wait till they got to the next village.
The Leader woke up from a short nap feeling cramped and uncomfortable, and started to howl in sympathy. His master stood up to deliver a harsh kick. This seemed to help the Leader endure the cramping and confinement, just like one big discomfort can make people forget several smaller ones. But the Boy had stood up with angry eyes. "Fine," he said impulsively; if he and his partner couldn't get a third dog (two were really not enough), they wouldn’t bring fresh meat here. The Colonel's whispered warnings were in vain. No, they would wait until they got to the next village.
"Belly far," said a young hunter, placing ostentatiously in front his brace of grouse.
"Belly far," said a young hunter, proudly placing his brace of grouse in front of him.
"We're used to going belly far. Take all your game away, and go home."
"We're used to going all out. Take all your stuff and go home."
A sorrowful silence fell upon the room. They sat for some time like that, no one so much as moving, till a voice said, "We want tobacco," and a general murmur of assent arose. Peetka roused himself, pulled out of his shirt a concave stone and a little woody-looking knot. The Boy leaned forward to see what it was. A piece of dried fungus—the kind you sometimes see on the birches up here. Peetka was hammering a fragment of it into powder, with his heavy clasp-knife, on the concave stone. He swept the particles into his pipe and applied to one of the fish-selling women for a match, lit up, and lounged back against the Leader, smiling disagreeably at the strangers. A little laugh at their expense went round the room. Oh, it wasn't easy to get ahead of Peetka! But even if he chose to pretend that he didn't want cheechalko tobacco, it was very serious—it was desperate—to see all that Black Jack going on to the next village. Several of the hitherto silent bucks remonstrated with Peetka—even one of the women dared raise her voice. She had not been able to go for fish: where was her tobacco and tea?
A heavy silence settled over the room. They sat like that for a while, with no one moving, until a voice said, "We want tobacco," and a general agreement followed. Peetka shook himself awake, pulled a concave stone and a small, woody knot out of his shirt. The Boy leaned forward to see what it was. A piece of dried fungus—the kind you sometimes find on the birches around here. Peetka was smashing a piece of it into powder with his heavy clasp knife on the concave stone. He swept the powder into his pipe and asked one of the fish-selling women for a match, lit up, and leaned back against the Leader, smirking unpleasantly at the newcomers. A small laugh at their expense spread through the room. Oh, it wasn't easy to outsmart Peetka! But even if he acted like he didn't want cheechalko tobacco, it was serious—it was urgent—to see all that Black Jack heading to the next village. Several of the previously quiet men complained to Peetka—one of the women even dared to speak up. She hadn’t been able to catch any fish: where was her tobacco and tea?
Peetka burst into voluble defence of his position. Casting occasional looks of disdain upon the strangers, he addressed most of his remarks to the owner of Red and Spotty. Although the Colonel could not understand a word, he saw the moment approaching when that person would go back on his bargain. With uncommon pleasure he could have throttled Peetka.
Peetka launched into a loud defense of his stance. Throwing occasional disdainful glances at the strangers, he directed most of his comments at the owner of Red and Spotty. Even though the Colonel couldn’t understand a word, he sensed that the time was coming when that person would back out of the deal. With unusual satisfaction, he would have liked to strangle Peetka.
The Boy, to create a diversion, had begun talking to a young hunter in the front row about "the Long Trail," and, seeing that several others craned and listened, he spoke louder, more slowly, dropping out all unnecessary or unusual words. Very soon he had gained an audience and Peetka had lost one. As the stranger went on describing their experiences the whole room listened with an attentiveness that would have been flattering had it been less strongly dashed with unbelief. From beyond Anvik they had come? Like that—with no dogs? What! From below Koserefsky? Not really? Peetka grunted and shook his head. Did they think the Ingaliks were children? Without dogs that journey was impossible. Low whispers and gruff exclamations filled the room. White men were great liars. They pretended that in their country the bacon had legs, and could run about, and one had been heard to say he had travelled in a thing like a steamboat, only it could go without water under it—ran over the dry land on strips of iron—ran quicker than any steamer! Oh, they were awful liars. But these two, who pretended they'd dragged a sled all the way from Holy Cross, they were the biggest liars of all. Just let them tell that yarn to Unookuk. They all laughed at this, and the name ran round the room.
The Boy, to stir things up, started chatting with a young hunter in the front row about "the Long Trail," and noticing that several others leaned in to listen, he raised his voice, speaking more slowly and dropping any unnecessary or complicated words. Before long, he had attracted an audience and Peetka had lost one. As the stranger continued sharing their experiences, the entire room listened with a level of attention that would have been flattering if it wasn’t mixed with skepticism. They had come from beyond Anvik? Really? Without dogs? No way! From below Koserefsky? Seriously? Peetka grunted and shook his head. Did they really think the Ingaliks were gullible? Without dogs, that journey was impossible. Low whispers and harsh comments filled the room. White men were great liars. They claimed that in their country, bacon had legs and could run around, and one had even said he traveled in something like a steamboat that didn’t need water—ran over dry land on strips of iron—went faster than any steamer! Oh, they were terrible liars. But these two, who insisted they had pulled a sled all the way from Holy Cross, were the biggest liars of all. Just let them tell that story to Unookuk. Everyone laughed at this, and the name echoed around the room.
"Who is Unookuk?"
"Who is Unookuk?"
"Him guide."
"Let him guide."
"Him know."
"He knows."
"Where is him?" asked the Boy.
"Where is he?" asked the Boy.
"Him sick."
"He's sick."
But there was whispering and consultation. This was evidently a case for the expert. Two boys ran out, and the native talk went on, unintelligible save for the fact that it centred round Unookuk. In a few minutes the boys came back with a tall, fine-looking native, about sixty years old, walking lame, and leaning on a stick. The semicircle opened to admit him. He limped over to the strangers, and stood looking at them gravely, modestly, but with careful scrutiny.
But there was whispering and discussion. Clearly, this was a situation for an expert. Two boys ran off, and the local chatter continued, which was hard to understand except for the fact that it focused on Unookuk. A few minutes later, the boys returned with a tall, impressive native, around sixty years old, walking with a limp and leaning on a stick. The semicircle parted to let him in. He hobbled over to the strangers, standing in front of them with a serious, modest demeanor, but he observed them closely.
The Boy held out his hand.
The boy held out his hand.
"How do you do?"
"How are you?"
"How do you do?" echoed the new-comer, and he also shook hands with the Colonel before he sat down.
"How do you do?" the newcomer replied, shaking hands with the Colonel before sitting down.
"Are you Unookuk?"
"Are you Unookuk?"
"Yes. How far you come?"
"Yes. How far have you come?"
Peetka said something rude, before the strangers had time to answer, and all the room went into titters. But Unookuk listened with dignity while the Colonel repeated briefly the story already told. Plainly it stumped Unookuk.
Peetka said something rude before the strangers had a chance to respond, and the whole room broke into giggles. But Unookuk listened with grace while the Colonel briefly recapped the story that had already been told. Clearly, it puzzled Unookuk.
"Come from Anvik?" he repeated.
"Are you from Anvik?" he repeated.
"Yes; stayed with Mr. Benham."
"Yes; stayed with Mr. Benham."
"Oh, Benham!" The trader's familiar name ran round the room with obvious effect. "It is good to have A. C. Agent for friend," said Unookuk guardedly. "Everybody know Benham."
"Oh, Benham!" The trader's well-known name echoed in the room with a clear impact. "It's nice to have A. C. Agent as a friend," said Unookuk cautiously. "Everyone knows Benham."
"He is not A. C. Agent much longer," volunteered the Boy.
"He won't be A. C. Agent for much longer," the Boy chimed in.
"That so?"
"Is that so?"
"No; he will go 'on his own' after the new agent gets in this spring."
"No; he will go 'on his own' after the new agent arrives this spring."
"It is true," answered Unookuk gravely, for the first time a little impressed, for this news was not yet common property. Still, they could have heard it from some passer with a dog-team. The Boy spoke of Holy Cross, and Unookuk's grave unbelief was painted on every feature.
"It’s true," Unookuk replied seriously, for the first time a bit taken aback, since this news was not widely known yet. Still, they might have heard it from someone passing by with a dog team. The Boy mentioned Holy Cross, and Unookuk's serious skepticism showed on his face.
"It was good you get to Holy Cross before the big storm," he said, with a faint smile of tolerance for the white man's tall story. But Peetka laughed aloud.
"It was good you got to Holy Cross before the big storm," he said, with a slight smile of tolerance for the white man's tall tale. But Peetka laughed out loud.
"What good English you speak!" said the Boy, determined to make friends with the most intelligent-appearing native he had seen.
"What good English you speak!" said the Boy, eager to befriend the smartest-looking local he had encountered.
"Me; I am Kurilla!" said Unookuk, with a quiet magnificence. Then, seeing no electric recognition of the name, he added: "You savvy Kurilla!"
"Me; I am Kurilla!" said Unookuk, with a quiet grandeur. Then, seeing no spark of recognition at the name, he added: "You know Kurilla!"
The Colonel with much regret admitted that he did not.
The Colonel sadly admitted that he didn’t.
"But I am Dall's guide—Kurilla."
"But I am Dall's guide—Kurilla."
"Oh, Dall's guide, are you," said the Boy, without a glimmer of who Dall was, or for what, or to what, he was "guided." "Well, Kurilla, we're pleased and proud to meet you," adding with some presence of mind, "And how's Dall?"
"Oh, you're Dall's guide," said the Boy, having no idea who Dall was or what he was being guided toward. "Well, Kurilla, it’s nice to meet you," he added with a bit of thought, "And how's Dall?"
"It is long I have not hear. We both old now. I hurt my knee on the ice when I come down from Nulato for caribou."
"It’s been a while since I’ve heard from you. We’re both old now. I hurt my knee on the ice when I came down from Nulato for caribou."
"Why do you have two names?"
"Why do you have two names?"
"Unookuk, Nulato name. My father big Nulato Shamán. Him killed, mother killed, everybody killed in Koyukuk massacre. They forget kill me. Me kid. Russians find Unookuk in big wood. Russians give food. I stay with Russians—them call Unookuk 'Kurilla.' Dall call Unookuk 'Kurilla.'"
"Unookuk, the name from Nulato. My father was the big Nulato Shaman. He was killed, my mother was killed, everyone was killed in the Koyukuk massacre. They forgot to kill me. I was just a kid. The Russians found Unookuk in the big woods. The Russians gave me food. I stayed with the Russians—they called me Unookuk 'Kurilla.' Dall called Unookuk 'Kurilla.'"
"Dall—Dall," said the Colonel to the Boy; "was that the name of the explorer fella—"
"Dall—Dall," the Colonel said to the Boy; "was that the name of the explorer guy—"
Fortunately the Boy was saved from need to answer.
Fortunately, the Boy was spared from having to answer.
"First white man go down Yukon to the sea," said Kurilla with pride. "Me Dall's guide."
"First white guy to go down the Yukon to the sea," Kurilla said proudly. "I'm Dall's guide."
"Oh, wrote a book, didn't he? Name's familiar somehow," said the Colonel.
"Oh, he wrote a book, didn’t he? That name sounds familiar," said the Colonel.
Kurilla bore him out.
Kurilla carried him out.
"Mr. Dall great man. Thirty year he first come up here with Survey people. Make big overland tel-ee-grab."
"Mr. Dall is a great man. Thirty years ago, he first came up here with a team of surveyors. He established a major overland telegraph."
"Of course. I've heard about that." The Colonel turned to the Boy. "It was just before the Russians sold out. And when a lot of exploring and surveying and pole-planting was done here and in Siberia, the Atlantic cable was laid and knocked the overland scheme sky-high."
"Of course. I've heard about that." The Colonel turned to the Boy. "It was just before the Russians sold out. And when a lot of exploring, surveying, and setting up poles was done here and in Siberia, the Atlantic cable was laid and completely ruined the overland plan."
Kurilla gravely verified these facts.
Kurilla seriously confirmed these facts.
"And me, Dall's chief guide. Me with Dall when he make portage from Unalaklik to Kaltag. He see the Yukon first time. He run down to be first on the ice. Dall and the coast natives stare, like so"—Kurilla made a wild-eyed, ludicrous face—"and they say: 'It is not a river—it is another sea!'"
"And me, Dall's main guide. I was with Dall when he carried the canoe from Unalaklik to Kaltag. He saw the Yukon for the first time. He ran down to be the first on the ice. Dall and the local natives stared, like this"—Kurilla made a wild-eyed, funny face—"and they said: 'It's not just a river—it’s another sea!'"
"No wonder. I hear it's ten miles wide up by the flats, and even a little below where we wintered, at Ikogimeut, it's four miles across from bank to bank."
"No surprise there. I've heard it's ten miles wide near the flats, and even just below where we spent the winter, at Ikogimeut, it's four miles across from one bank to the other."
Kurilla looked at the Colonel with dignified reproach. Why did he go on lying about his journey like that to an expert?
Kurilla looked at the Colonel with a dignified look of disapproval. Why did he keep lying about his journey like that to an expert?
"Even at Holy Cross—" the Boy began, but Kurilla struck in:
"Even at Holy Cross—" the Boy started, but Kurilla interrupted:
"When you there?"
"When are you there?"
"Oh, about three weeks ago."
"Oh, around three weeks ago."
Peetka made remarks in Ingalik.
Peetka commented in Ingalik.
"Father MacManus, him all right?" asked Kurilla, politely cloaking his cross-examination.
"Father MacManus, is he okay?" asked Kurilla, politely masking his questioning.
"MacManus? Do you mean Wills, or the Superior, Father Brachet?"
"MacManus? Are you talking about Wills or Father Brachet, the Superior?"
"Oh yes! MacManus at Tanana." He spoke as though inadvertently he had confused the names. As the strangers gave him the winter's news from Holy Cross, his wonder and astonishment grew.
"Oh yeah! MacManus at Tanana." He said it like he had accidentally mixed up the names. As the strangers shared the winter news from Holy Cross, his amazement and surprise grew.
Presently, "Do you know my friend Nicholas of Pymeut?" asked the Boy.
Presently, "Do you know my friend Nicholas from Pymeut?" asked the Boy.
Kurilla took his empty pipe out of his mouth and smiled in broad surprise. "Nicholas!" repeated several others. It was plain the Pymeut pilot enjoyed a wide repute.
Kurilla took his empty pipe out of his mouth and smiled in surprise. "Nicholas!" several others repeated. It was clear that the Pymeut pilot had a good reputation.
The Boy spoke of the famine and Ol' Chief's illness.
The Boy talked about the hunger crisis and Old Chief's sickness.
"It is true," said Unookuk gravely, and turning, he added something in Ingalik to the company. Peetka answered back as surly as ever. But the Boy went on, telling how the Shaman had cured Ol' Chief, and that turned out to be a surprisingly popular story. Peetka wouldn't interrupt it, even to curse the Leader for getting up and stretching himself. When the dog—feeling that for some reason discipline was relaxed—dared to leave his cramped quarters, and come out into the little open space between the white men and the close-packed assembly, the Boy forced himself to go straight on with his story as if he had not observed the liberty the Leader was taking. When, after standing there an instant, the dog came over and threw himself down at the stranger's feet as if publicly adopting him, the white story-teller dared not meet Peetka's eye. He was privately most uneasy at the Nigger dog's tactless move, and he hurried on about how Brother Paul caught the Shamán, and about the Penitential Journey—told how, long before that, early in the Fall, Nicholas had got lost, making the portage from St. Michael's, and how the white camp had saved him from starvation; how in turn the Pymeuts had pulled the speaker out of a blow-hole; what tremendous friends the Pymeuts were with these particular, very good sort of white men. Here he seemed to allow by implication for Peetka's prejudice—there were two kinds of pale-face strangers—and on an impulse he drew out Muckluck's medal. He would have them to know, so highly were these present specimens of the doubtful race regarded by the Pymeuts—such friends were they, that Nicholas' sister had given him this for an offering to Yukon Inua, that the Great Spirit might help them on their way. He owned himself wrong to have delayed this sacrifice. He must to-morrow throw it into the first blow-hole he came to—unless indeed... his eye caught Kurilla's. With the help of his stick the old Guide pulled his big body up on his one stout leg, hobbled nearer and gravely eyed Muckluck's offering as it swung to and fro on its walrus-string over the Leader's head. The Boy, quite conscious of some subtle change in the hitherto immobile face of the Indian, laid the token in his hand. Standing there in the centre of the semicircle between the assembly and the dog, Kurilla turned the Great Katharine's medal over, examining it closely, every eye in the room upon him.
"It’s true," Unookuk said seriously, and turning, he added something in Ingalik to the group. Peetka responded as grumpily as usual. But the Boy continued, sharing how the Shaman had cured Ol' Chief, which turned out to be a surprisingly popular story. Peetka didn't interrupt, even to curse the Leader for getting up and stretching. When the dog—sensing that discipline was relaxed for some reason—dared to leave his cramped spot and come out into the small open area between the white men and the closely packed crowd, the Boy forced himself to keep telling his story as if he hadn’t noticed the Leader's relaxed stance. When, after pausing for a moment, the dog came over and flopped down at the stranger's feet as if publicly choosing him, the white storyteller didn’t dare meet Peetka's gaze. He felt uneasy about the dog's inappropriate move and quickly continued talking about how Brother Paul caught the Shaman, and about the Penitential Journey—how, long before that, early in the Fall, Nicholas had gotten lost while making the portage from St. Michael’s, and how the white camp had rescued him from starvation; how in turn, the Pymeuts had pulled him out of a blow-hole; what great friends the Pymeuts were with these particular, very decent white men. Here he seemed to acknowledge Peetka's bias—there were two kinds of pale-face strangers—and on a whim, he pulled out Muckluck’s medal. He wanted them to know how highly these particular specimens of the questionable race were regarded by the Pymeuts—such friends were they, that Nicholas' sister had given him this as an offering to Yukon Inua, so the Great Spirit might help them on their journey. He admitted he was wrong to have delayed this offering. He needed to throw it into the first blow-hole he came across tomorrow—unless of course… he caught Kurilla’s eye. With the aid of his stick, the old Guide hoisted his large body up on his one sturdy leg, hobbled closer, and gravely examined Muckluck's offering as it swayed on its walrus-string over the Leader's head. The Boy, quite aware of a subtle change in the previously expressionless face of the Indian, laid the token in his hand. Standing there in the center of the semicircle between the crowd and the dog, Kurilla turned the Great Katharine’s medal over, studying it closely, with every eye in the room on him.
When he lifted his head there was a rustle of expectation and a craning forward.
When he raised his head, there was a buzz of anticipation and a leaning in.
"It is the same." Kurilla spoke slowly like one half in a dream. "When I go down river, thirty winter back, with the Great Dall, he try buy this off Nicholas's mother. She wear it on string red Russian beads. Oh, it is a thing to remember!" He nodded his grey head significantly, but he went on with the bare evidence: "When John J. Healy make last trip down this fall—Nicholas pilot you savvy—they let him take his sister, Holy Cross to Pymeut. I see she wear this round neck."
"It’s the same." Kurilla spoke slowly, as if he were half asleep. "When I went downriver thirty winters ago with the Great Dall, he tried to buy this from Nicholas's mother. She wore it on a string of red Russian beads. Oh, it’s something to remember!" He nodded his gray head meaningfully, but continued with just the facts: "When John J. Healy made his last trip down this fall—Nicholas was the pilot, you know—they let him take his sister, Holy Cross, to Pymeut. I saw her wearing this around her neck."
The weight of the medal carried the raw-hide necklace slipping through his fingers. Slowly now, with even impulse, the silver disc swung right, swung left, like the pendulum of a clock. Even the Nigger dog seemed hypnotised, following the dim shine of the tarnished token.
The weight of the medal dragged the rawhide necklace slipping through his fingers. Slowly now, with a steady rhythm, the silver disc swung right, swung left, like a pendulum on a clock. Even the dog seemed entranced, following the dim gleam of the tarnished token.
"I say Nicholas's sister: 'It is thirty winters I see that silver picture first; I give you two dolla for him.' She say 'No.' I say, 'Gi' fi' dolla.' 'No.' I sit and think far back—thirty winters back. 'I gi' ten dolla,' I say. She say, 'I no sell; no—not for a hunner'—but she give it him! for to make Yukon Inua to let him go safe. Hein? Savvy?" And lapsing into Ingalik, he endorsed this credential not to be denied.
"I said to Nicholas's sister, 'I've seen that silver picture for thirty winters; I'll give you two dollars for it.' She said, 'No.' I said, 'How about five dollars?' 'No.' I sat and thought back—thirty winters back. 'I'll give you ten dollars,' I said. She replied, 'I'm not selling it; no—not for a hundred'—but she gave it to him! to make Yukon Inua let him go safely. Right? Understand?" And slipping into Ingalik, he confirmed this credential that couldn't be denied.
"It is true," he wound up in English. The "Autocratrix Russorum" was solemnly handed back. "You have make a brave journey. It is I who unnerstan'—I, too, when I am young, I go with Dall on the Long Trail. We had dogs." All the while, from all about the Leader's owner, and out of every corner of the crowded room, had come a spirited punctuation of Kurilla's speech—nods and grunts. "Yes, perhaps these white men deserved dogs—even Peetka's!"
"It’s true," he finished in English. The "Autocratrix Russorum" was solemnly handed back. "You’ve made a brave journey. I understand—I too, when I was young, went with Dall on the Long Trail. We had dogs." All around the Leader's owner, from every corner of the crowded room, came a lively response to Kurilla's speech—nods and grunts. "Yes, maybe these white men deserved dogs—even Peetka's!"
Kurilla limped back to his place, but turned to the Ingaliks before he sat down, and bending painfully over his stick, "Not Kurilla," he said, as though speaking of one absent—"not Dall make so great journey, no dogs. Kurilla? Best guide in Yukon forty year. Kurilla say: 'Must have dogs—men like that!'" He limped back again and solemnly offered his hand to each of the travellers in turn. "Shake!" says he. Then, as though fascinated by the silver picture, he dropped down by the Boy, staring absently at the Great Katharine's effigy. The general murmur was arrested by a movement from Peetka—he took his pipe out of his mouth and says he, handsomely:
Kurilla limped back to his spot but turned to the Ingaliks before sitting down. Leaning painfully on his stick, he said, as if talking about someone who wasn’t there, “Not Kurilla, not Dall, making such a long trip, no dogs. Kurilla? Best guide in Yukon for forty years. Kurilla says: ‘You need dogs—men like that!’” He limped back again and solemnly offered his hand to each of the travelers one by one. “Shake!” he said. Then, as if captivated by the silver picture, he dropped down next to the Boy, staring blankly at the Great Katharine's statue. The general conversation paused when Peetka moved—he took his pipe out of his mouth and said, generously:
"No liars. Sell dog," adding, with regretful eye on the apostate Leader, "Him bully dog!"
"No liars. Sell dog," adding, with a regretful look at the traitorous Leader, "He's a bully dog!"
And that was how the tobacco famine ended, and how the white men got their team.
And that's how the tobacco shortage came to an end and how the white men got their crew.
CHAPTER XV
"Plus je connais les hommes, plus j'aime les chiens."
"The more I know about people, the more I love dogs."
It doesn't look hard to drive a dog-team, but just you try it. In moments of passion, the first few days after their acquisition, the Colonel and the Boy wondered why they had complicated a sufficiently difficult journey by adding to other cares a load of fish and three fiends.
It may not seem tough to drive a dog team, but just give it a try. In moments of excitement, during the first few days after getting them, the Colonel and the Boy questioned why they had made their already challenging journey even more complicated by adding the responsibilities of carrying fish and dealing with three troublemakers.
"Think how well they went for Peetka."
"Think about how well they worked out for Peetka."
"Oh yes; part o' their cussedness. They know we're green hands, and they mean to make it lively."
"Oh yes, that's part of their nastiness. They know we're inexperienced, and they intend to make things exciting."
Well, they did. They sat on their haunches in the snow, and grinned at the whip-crackings and futile "Mush, mush!" of the Colonel. They snapped at the Boy and made sharp turns, tying him up in the traces and tumbling him into the snow. They howled all night long, except during a blessed interval of quiet while they ate their seal-skin harness. But man is the wiliest of the animals, and the one who profits by experience. In the end, the Boy became a capital driver; the dogs came to know he "meant business," and settled into submission. "Nig," as he called the bully dog for short, turned out "the best leader in the Yukon."
Well, they did. They squatted in the snow and grinned at the whip cracks and the pointless "Mush, mush!" of the Colonel. They snapped at the Boy and made sharp turns, tangling him in the traces and toppling him into the snow. They howled all night long, except for a blessed break of silence while they chewed on their seal-skin harness. But humans are the cleverest of all animals and learn from their experiences. In the end, the Boy became a skilled driver; the dogs recognized he was serious and settled into obedience. "Nig," as he called the bully dog for short, turned out to be "the best leader in the Yukon."
They were much nearer Kaltag than they had realised, arriving after only two hours' struggle with the dogs at the big Indian village on the left bank of the river. But their first appearance here was clouded by Nig's proposal to slay all the dogs in sight. He was no sooner unharnessed than he undertook the congenial job. It looked for a few minutes as if Peetka's bully dog would chew up the entire canine population, and then lie down and die of his own wounds. But the Kaltags understood the genus Siwash better than the white man, and took the tumult calmly.
They were much closer to Kaltag than they realized, arriving after just two hours of struggling with the dogs at the big Indian village on the left bank of the river. But their first impression here was marred by Nig's suggestion to kill all the dogs in sight. As soon as he was unharnessed, he took on the welcomed task. For a few minutes, it seemed like Peetka's bully dog would take down the entire dog population, and then lie down and die from its own injuries. However, the Kaltags understood the Siwash breed better than the white man did and took the chaos in stride.
It turned out that Nig was not so much bloodthirsty as "bloody-proud"—one of those high souls for ever concerned about supremacy. His first social act, on catching sight of his fellow, was to howl defiance at him. And even after they have fought it out and come to some sort of understanding, the first happy thought of your born Leader on awakening is to proclaim himself boss of the camp.
It turned out that Nig wasn’t so much bloodthirsty as he was "blood-proud"—one of those high-minded individuals always focused on being the best. His first social move upon seeing his companion was to let out a loud challenge. And even after they’ve fought it out and reached some sort of understanding, the first happy thought of your natural Leader upon waking is to declare himself the boss of the camp.
No sooner has he published this conviction of high calling than he is set upon by the others, punishes them soundly, or is himself vanquished and driven off. Whereupon he sits on his haunches in the snow, and, with his pointed nose turned skyward, howls uninterruptedly for an hour or two, when all is forgiven and forgotten—till the next time.
No sooner does he share his belief in a higher purpose than he faces opposition from others, either defeating them decisively or being beaten and chased away. Then he sits back in the snow, and with his snout raised to the sky, he howls non-stop for an hour or two, after which everything is forgiven and forgotten—until the next time.
Order being restored, the travellers got new harness for the dogs, new boots for themselves, and set out for the white trading post, thirty miles above.
Order restored, the travelers got new harnesses for the dogs, new boots for themselves, and set out for the white trading post, thirty miles ahead.
Here, having at last come into the region of settlements, they agreed never again to overtax the dogs. They "travelled light" out of Nulato towards the Koyukuk.
Here, finally arriving in the settled area, they decided never to overwork the dogs again. They "packed light" as they left Nulato heading towards the Koyukuk.
The dogs simply flew over those last miles. It was glorious going on a trail like glass.
The dogs raced through those last miles. It was amazing to travel on a trail that was as smooth as glass.
They had broken the back of the journey now, and could well afford, they thought, to halt an hour or two on the island at the junction of the two great rivers, stake out a trading post, and treat themselves to town lots. Why town lots, in Heaven's name! when they were bound for Minóok, and after that the Klondyke, hundreds of miles away? Well, partly out of mere gaiety of heart, and partly, the Colonel would have told you gravely, that in this country you never know when you have a good thing. They had left the one white layman at Nulato seething with excitement over an Indian's report of still another rich strike up yonder on the Koyukuk, and this point, where they were solemnly staking out a new post, the Nulato Agent had said, was "dead sure to be a great centre." That almost unknown region bordering the great tributary of the Yukon, haunt of the fiercest of all the Indians of the North, was to be finally conquered by the white man. It had been left practically unexplored ever since the days when the bloodthirsty Koyukons came down out of their fastnesses and perpetrated the great Nulato massacre, doing to death with ghastly barbarity every man, woman, and child at the post, Russian or Indian, except Kurilla, not sparing the unlucky Captain Barnard or his English escort, newly arrived here in their search for the lost Sir John Franklin. But the tables were turned now, and the white man was on the trail of the Indian.
They had made significant progress on their journey and felt it was reasonable to take a break for an hour or two on the island where the two major rivers met, set up a trading post, and treat themselves to some town lots. Why town lots, of all things! when they were headed for Minóok, and then the Klondyke, which were hundreds of miles away? Well, partly because they were in a good mood, and partly, as the Colonel would have explained seriously, because in this country you never know when a good opportunity will come along. They had left the only white man at Nulato buzzing with excitement over an Indian's report of yet another rich discovery up north on the Koyukuk, and this spot, where they were officially establishing a new post, the Nulato Agent had declared, was "dead sure to be a great center." That mostly unknown area along the great tributary of the Yukon, home to the fiercest Indians of the North, was finally going to be tamed by the white man. It had remained nearly unexplored since the days when the bloodthirsty Koyukons came down from their remote hideouts and committed the horrific massacre at Nulato, brutally killing every man, woman, and child at the post, whether Russian or Indian, except for Kurilla, showing no mercy to the unfortunate Captain Barnard or his English escort, who had just arrived in search of the lost Sir John Franklin. But the situation had changed now, and the white man was on the Indian's trail.
While the Colonel and the Boy were staking out this future stronghold of trade and civilisation it came on to snow; but "Can't last this time o' year," the Colonel consoled himself, and thanked God "the big, unending snows are over for this season."
While the Colonel and the Boy were scoping out this future hub of trade and civilization, it started to snow; but the Colonel reassured himself, thinking, "It can't last this time of year," and thanked God that "the heavy, never-ending snows are done for this season."
So they pushed on. But the Colonel seemed to have thanked God prematurely. Down the snow drifted, soft, sticky, unending. The evening was cloudy, and the snow increased the dimness overhead as well as the heaviness under foot. They never knew just where it was in the hours between dusk and dark that they lost the trail. The Boy believed it was at a certain steep incline that Nig did his best to rush down.
So they kept going. But the Colonel seemed to have thanked God a bit too soon. The snow kept falling, soft, sticky, and endless. The evening was overcast, and the snow made it even dimmer above them and heavier underfoot. They never really figured out when, between dusk and darkness, they lost the trail. The Boy thought it was at a particular steep slope where Nig tried his hardest to race down.
"I thought he was at his tricks," said the Boy ruefully some hours after. "I believe I'm an ass, and Nig is a gentleman and a scholar. He knew perfectly what he was about."
"I thought he was up to his old tricks," the Boy said regretfully a few hours later. "I guess I'm an idiot, and Nig is a true gentleman and a scholar. He knew exactly what he was doing."
"Reckon we'll camp, pardner."
"Looks like we'll camp, partner."
"Reckon we might as well."
"Guess we might as well."
After unharnessing the dogs, the Boy stood an instant looking enviously at them as he thawed out his stiff hands under his parki. Exhausted and smoking hot, the dogs had curled down in the snow as contented-looking as though on a hearth-rug before a fire, sheltering their sharp noses with their tails.
After unhooking the dogs, the Boy stood for a moment, enviously watching them as he warmed his stiff hands under his parka. Exhausted and overheating, the dogs had curled up in the snow, looking as content as if they were on a rug in front of a fire, using their tails to shelter their sharp noses.
"Wish I had a tail to shelter my face," said the Boy, as if a tail were the one thing lacking to complete his bliss.
"Wish I had a tail to cover my face," said the Boy, as if having a tail was the only thing missing to make him truly happy.
"You don't need any shelter now," answered the Colonel.
"You don't need any shelter now," replied the Colonel.
"Your face is gettin' well—" And he stopped suddenly, carried back to those black days when he had vainly urged a face-guard. He unpacked their few possessions, and watched the Boy take the axe and go off for wood, stopping on his way, tired as he was, to pull Nig's pointed ears. The odd thing about the Boy was that it was only with these Indian curs—Nig in particular, who wasn't the Boy's dog at all—only with these brute-beasts had he seemed to recover something of that buoyancy and ridiculous youngness that had first drawn the Colonel to him on the voyage up from 'Frisco. It was also clear that if the Boy now drew away from his pardner ever so little, by so much did he draw nearer to the dogs.
"Your face is looking good—" He stopped abruptly, taken back to those dark days when he had desperately suggested a face-guard. He unpacked their few belongings and watched the Boy take the axe and head off for wood, pausing on his way, despite being tired, to pull on Nig's pointed ears. The strange thing about the Boy was that it was only with these Indian mutts—especially Nig, who wasn’t even the Boy's dog—that he seemed to regain some of the energy and youthful spirit that had first attracted the Colonel to him on the trip from 'Frisco. It was also clear that whenever the Boy moved away from his partner, even just a little, he moved closer to the dogs.
He might be too tired to answer the Colonel; he was seldom too tired to talk nonsense to Nig, never too tired to say, "Well, old boy," or even "Well, pardner," to the dumb brute. It was, perhaps, this that the Colonel disliked most of all.
He might be too tired to respond to the Colonel; he was rarely too tired to chat with Nig, and never too tired to say, "Well, old buddy," or even "Well, partner," to the dumb animal. This was probably what the Colonel disliked the most.
Whether the U.S. Agent at Nulato was justified or not in saying all the region hereabouts was populous in the summer with Indian camps, the native winter settlements, the half-buried ighloo, or the rude log-hut, where, for a little tea, tobacco, or sugar, you could get as much fish as you could carry, these welcome, if malodorous, places seemed, since they lost the trail, to have vanished off the face of the earth. No question of the men sharing the dogs' fish, but of the dogs sharing the men's bacon and meal. That night the meagre supper was more meagre still that the "horses" might have something, too. The next afternoon it stopped snowing and cleared, intensely cold, and that was the evening the Boy nearly cried for joy when, lifting up his eyes, he saw, a good way off, perched on the river bank, the huts and high caches of an Indian village etched black against a wintry sunset—a fine picture in any eye, but meaning more than beauty to the driver of hungry dogs.
Whether the U.S. Agent at Nulato was right or wrong in saying the area was bustling with Indian camps in the summer, the native winter settlements—the half-buried igloo or the rough log cabin—where you could trade a little tea, tobacco, or sugar for as much fish as you could carry, seemed to have disappeared completely since they lost the trail. It wasn't a matter of the men splitting the dogs' fish, but rather the dogs sharing the men's bacon and meal. That night, the meager dinner was even smaller so the "horses" could have something to eat, too. The next afternoon, the snow finally stopped and the sky cleared, bringing a sharp cold. That evening, the Boy almost cried out in joy when he lifted his eyes and saw, not far away, the huts and high caches of an Indian village outlined in black against a winter sunset—a beautiful sight for anyone, but it meant more than just beauty to the driver of hungry dogs.
"Fish, Nig!" called out the Boy to his Leader. "You hear me, you Nig? Fish, old fellow! Now, look at that, Colonel! you tell me that Indian dog doesn't understand English. I tell you what: we had a mean time with these dogs just at first, but that was only because we didn't understand one another."
"Fish, Nig!" called out the Boy to his Leader. "Do you hear me, you Nig? Fish, my friend! Now, look at that, Colonel! You tell me that Indian dog doesn’t understand English. Let me tell you: we had a tough time with these dogs at first, but that was just because we didn’t understand each other."
The Colonel preserved a reticent air.
The Colonel maintained a quiet demeanor.
"You'll come to my way of thinking yet. The Indian dog—he's a daisy."
"You'll come around to my way of thinking eventually. The Indian dog—he's something special."
"Glad you think so." The Colonel, with some display of temper, had given up trying to drive the team only half an hour before, and was still rather sore about it.
"Glad you think so." The Colonel, showing a bit of frustration, had given up trying to drive the team just half an hour ago and was still feeling pretty annoyed about it.
"When you get to understand him," persisted the Boy, "he's the most marvellous little horse ever hitched in harness. He pulls, pulls, pulls all day long in any kind o' weather—"
"When you truly get him," the Boy continued, "he's the most amazing little horse ever hitched to a cart. He pulls, pulls, pulls all day long, no matter the weather—"
"Yes, pulls you off your legs or pulls you the way you don't want to go."
"Yeah, it drags you off your feet or pushes you in a direction you don't want to go."
"Oh, that's when you rile him! He's just like any other American gentleman: he's got his feelin's. Ain't you got feelin's, Nig? Huh! rather. I tell you what, Colonel, many a time when I'm pretty well beat and ready to snap at anybody, I've looked at Nig peggin' away like a little man, on a rotten trail, with a blizzard in his eyes, and it's just made me sick after that to hear myself grumblin'. Yes, sir, the Indian dog is an example to any white man on the trail." The Boy seemed not to relinquish the hope of stirring the tired Colonel to enthusiasm. "Don't you like the way, after the worst sort of day, when you stop, he just drops down in the snow and rolls about a little to rest his muscles, and then lies there as patient as anything till you are ready to unharness him and feed him?"
"Oh, that's when you really get to him! He's just like any other American gentleman: he's got his feelings. Don't you have feelings, Nig? Huh! I tell you what, Colonel, many times when I'm completely worn out and ready to snap at anyone, I've looked at Nig working hard like a champ, on a terrible trail, with a storm in his eyes, and it just makes me feel awful afterward to hear myself complaining. Yes, sir, the Indian dog is an example for any white man on the trail." The Boy seemed determined to ignite some enthusiasm in the tired Colonel. "Don't you love how, after the toughest day, when you stop, he just flops down in the snow and rolls around a bit to relax his muscles, then lies there patiently until you're ready to unharness him and feed him?"
"—and if you don't hurry up, he saves you the trouble of unharnessing by eating the traces and things."
"—and if you don't hurry up, he makes it easier for you by chewing through the traces and stuff."
"Humph! So would you if that village weren't in sight, if you were sure the harness wouldn't stick in your gizzard. And think of what a dog gets to reward him for his plucky day: one dried salmon or a little meal-soup when he's off on a holiday like this. Works without a let-up, and keeps in good flesh on one fish a day. Doesn't even get anything to drink; eats a little snow after dinner, digs his bed, and sleeps in a drift till morning."
"Humph! You would too if that village weren’t visible, and if you were sure the harness wouldn’t get caught in your throat. And consider what a dog gets as a reward for his brave day: one dried salmon or a bit of meal soup when he’s on a holiday like this. He works nonstop and stays in good shape on just one fish a day. He doesn’t even get anything to drink; he eats a little snow after dinner, digs his own bed, and sleeps in a snowbank until morning."
"When he doesn't howl all night."
"When he doesn't howl all night."
"Oh, that's when he meets his friends, and they talk about old times before they came down in the world."
"Oh, that’s when he meets his friends, and they reminisce about the good old days before things went downhill."
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"Yes; when they were wolves and made us run instead of our making them. Make any fellow howl. Instead of carrying our food about we used to carry theirs, and run hard to keep from giving it up, too."
"Yeah; when they were wolves and had us running instead of us making them. Make any guy howl. Instead of carrying our own food, we used to carry theirs and run fast to avoid giving it up, too."
"Nig's at it again," said the Colonel. "Give us your whip."
"Nig is at it again," said the Colonel. "Give us your whip."
"No," said the Boy; "I begin to see now why he stops and goes for Red like that. Hah! Spot's gettin it, too, this time. They haven't been pullin' properly. You just notice: if they aren't doin' their share Nig'll turn to every time and give 'em 'Hail, Columbia!' You'll see, when he's freshened 'em up a bit we'll have 'em on a dead run." The Boy laughed and cracked his whip.
"No," said the Boy; "I’m starting to understand why he stops and goes for Red like that. Hah! Spot’s getting it this time, too. They haven’t been pulling their weight. Just pay attention: if they’re not doing their part, Nig will turn around every time and give them 'Hail, Columbia!' You’ll see, when he boosts their energy a bit, we’ll have them running like crazy." The Boy laughed and cracked his whip.
"They've got keen noses. I don't smell the village this time. Come on, Nig, Spot's had enough; he's sorry, good and plenty. Cheer up, Spot! Fish, old man! You hear me talkin' to you, Red? Fish! Caches full of it. Whoop!" and down they rushed, pell-mell, men and dogs tearing along like mad across the frozen river, and never slowing till it came to the stiff pull up the opposite bank.
"They have sharp senses. I can't smell the village this time. Come on, Nig, Spot's had enough; he's really sorry. Cheer up, Spot! Fish, old man! Are you hearing me, Red? Fish! Plenty of it waiting. Whoop!" and down they rushed, wildly, men and dogs racing like crazy across the frozen river, and they didn't slow down until they reached the steep climb up the opposite bank.
"Funny I don't hear any dogs," panted the Boy.
"Funny, I don’t hear any dogs," panted the Boy.
They came out upon a place silent as the dead—a big deserted village, emptied by the plague, or, maybe, only by the winter; caches emptied, too; not a salmon, not a pike, not a lusk, not even a whitefish left behind.
They stepped into a place as silent as a grave—a large abandoned village, emptied by the plague or perhaps just by the winter; the storage sheds were cleared out, too; not a salmon, not a pike, not a perch, not even a whitefish was left behind.
It was a bitter blow. They didn't say anything; it was too bad to talk about. The Colonel made the fire, and fried a little bacon and made some mush: that was their dinner. The bacon-rinds were boiled in the mush-pot with a great deal of snow and a little meal, and the "soup" so concocted was set out to cool for the dogs. They were afraid to sleep in one of the cabins; it might be plague-infected. The Indians had cut all the spruce for a wide radius round about—no boughs to make a bed. They hoisted some tent-poles up into one of the empty caches, laid them side by side, and on this bed, dry, if hard, they found oblivion.
It was a tough blow. They stayed silent; it was too painful to discuss. The Colonel started a fire, cooked some bacon, and made some mush for dinner. The bacon scraps were boiled in the mush pot with plenty of snow and a bit of meal, and the “soup” they made was left to cool for the dogs. They were hesitant to sleep in one of the cabins; it could be infected with plague. The Indians had cut down all the spruce trees in a wide area around them—no branches to make a bed. They propped some tent poles into one of the empty storage spaces, laid them side by side, and on that dry, albeit hard, makeshift bed, they found rest.
The next morning a thin, powdery snow was driving about. Had they lost their way in the calendar as well as on the trail, and was it December instead of the 29th of March? The Colonel sat on the packed sled, undoing with stiff fingers the twisted, frozen rope. He knew the axe that he used the night before on the little end of bacon was lying, pressed into the snow, under one runner. But that was the last thing to go on the pack before the lashing, and it wouldn't get lost pinned down under the sled. Nig caught sight of it, and came over with a cheerful air of interest, sniffed bacon on the steel, and it occurred to him it would be a good plan to lick it.
The next morning, a thin layer of powdery snow was swirling around. Had they lost track of time as well as the trail, and was it actually December instead of March 29th? The Colonel sat on the packed sled, fumbling with stiff fingers to untie the frozen rope. He knew the axe he had used the night before on the small piece of bacon was lying pressed into the snow beneath one of the runners. But that was the last thing to go on the pack before securing it, and it wouldn’t get lost pinned down under the sled. Nig spotted it and approached with a cheerful curiosity, sniffed the bacon on the steel, and it occurred to him that licking it would be a good idea.
A bitter howling broke the stillness. The Boy came tearing up with a look that lifted the Colonel off the sled, and there was Nig trying to get away from the axe-head, his tongue frozen fast to the steel, and pulled horribly long out of his mouth like a little pink rope. The Boy had fallen upon the agonized beast, and forced him down close to the steel. Holding him there between his knees, he pulled off his outer mits and with hands and breath warmed the surface of the axe, speaking now and then to the dog, who howled wretchedly, but seemed to understand something was being done for him, since he gave up struggling. When at last the Boy got him free, the little horse pressed against his friend's legs with a strange new shuddering noise very pitiful to hear.
A sharp howl shattered the quiet. The Boy ran up with a look that made the Colonel jump off the sled, and there was Nig trying to escape from the axe-head, his tongue frozen to the metal, pulled out painfully long from his mouth like a little pink rope. The Boy threw himself onto the suffering dog and forced him down close to the steel. Holding him there between his knees, he took off his outer mittens and warmed the surface of the axe with his hands and breath, speaking now and then to the dog, who howled in distress but seemed to understand that help was on the way, as he stopped fighting. Finally, when the Boy got him free, the little horse pressed against his friend’s legs, making a strange new shuddering noise that was very sad to hear.
The Boy, blinking hard, said: "Yes, old man, I know, that was a mean breakfast; and he patted the shaggy chest. Nig bent his proud head and licked the rescuing hand with his bleeding tongue.
The Boy, blinking intensely, said: "Yeah, old man, I know, that was a rough breakfast;" and he patted the shaggy chest. Nig lowered his proud head and licked the saving hand with his bleeding tongue.
"An' you say that dog hasn't got feelin's!"
"And you say that dog doesn't have feelings!"
They hitched the team and pushed on. In the absence of a trail, the best they could do was to keep to the river ice. By-and-bye:
They hooked up the team and continued on. Without a path to follow, all they could do was stick to the river ice. Eventually:
"Can you see the river bank?"
"Can you see the river?"
"I'm not sure," said the Boy.
"I'm not sure," said the Boy.
"I thought you were going it blind."
"I thought you were going in blind."
"I believe I'd better let Nig have his head," said the Boy, stopping; "he's the dandy trail-finder. Nig, old man, I takes off my hat to you!"
"I think I should let Nig take charge," said the Boy, pausing; "he's the amazing trail-finder. Nig, my friend, I tip my hat to you!"
They pushed ahead till the half-famished dogs gave out. They camped under the lee of the propped sled, and slept the sleep of exhaustion.
They pressed on until the half-starved dogs collapsed. They set up camp under the side of the propped sled and fell into a deep sleep from sheer exhaustion.
The next morning dawned clear and warm. The Colonel managed to get a little wood and started a fire. There were a few spoonfuls of meal in the bottom of the bag and a little end of bacon, mostly rind. The sort of soup the dogs had had yesterday was good enough for men to-day. The hot and watery brew gave them strength enough to strike camp and move on. The elder man began to say to himself that he would sell his life dearly. He looked at the dogs a good deal, and then would look at the Boy, but he could never catch his eye. At last: "They say, you know, that men in our fix have sometimes had to sacrifice a dog."
The next morning was clear and warm. The Colonel managed to gather some wood and started a fire. There were a few spoonfuls of meal left in the bottom of the bag and a small piece of bacon, mostly just the rind. The soup the dogs had eaten yesterday was good enough for the men today. The hot, watery broth gave them enough strength to pack up and move on. The older man started telling himself that he would fight hard for his life. He glanced at the dogs a lot, then looked at the Boy, but he could never meet his gaze. Finally, he said, "You know, they say that men in our situation sometimes have to sacrifice a dog."
"Ugh!" The Boy's face expressed nausea at the thought.
"Ugh!" The Boy's face showed he was feeling sick just thinking about it.
"Yes, it is pretty revolting."
"Yes, it’s really disgusting."
"We could never do it."
"We could never pull that off."
"N-no," said the Colonel.
"N-no," said the Colonel.
The three little Esquimaux horses were not only very hungry, their feet were in a bad condition, and were bleeding. The Boy had shut his eyes at first at the sight of their red tracks in the snow. He hardly noticed them now.
The three little Eskimo horses were not only very hungry, their feet were in bad shape and bleeding. The Boy had closed his eyes at first when he saw their red tracks in the snow. He barely noticed them now.
An hour or so later: "Better men than we," says the Colonel significantly, "have had to put their feelings in their pockets." As if he found the observation distinctly discouraging, Nig at this moment sat down in the melting snow, and no amount of "mushing" moved him.
An hour or so later: "Better men than us," the Colonel says meaningfully, "have had to suppress their feelings." As if he found this remark quite disheartening, Nig at that moment sat down in the melting snow, and no amount of coaxing moved him.
"Let's give him half an hour's rest, Colonel. Valuable beast, you know—altogether best team on the river," said the Boy, as if to show that his suggestion was not inspired by mere pity for the bleeding dogs. "And you look rather faded yourself, Colonel. Sit down and rest."
"Let's give him thirty minutes to rest, Colonel. He's a valuable asset, you know—definitely the best team on the river," said the Boy, as if to demonstrate that his suggestion wasn’t just out of sympathy for the injured dogs. "And you look a bit worn out yourself, Colonel. Why don't you sit down and take a break?"
Nothing more was said for a full half-hour, till the Colonel, taking off his fur hat, and wiping his beaded forehead on the back of his hand, remarked: "Think of the Siege of Paris."
Nothing more was said for a whole half-hour until the Colonel, taking off his fur hat and wiping the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, said, "Think about the Siege of Paris."
"Eh? What?" The Boy stared as if afraid his partner's brain had given way.
"Wait, what?" The Boy stared as if he was worried his partner had lost their mind.
"When the horses gave out they had to eat dogs, cats, rats even. Think of it—rats!"
"When the horses were exhausted, they had to eat dogs, cats, and even rats. Just think about that—rats!"
"The French are a dirty lot. Let's mush, Colonel. I'm as fit as a fiddle." The Boy got up and called the dogs. In ten minutes they were following the blind trail again. But the sled kept clogging, sticking fast and breaking down. After a desperate bout of ineffectual pulling, the dogs with one mind stopped again, and lay down in their bloody tracks.
"The French are a messy bunch. Let’s go, Colonel. I’m as good as new." The Boy got up and called the dogs. In ten minutes, they were back on the faint trail. But the sled kept getting stuck, snagging and breaking down. After a frustrating struggle with no success, the dogs all stopped at once and lay down in their bloody tracks.
The men stood silent for a moment; then the Colonel remarked:
The men stood quiet for a moment; then the Colonel said:
"Red is the least valuable"—a long pause—"but Nig's feet are in the worst condition. That dog won't travel a mile further. Well," added the Colonel after a bit, as the Boy stood speechless studying the team, "what do you say?"
"Red is the least valuable"—a long pause—"but Nig's feet are in the worst shape. That dog won't be able to go another mile. Well," the Colonel added after a moment, as the Boy stood quietly examining the team, "what do you think?"
"Me?" He looked up like a man who has been dreaming and is just awake. "Oh, I should say our friend Nig here has had to stand more than his share of the racket."
"Me?" He looked up like someone who has just woken from a dream. "Oh, I should mention our friend Nig here has had to put up with more than his fair share of the noise."
"Poor old Nig!" said the Colonel, with a somewhat guilty air. "Look here: what do you say to seeing whether they can go if we help 'em with that load?"
"Poor old Nig!" said the Colonel, looking a bit guilty. "What do you think about seeing if they can move if we help them with that load?"
"Good for you, Colonel!" said the Boy, with confidence wonderfully restored. "I was just thinking the same."
"Awesome job, Colonel!" the Boy said, feeling completely back to normal. "I was just thinking the same thing."
They unlashed the pack, and the Colonel wanted to make two bundles of the bedding and things; but whether the Boy really thought the Colonel was giving out, or whether down in some corner of his mind he recognised the fact that if the Colonel were not galled by this extra burden he might feel his hunger less, and so be less prone to thoughts of poor Nig in the pot—however it was, he said the bundle was his business for the first hour. So the Colonel did the driving, and the Boy tramped on ahead, breaking trail with thirty-five pounds on his back. And he didn't give it up, either, though he admitted long after it was the toughest time he had ever put in in all his life.
They unbuckled the pack, and the Colonel wanted to split the bedding and gear into two bundles. Whether the Boy genuinely thought the Colonel was struggling or, deep down, he realized that if the Colonel wasn't burdened by the extra load, he might feel less hungry and be less likely to think about poor Nig in the pot—whatever the reason, he insisted that the bundle was his responsibility for the first hour. So the Colonel took the wheel, and the Boy forged ahead, breaking trail with thirty-five pounds on his back. He didn't give it up either, even though he later admitted it was the hardest time he'd ever experienced in his life.
"Haven't you had about enough of this?" the Colonel sang out at dusk.
"Haven't you had enough of this yet?" the Colonel called out at dusk.
"Pretty nearly," said the Boy in a rather weak voice. He flung off the pack, and sat on it.
"Pretty much," said the Boy in a somewhat weak voice. He tossed off the pack and sat on it.
"Get up," says the Colonel; "give us the sleepin'-bag." When it was undone, the Norfolk jacket dropped out. He rolled it up against the sled, flung himself down, and heavily dropped his head on the rough pillow. But he sprang up.
"Get up," says the Colonel; "hand me the sleeping bag." When it was unzipped, the Norfolk jacket fell out. He rolled it up next to the sled, threw himself down, and let his head fall heavily onto the rough pillow. But he quickly shot up.
"What? Yes. By the Lord!" He thrust his hand into the capacious pocket of the jacket, and pulled out some broken ship's biscuit. "Hard tack, by the living Jingo!" He was up, had a few sticks alight, and the kettle on, and was melting snow to pour on the broken biscuit. "It swells, you know, like thunder!"
"What? Yes. Oh my God!" He reached into the big pocket of his jacket and pulled out some broken ship's biscuit. "Hard tack, can you believe it!" He was up, had a few sticks burning, and the kettle on, melting snow to pour on the broken biscuit. "It puffs up, you know, like crazy!"
The Boy was still sitting on the bundle of "trade" tea and tobacco. He seemed not to hear; he seemed not to see the Colonel, shakily hovering about the fire, pushing aside the green wood and adding a few sticks of dry.
The boy was still sitting on the pile of "trade" tea and tobacco. He didn't seem to hear; he didn't seem to see the Colonel, who was unsteadily moving around the fire, shifting aside the damp wood and adding some dry sticks.
There was a mist before the Colonel's eyes. Reaching after a bit of seasoned spruce, he stumbled, and unconsciously set his foot on Nig's bleeding paw. The dog let out a yell and flew at him. The Colonel fell back with an oath, picked up a stick, and laid it on. The Boy was on his feet in a flash.
There was a fog in front of the Colonel's eyes. As he reached for a piece of seasoned spruce, he tripped and accidentally stepped on Nig's injured paw. The dog yelped and jumped at him. The Colonel stumbled back cursing, grabbed a stick, and struck back. The Boy was up on his feet in an instant.
"Here! stop that!" He jumped in between the infuriated man and the infuriated dog.
"Hey! Cut that out!" He jumped in between the angry man and the angry dog.
"Stand back!" roared the Colonel.
"Back off!" roared the Colonel.
"It was your fault; you trod—"
"It was your fault; you stepped—"
"Stand back, damn you! or you'll get hurt."
"Step back, damn it! or you'll get hurt."
The stick would have fallen on the Boy; he dodged it, calling excitedly, "Come here, Nig! Here!"
The stick would have hit the boy; he dodged it, calling excitedly, "Come here, Nig! Over here!"
"He's my dog, and I'll lamm him if I like. You—" The Colonel couldn't see just where the Boy and the culprit were. Stumbling a few paces away from the glare of the fire, he called out, "I'll kill that brute if he snaps at me again!"
"He's my dog, and I'll take care of him if I want. You—" The Colonel couldn't see exactly where the Boy and the dog were. Moving a few steps away from the bright light of the fire, he shouted, "I'll take that dog out if he lunges at me again!"
"Oh yes," the Boy's voice rang passionately out of the gloom, "I know you want him killed."
"Oh yes," the Boy's voice passionately echoed through the darkness, "I know you want him dead."
The Colonel sat down heavily on the rolled-up bag. Presently the bubbling of boiling snow-water roused him. He got up, divided the biscuit, and poured the hot water over the fragments. Then he sat down again, and waited for them to "swell like thunder." He couldn't see where, a little way up the hillside, the Boy sat on a fallen tree with Nig's head under his arm. The Boy felt pretty low in his mind. He sat crouched together, with his head sunk almost to his knees. It was a lonely kind of a world after all. Doing your level best didn't seem to get you any forrader. What was the use? He started. Something warm, caressing, touched his cold face just under one eye. Nig's tongue.
The Colonel plopped down heavily on the rolled-up bag. Soon, the sound of boiling snow-water woke him up. He got up, split the biscuit in half, and poured hot water over the pieces. Then he sat down again, waiting for it to "swell like thunder." He couldn't see that a little way up the hillside, the Boy was sitting on a fallen tree with Nig's head under his arm. The Boy felt pretty down. He was hunched over, with his head almost resting on his knees. It was a lonely world after all. Doing your best didn’t seem to get you anywhere. What was the point? He jumped as something warm and soft touched his cold face just below one eye. Nig's tongue.
"Good old Nig! You feel lonesome, too?" He gathered the rough beast up closer to him.
"Good old Nig! Are you feeling lonely as well?" He pulled the scruffy dog closer to him.
Just then the Colonel called, "Nig!"
Just then the Colonel shouted, "Nig!"
"Sh! sh! Lie quiet!" whispered the Boy.
"Sh! sh! Stay still!" whispered the Boy.
"Nig! Nig!"
"Nig! Nig!"
"Good old boy! Stay here! He doesn't mean well by you. Sh! quiet! Quiet, I say!"
"Good old boy! Stay here! He doesn't have your best interests at heart. Sh! Be quiet! Quiet, I said!"
"Nig!" and the treacherous Colonel gave the peculiar whistle both men used to call the dogs to supper. The dog struggled to get away, the Boy's stiff fingers lost their grip, and "the best leader in the Yukon" was running down the bank as hard as he could pelt, to the camp fire—to the cooking-pot.
"Nig!" and the treacherous Colonel gave the strange whistle both men used to call the dogs for dinner. The dog struggled to break free, the Boy's stiff fingers lost their hold, and "the best leader in the Yukon" was sprinting down the bank as fast as he could run, towards the campfire—to the cooking pot.
The Boy got up and floundered away in the opposite direction. He must get out of hearing. He toiled on, listening for the expected gunshot—hearing it, too, and the yawp of a wounded dog, in spite of a mitten clapped at each ear.
The boy got up and stumbled away in the opposite direction. He needed to get out of earshot. He pressed on, waiting for the expected gunshot—he heard it, along with the yelp of a wounded dog, even with his mittens pressed against each ear.
"That's the kind of world it is! Do your level best, drag other fellas' packs hundreds o' miles over the ice with a hungry belly and bloody feet, and then—Poor old Nig!—'cause you're lame—poor old Nig!" With a tightened throat and hot water in his eyes, he kept on repeating the dog's name as he stumbled forward in the snow. "Nev' mind, old boy; it's a lonely kind o' world, and the right trail's hard to find." Suddenly he stood still. His stumbling feet were on a track. He had reached the dip in the saddle-back of the hill, and—yes! this was the right trail; for down on the other side below him were faint lights—huts—an Indian village! with fish and food for everybody. And Nig—Nig was being—
"That's the kind of world it is! Do your absolute best, drag other guys' packs hundreds of miles over the ice with a hungry stomach and bloody feet, and then—Poor old Nig!—because you're hurt—poor old Nig!" With a lump in his throat and tears in his eyes, he kept repeating the dog's name as he stumbled forward in the snow. "Never mind, old boy; it’s a lonely kind of world, and the right path is hard to find." Suddenly he stopped. His stumbling feet were on a trail. He had reached the dip in the saddle-back of the hill, and—yes! this was the right trail; for down on the other side below him were faint lights—huts—an Indian village! with fish and food for everyone. And Nig—Nig was being—
The Boy turned as if a hurricane had struck him, and tore back down the incline—stumbling, floundering in the snow, calling hoarsely: "Colonel, Colonel! don't do it! There's a village here, Colonel! Nig! Colonel, don't do it!"
The Boy turned as if a hurricane had hit him and rushed back down the slope—stumbling, struggling in the snow, shouting hoarsely: "Colonel, Colonel! Don't do it! There's a village here, Colonel! Nig! Colonel, don't do it!"
He dashed into the circle of firelight, and beheld Nig standing with a bandaged paw, placidly eating softened biscuit out of the family frying-pan.
He rushed into the circle of light and saw Nig standing with a bandaged paw, calmly eating a soft biscuit out of the family frying pan.
It was short work getting down to the village. They had one king salmon and two white fish from the first Indian they saw, who wanted hootch for them, and got only tabak.
It didn't take long to get down to the village. They had one king salmon and two whitefish from the first Indigenous person they saw, who wanted booze for them but only got tobacco.
In the biggest of the huts, nearly full of men, women, and children, coughing, sickly-looking, dejected, the natives made room for the strangers. When the white men had supped they handed over the remains of their meal (as is expected) to the head of the house. This and a few matches or a little tobacco on parting, is all he looks for in return for shelter, room for beds on the floor, snow-water laboriously melted, use of the fire, and as much wood as they like to burn, even if it is a barren place, and fuel is the precious far-travelled "drift."
In the largest hut, crowded with men, women, and children who looked sickly and downcast, the locals made space for the newcomers. After the white men finished their meal, they passed the leftovers to the head of the household, as is customary. This, along with a few matches or a bit of tobacco when they left, is all he expects in exchange for providing shelter, floor space for sleeping, snow water that was painstakingly melted, use of the fire, and as much firewood as they want to burn, even in a harsh environment where fuel is the valuable, far-traveled "drift."
It is curious to see how soon travellers get past that first cheeckalko feeling that it is a little "nervy," as the Boy had said, to walk into another man's house uninvited, an absolute stranger, and take possession of everything you want without so much as "by your leave." You soon learn it is the Siwash[*] custom.
It’s interesting to notice how quickly travelers move past that initial uncomfortable feeling—what the Boy called being a little "nervy"—about walking into a stranger's house uninvited and taking whatever they want without so much as a "by your leave." You quickly realize it's just the Siwash[*] custom.
[Footnote: Siwash, corruption of French-Canadian sauvage, applied all over the North to the natives, their possessions and their customs.]
[Footnote: Siwash, a variation of the French-Canadian sauvage, used throughout the North to refer to the Indigenous peoples, their belongings, and their traditions.]
Nothing would have seemed stranger now, or more inhuman, than the civilized point of view.
Nothing would seem stranger now, or more inhumane, than the civilized perspective.
The Indians trailed out one by one, all except the old buck to whom the hut belonged. He hung about for a bit till he was satisfied the travellers had no hootch, not even a little for the head of the house, and yet they seemed to be fairly decent fellows. Then he rolls up his blankets, for there is a premium on sleeping-space, and goes out, with never a notion that he is doing more than any man would, anywhere in the world, to find a place in some neighbour's hut to pass the night.
The Indians left one by one, except for the old man who owned the hut. He stayed around for a while until he was sure that the travelers didn’t have any alcohol, not even a little for the head of the house, and yet they seemed like pretty decent guys. Then he rolled up his blankets since sleeping space was valuable, and stepped outside, without a thought that he was doing anything different from what any man would do anywhere else in the world to find a place in a neighbor's hut to spend the night.
He leaves the two strangers, as Indian hospitality ordains, to the warmest places in the best hut, with two young squaws, one old one, and five children, all sleeping together on the floor, as a matter of course.
He leaves the two strangers, as Indian hospitality requires, to the warmest spots in the best hut, accompanied by two young women, one older woman, and five children, all sleeping together on the floor, as is usual.
The Colonel and the Boy had flung themselves down on top of their sleeping-bag, fed and warmed and comforted. Only the old squaw was still up. She had been looking over the travellers' boots and "mitts," and now, without a word or even a look being exchanged upon the subject, she sat there in the corner, by the dim, seal-oil light, sewing on new thongs, patching up holes, and making the strange men tidy—men she had never seen before and would never see again. And this, no tribute to the Colonel's generosity or the youth and friendly manners of the Boy. They knew the old squaw would have done just the same had the mucklucks and the mitts belonged to "the tramp of the Yukon," with nothing to barter and not a cent in his pocket. This, again, is a Siwash custom.
The Colonel and the Boy had thrown themselves down on their sleeping bag, fed, warmed, and comforted. Only the old woman was still awake. She had been checking the travelers' boots and mittens, and now, without a word or even a glance exchanged, she sat in the corner by the dim seal-oil light, sewing on new thongs, patching holes, and getting the strange men ready—men she'd never seen before and would never see again. And this wasn't a tribute to the Colonel's generosity or the Boy's youth and friendly demeanor. They knew the old woman would have done the same if the mukluks and mittens belonged to "the tramp of the Yukon," with nothing to trade and not a cent to his name. This is, once again, a Siwash custom.
The old squaw coughed and wiped her eyes. The children coughed in their sleep.
The old woman coughed and wiped her eyes. The kids coughed in their sleep.
The dogs outside were howling like human beings put to torture. But the sound no longer had power to freeze the blood of the trail-men.
The dogs outside were howling like people being tortured. But the sound no longer chilled the blood of the trail-men.
The Colonel merely damned them. The Boy lifted his head, and listened for Nig's note. The battle raged nearer; a great scampering went by the tent.
The Colonel just cursed them. The Boy lifted his head and listened for Nig's call. The battle drew closer; there was a loud rustling outside the tent.
"Nig!"
"Nig!"
A scuffling and snuffing round the bottom of the tent. The Boy, on a sudden impulse, reached out and lifted the flap.
A rustling and snorting at the base of the tent. The Boy, on a sudden urge, reached out and lifted the flap.
"Got your bandage on? Come here."
"Did you put your bandage on? Come over here."
Nig brisked in with the air of one having very little time to waste.
Nig rushed in, acting like he had very little time to spare.
"Lord! I should think you'd be glad to lie down. I am. Let's see your paw. Here, come over to the light." He stepped very carefully over the feet of the other inhabitants till he reached the old woman's corner. Nig, following calmly, walked on prostrate bodies till he reached his friend.
"Wow! I bet you'd be happy to lie down. I am. Let me see your paw. Come here into the light." He carefully stepped over the feet of the other people until he got to the old woman's corner. Nig, following calmly, walked over the bodies until he reached his friend.
"Now, your paw, pardner. F-ith! Bad, ain't it?" he appealed to the toothless squaw. Her best friend could not have said her wizened regard was exactly sympathetic, but it was attentive. She seemed intelligent as well as kind.
"Now, your paw, partner. Ugh! It’s bad, isn’t it?" he said, looking at the toothless woman. Her best friend might not call her wrinkled gaze exactly sympathetic, but it was definitely attentive. She seemed both smart and kind.
"Look here," whispered the Boy, "let that muckluck string o' mine alone." He drew it away, and dropped it between his knees. "Haven't you got something or other to make some shoes for Nig? Hein?" He pantomimed, but she only stared. "Like this." He pulled out his knife, and cut off the end of one leg of his "shaps," and gathered it gently round Nig's nearest foot. "Little dog-boots. See? Give you some bully tabak if you'll do that for Nig. Hein?"
"Hey," the Boy whispered, "leave my muckluck string alone." He pulled it away and dropped it between his knees. "Don't you have something to make some shoes for Nig? Huh?" He gestured, but she just stared. "Like this." He took out his knife, cut off the end of one leg of his "shaps," and wrapped it gently around Nig's nearest foot. "Little dog boots. See? I’ll give you some great tabak if you do that for Nig. Huh?"
She nodded at last, and made a queer wheezy sound, whether friendly laughing or pure scorn, the Boy wasn't sure. But she set about the task.
She finally nodded and made a strange wheezy sound, leaving the Boy unsure if it was a friendly laugh or just outright scorn. But she got started on the task.
"Come 'long, Nig," he whispered. "You just see if I don't shoe my little horse." And he sneaked back to bed, comfortable in the assurance that the Colonel was asleep. Nig came walking after his friend straight over people's heads.
"Come on, Nig," he whispered. "Just wait and see if I don't take care of my little horse." And he sneaked back to bed, feeling confident that the Colonel was asleep. Nig followed his friend, walking right over people's heads.
One of the children sat up and whimpered. The Colonel growled sleepily.
One of the kids sat up and whined. The Colonel grumbled groggily.
"You black devil!" admonished the Boy under his breath. "Look what you're about. Come here, sir." He pushed the devil down between the sleeping-bag and the nearest baby.
"You black devil!" the Boy muttered under his breath. "Look at what you're doing. Come here, man." He shoved the devil down between the sleeping bag and the nearest baby.
The Colonel gave a distinct grunt of disapproval, and then, "Keepin' that brute in here?"
The Colonel let out a clear grunt of disapproval, then said, "Keeping that beast in here?"
"He's a lot cleaner than our two-legged friends," said the Boy sharply, as if answering an insult.
"He's a lot cleaner than our two-legged friends," the Boy said sharply, as if responding to an insult.
"Right," said the Colonel with conviction.
"Right," the Colonel said confidently.
His pardner was instantly mollified. "If you wake another baby, you'll get a lickin'," he said genially to the dog; and then he stretched out his feet till they reached Nig's back, and a feeling of great comfort came over the Boy.
His partner instantly calmed down. "If you wake up another baby, you're going to get a spanking," he said kindly to the dog; then he stretched out his feet until they rested on Nig's back, and a wave of comfort washed over the Boy.
"Say, Colonel," he yawned luxuriously, "did you know that—a—to-night—when Nig flared up, did you know you'd trodden on his paw?"
"Hey, Colonel," he yawned comfortably, "did you realize that—uh—tonight—when Nig got upset, did you know you stepped on his paw?"
"Didn't know it till you told me," growled the Colonel.
"Didn't know it until you told me," the Colonel growled.
"I thought you didn't. Makes a difference, doesn't it?"
"I thought you didn't. It makes a difference, doesn't it?"
"You needn't think," says the Colonel a little defiantly, "that I've weakened on the main point just because I choose to give Nig a few cracker crumbs. If it's a question between a man's life and a dog's life, only a sentimental fool would hesitate."
"You don't have to think," the Colonel says a bit defiantly, "that I've backed down on the main issue just because I choose to give Nig a few cracker crumbs. If it's a matter of a man's life versus a dog's life, only a sentimental fool would hesitate."
"I'm not talking about that; we can get fish now. What I'm pointin' out is that Nig didn't fly at you for nothin'."
"I'm not talking about that; we can get fish now. What I'm saying is that Nig didn't come at you for no reason."
"He's got a devil of a temper, that dog."
"That dog has a really bad temper."
"It's just like Nicholas of Pymeut said." The Boy sat up, eager in his advocacy and earnest as a judge. "Nicholas of Pymeut said: 'You treat a Siwash like a heathen, and he'll show you what a hell of a heathen he can be.'"
"It's just like Nicholas of Pymeut said." The Boy sat up, enthusiastic in his argument and serious as a judge. "Nicholas of Pymeut said: 'You treat a Siwash like a pagan, and he'll show you what a real pagan he can be.'"
"Oh, go to sleep."
"Just go to sleep."
"I'm goin', Colonel."
"I'm going, Colonel."
CHAPTER XVI
"For whatever... may come to pass, it lies with me to have it serve me."—EPICTETUS.
"For whatever happens, it’s up to me to make it work for me."—EPICTETUS.
The Indians guided them back to the trail. The Colonel and the Boy made good speed to Novikakat, laid in supplies at Korkorines, heard the first doubtful account of Minóok at Tanana, and pushed on. Past camps Stoneman and Woodworth, where the great Klondyke Expeditions lay fast in the ice; along the white strip of the narrowing river, pent in now between mountains black with scant, subarctic timber, or gray with fantastic weather-worn rock—on and on, till they reached the bluffs of the Lower Ramparts.
The Indigenous guides led them back to the trail. The Colonel and the Boy moved quickly to Novikakat, stocked up on supplies at Korkorines, heard the first uncertain story about Minóok at Tanana, and kept going. They passed camps Stoneman and Woodworth, where the massive Klondyke Expeditions were stuck in the ice; along the white strip of the shrinking river, now squeezed between mountains dark with sparse, subarctic trees, or gray with oddly shaped, weathered rock—on and on, until they reached the bluffs of the Lower Ramparts.
Here, at last, between the ranks of the many-gabled heights, Big Minóok Creek meets Father Yukon. Just below the junction, perched jauntily on a long terrace, up above the frozen riverbed, high and dry, and out of the coming trouble when river and creek should wake—here was the long, log-built mining town, Minóok, or Rampart, for the name was still undetermined in the spring of 1898.
Here, finally, between the rows of many-gabled heights, Big Minóok Creek meets Father Yukon. Just below the junction, sitting proudly on a long terrace, above the frozen riverbed, safe and sound, and out of the impending trouble when the river and creek would awaken—here was the long, log-built mining town, Minóok, or Rampart, since the name was still undecided in the spring of 1898.
It was a great moment.
It was a amazing moment.
"Shake, pardner," said the Boy. The Colonel and he grasped hands. Only towering good spirits prevented their being haughty, for they felt like conquerors, and cared not a jot that they looked like gaol-birds.
"Shake, partner," said the Boy. The Colonel and he shook hands. Only their high spirits kept them from being arrogant, as they felt like winners and didn’t care at all that they looked like convicts.
It was two o'clock in the morning. The Gold Nugget Saloon was flaring with light, and a pianola was perforating a tune. The travellers pushed open a frosted door, and looked into a long, low, smoke-veiled room, hung with many kerosene lamps, and heated by a great red-hot iron stove.
It was 2 a.m. The Gold Nugget Saloon was glowing with light, and a jukebox was playing a tune. The travelers pushed open a frosted door and looked into a long, low, smoke-filled room, lit by several kerosene lamps and warmed by a big red-hot iron stove.
"Hello!" said a middle-aged man in mackinaws, smoking near the door-end of the bar.
"Hello!" said a middle-aged man in a heavy coat, smoking near the entrance of the bar.
"Hello! Is Blandford Keith here? There are some letters for him."
"Hey! Is Blandford Keith around? There's some mail for him."
"Say, boys!" the man in mackinaws shouted above the pianola, "Windy Jim's got in with the mail."
"Hey, guys!" the man in the mackinaw shouted over the pianola, "Windy Jim's arrived with the mail."
The miners lounging at the bar and sitting at the faro-tables looked up laughing, and seeing the strangers through the smoke-haze, stopped laughing to stare.
The miners hanging out at the bar and sitting at the faro tables looked up, laughing, and when they spotted the strangers through the smoky haze, they stopped laughing to glare.
"Down from Dawson?" asked the bartender hurrying forward, a magnificent creature in a check waistcoat, shirt-sleeves, four-in-hand tie, and a diamond pin.
"Down from Dawson?" asked the bartender, rushing over—a stunning figure in a checkered vest, rolled-up sleeves, a four-in-hand tie, and a diamond pin.
"No, t'other way about. Up from the Lower River."
"No, the other way. Up from the Lower River."
"Oh! May West or Muckluck crew? Anyhow, I guess you got a thirst on you," said the man in the mackinaws. "Come and licker up."
"Oh! Are you with the West or Muckluck crew? Either way, I guess you’re thirsty," said the man in the mackinaws. "Come and grab a drink."
The bartender mixed the drinks in style, shooting the liquor from a height into the small gin-sling glasses with the dexterity that had made him famous.
The bartender skillfully mixed the drinks, pouring the liquor from a height into the small gin-sling glasses with the finesse that had made him well-known.
When their tired eyes had got accustomed to the mingled smoke and glare, the travellers could see that in the space beyond the card tables, in those back regions where the pianola reigned, there were several couples twirling about—the clumsily-dressed miners pirouetting with an astonishing lightness on their moccasined feet. And women! White women!
When their tired eyes adjusted to the mix of smoke and bright lights, the travelers could see that in the area beyond the card tables, in those back spaces where the pianola played, several couples were dancing around—the awkwardly dressed miners spinning with surprising grace on their moccasined feet. And women! White women!
They stopped dancing and came forward to see the new arrivals.
They stopped dancing and moved forward to check out the newcomers.
The mackinaw man was congratulating the Colonel on "gettin' back to civilization."
The mackinaw man was congratulating the Colonel on "getting back to civilization."
"See that plate-glass mirror?" He pointed behind the bar, below the moose antlers. "See them ladies? You've got to a place where you can rake in the dust all day, and dance all night, and go buckin' the tiger between whiles. Great place, Minóok. Here's luck!" He took up the last of the gin slings set in a row before the party.
"Check out that plate-glass mirror?" He pointed behind the bar, under the moose antlers. "See those ladies? You've arrived at a spot where you can earn some cash all day, dance all night, and have some fun in between. It's a great place, Minóok. Cheers to that!" He picked up the last of the gin slings lined up in front of the group.
"Have you got some property here?" asked the Boy.
"Do you own some property here?" asked the Boy.
The man, without putting down his glass, simply closed one eye over the rim.
The man, without setting down his glass, just closed one eye over the rim.
"We've heard some bad accounts of these diggin's," said the Colonel.
"We've heard some bad stories about these mines," said the Colonel.
"I ain't sayin' there's millions for everybody. You've got to get the inside track. See that feller talkin' to the girl? Billy Nebrasky tipped him the wink in time to git the inside track, just before the Fall Stampede up the gulch."
"I’m not saying there’s a fortune for everyone. You have to get the inside scoop. See that guy talking to the girl? Billy Nebrasky gave him the heads up just in time to get the inside track, right before the Fall Stampede up the canyon."
"Which gulch?"
"Which canyon?"
He only motioned with his head. "Through havin' that tip, he got there in time to stake number three Below Discovery. He's had to hang up drinks all winter, but he's a millionaire all right. He's got a hundred thousand dollars in sight, only waitin' for runnin' water to wash it out."
He just nodded. "By getting that tip, he made it there just in time to stake number three Below Discovery. He's had to give out drinks all winter, but he's definitely a millionaire. He's got a hundred thousand dollars in sight, just waiting for running water to wash it out."
"Then there is gold about here?"
"Then there is gold around here?"
"There is gold? Say, Maudie," he remarked in a humourous half-aside to the young woman who was passing with No—thumb-Jack, "this fellow wants to know if there is gold here."
"There’s gold? Hey, Maudie," he said with a laugh to the young woman walking by with No—thumb-Jack, "this guy wants to know if there’s gold around here."
She laughed. "Guess he ain't been here long."
She laughed. "I guess he hasn't been here long."
Now it is not to be denied that this rejoinder was susceptible of more than one interpretation, but the mackinaw man seemed satisfied, so much so that he offered Maudie the second gin-sling which the Colonel had ordered "all round." She eyed the strangers over the glass. On the hand that held it a fine diamond sparkled. You would say she was twenty-six, but you wouldn't have been sure. She had seemed at least that at a distance. Now she looked rather younger. The face wore an impudent look, yet it was delicate, too. Her skin showed very white and fine under the dabs of rouge. The blueness was not yet faded out of her restless eyes.
Now, it can’t be denied that this reply could be interpreted in more than one way, but the guy in the mackinaw seemed satisfied, so much so that he offered Maudie the second gin-sling that the Colonel had ordered for everyone. She looked at the strangers over the glass. On the hand holding it, a nice diamond sparkled. You’d guess she was twenty-six, but you wouldn’t be sure. From a distance, she seemed at least that age. Up close, she looked a bit younger. Her face had a cheeky expression, yet it was delicate, too. Her skin appeared very white and fine under the bits of makeup. The blue in her restless eyes hadn’t faded yet.
"Minóok's all right. No josh about that," she said, setting down her glass. Then to the Boy, "Have a dance?"
"Minóok's fine. No joke about that," she said, putting down her glass. Then to the Boy, "Want to dance?"
"Not much," he replied rather roughly, and turned away to talk about the diggin's to two men on the other side.
"Not much," he replied a bit curtly and turned away to discuss the digging with two men on the other side.
Maudie laid her hand on the Colonel's arm, and the diamond twitched the light. "You will," she said.
Maudie placed her hand on the Colonel's arm, and the diamond caught the light. "You will," she said.
"Well, you see, ma'am"—the Colonel's smile was charming in spite of his wild beard—"we've done such a lot o' dancin' lately—done nothin' else for forty days; and after seven hundred miles of it we're just a trifle tired, ma'am."
"Well, you see, ma'am"—the Colonel's smile was charming despite his wild beard—"we've been dancing a lot lately—nothing else for forty days; and after seven hundred miles of it, we're just a little tired, ma'am."
She laughed good-naturedly.
She laughed warmly.
"Pity you're tired," said the mackinaw man. "There's a pretty good thing goin' just now, but it won't be goin' long."
"Pity you're tired," said the man in the mackinaw jacket. "There's something pretty good happening right now, but it won't last long."
The Boy turned his head round again with reviving interest in his own group.
The Boy turned his head around again with renewed interest in his own group.
"Look here, Si," Maudie was saying: "if you want to let a lay on your new claim to anybody, mind it's got to be me."
"Listen up, Si," Maudie was saying: "if you want to let anyone on your new claim, it has to be me."
But the mackinaw man was glancing speculatively over at another group. In haste to forestall desertion, the Boy inquired:
But the mackinaw man was looking over at another group with curiosity. In a hurry to prevent anyone from leaving, the Boy asked:
"Do you know of anything good that isn't staked yet?"
"Do you know of anything good that isn't claimed yet?"
"Well, mebbe I don't—and mebbe I do." Then, as if to prove that he wasn't overanxious to pursue the subject: "Say, Maudie, ain't that French Charlie over there?" Maudie put her small nose in the air. "Ain't you made it up with Charlie yet?'"
"Well, maybe I don't—and maybe I do." Then, as if to show he wasn't too eager to continue the topic: "Hey, Maudie, isn't that French Charlie over there?" Maudie lifted her little nose in the air. "Haven't you made up with Charlie yet?"
"No, I ain't."
"No, I'm not."
"Then we'll have another drink all round."
"Then let's have another round of drinks for everyone."
While he was untying the drawstring of his gold sack, Maudie said, half-aside, but whether to the Colonel or the Boy neither could tell: "Might do worse than keep your eye on Si McGinty." She nodded briskly at the violet checks on the mackinaw back. "Si's got a cinch up there on Glory Hallelujah, and nobody's on to it yet."
While he was loosening the drawstring of his gold bag, Maudie said, half to herself, but it was unclear whether she was talking to the Colonel or the Boy: "You could do worse than watch Si McGinty." She gave a quick nod toward the purple checks on the mackinaw jacket. "Si has a secure thing going up there on Glory Hallelujah, and no one has noticed it yet."
The pianola picked out a polka. The man Si McGinty had called French Charlie came up behind the girl and said something. She shook her head, turned on her heel, and began circling about in the narrow space till she found another partner, French Charlie scowling after them, as they whirled away between the faro-tables back into the smoke and music at the rear. McGinty was watching Jimmie, the man at the gold scales, pinch up some of the excess dust in the scale-pan and toss it back into the brass blower.
The player piano started playing a polka. The guy Si McGinty referred to as French Charlie approached the girl and said something to her. She shook her head, turned away, and began to move around the tight space until she found another partner, with French Charlie glowering at them as they danced off between the faro tables and back into the smoke and music at the back. McGinty was keeping an eye on Jimmie, the guy at the gold scales, as he scooped up some of the extra dust from the scale pan and tossed it back into the brass blower.
"Where did that gold come from?" asked the Colonel.
"Where did that gold come from?" the Colonel asked.
"Off a claim o' mine"; and he lapsed into silence.
"Off a claim of mine"; and he fell silent.
You are always told these fellows are so anxious to rope in strangers. This man didn't seem to be. It made him very interesting. The Boy acted strictly on the woman's hint, and kept an eye on the person who had a sure thing up on Glory Hallelujah. But when the lucky man next opened his mouth it was to say:
You always hear that these guys are eager to draw in newcomers. This guy didn’t seem like that at all. It made him quite intriguing. The Boy acted solely on the woman’s suggestion and watched the person who had a sure thing going on Glory Hallelujah. But when the lucky guy finally spoke, he said:
"Why, there's Butts down from Circle City."
"Look, there's Butts from Circle City."
"Butts?" repeated the Boy, with little affectation of interest.
"Butts?" the Boy repeated, showing barely any interest.
"Yep. Wonder what the son of a gun is after here." But he spoke genially, even with respect.
"Yeah. I wonder what that guy is up to here." But he spoke kindly, even with respect.
"Who's Butts?"
"Who's Butts?"
"Butts? Ah—well—a—Butts is the smartest fellow with his fingers in all 'laska"; and McGinty showed his big yellow teeth in an appreciative smile.
"Butts? Oh—well—Butts is the smartest guy with his hands in all of Alaska"; and McGinty grinned, showing off his big yellow teeth in an appreciative smile.
"Smart at washin' gold out?"
"Good at washing gold out?"
"Smarter at pickin' it out." The bartender joined in Si's laugh as that gentleman repeated, "Yes, sir! handiest feller with his fingers I ever seen."
"Better at picking it out." The bartender laughed along with Si as that guy repeated, "Yeah, man! The most skilled guy with his hands I've ever seen."
"What does he do with his fingers?" asked the Boy, with impatient suspicion.
"What is he doing with his fingers?" asked the Boy, with impatient suspicion.
"Well, he don't dare do much with 'em up here. 'Tain't popular."
"Well, he doesn’t dare do much with them up here. It’s not popular."
"What ain't?"
"What isn't?"
"Butts's little game. But Lord! he is good at it." Butts had been introduced as a stalking-horse, but there was no doubt about Si's admiration of his "handiness." "Butts is wasted up here," he sighed. "There's some chance for a murderer in Alaska, but a thief's a goner."
"Butts's little game. But wow! he’s really good at it." Butts had been introduced as a decoy, but there was no doubt about Si's admiration for his "skill." "Butts is wasted up here," he sighed. "There's some opportunity for a murderer in Alaska, but a thief's done for."
"Oh, well; you were sayin' that gold o' yours came from—"
"Oh, well; you were saying that your gold came from—"
"Poor old Butts! Bright feller, too."
"Poor old Butts! Smart guy, too."
"How far off is your—"
"How far away is your—"
"I tell you, sir, Butts is brains to his boots. Course you know Jack McQuestion?"
"I’m telling you, sir, Butts has more brains than he knows what to do with. Of course, you know Jack McQuestion?"
"No, but I'd like to hear a little about your—"
"No, but I'd love to hear a bit about your—"
"Y' don' know Jack McQuestion? Well, sir, Jack's the biggest man in the Yukon. Why, he built Fort Reliance six miles below the mouth of the Klondyke in '73; he discovered gold on the Stewart in '85, and established a post there. Everybody knows Jack McQuestion; an"—quickly, as he saw he was about to be interrupted—"you heard about that swell watch we all clubbed together and give him? No? Well, sir, there ain't an eleganter watch in the world. Is there?"
"You don't know Jack McQuestion? Well, let me tell you, Jack's the biggest guy in the Yukon. He built Fort Reliance six miles down from the mouth of the Klondyke in '73; he found gold on the Stewart in '85 and set up a post there. Everyone knows Jack McQuestion; and"—quickly, as he saw he was about to be interrupted—"did you hear about that fancy watch we all chipped in to buy for him? No? Well, let me tell you, there isn’t a fancier watch in the world. Is there?"
"Guess not," said the bartender.
"Guess not," said the bartender.
"Repeater, you know. Got twenty-seven di'mon's in the case. One of 'em's this size." He presented the end of a gnarled and muscular thumb. "And inside, the case is all wrote in—a lot of soft sawder; but Jack ain't got anything he cares for so much. You can see he's always tickled to death when anybody asks him the time. But do you think he ever lets that watch out'n his own hands? Not much. Let's anybody look at it, and keeps a holt o' the stem-winder. Well, sir, we was all in a saloon up at Circle, and that feller over there—Butts—he bet me fifty dollars that he'd git McQuestion's watch away from him before he left the saloon. An' it was late. McQuestion was thinkin' a'ready about goin' home to that squaw wife that keeps him so straight. Well, sir, Butts went over and began to gas about outfittin', and McQuestion answers and figures up the estimates on the counter, and, by Gawd! in less 'n quarter of an hour Butts, just standin' there and listenin', as you'd think—he'd got that di'mon' watch off'n the chain an' had it in his pocket. I knew he done it, though I ain't exactly seen how he done it. The others who were in the game, they swore he hadn't got it yet, but, by Gawd, Butts says he'll think over McQuestion's terms, and wonders what time it is. He takes that di'mon' watch out of his pocket, glances at it, and goes off smooth as cream, sayin' 'Good-night.' Then he come a grinnin' over to us. 'Jest you go an' ask the Father o' the Yukon Pioneers what time it is, will yer?' An' I done it. Well, sir, when he put his hand in his pocket, by Gawd! I wish y' could a' saw McQuestion's face. Yes, sir, Butts is brains to his boots."
"Repeater, you know. Got twenty-seven diamonds in the case. One of them's this size." He showed the end of a rough and strong thumb. "And inside, the case is all engraved—lots of soft solder; but Jack doesn’t have anything he cares for as much. You can see he’s always thrilled when anyone asks him the time. But do you think he ever lets that watch out of his own hands? Not a chance. Lets anyone look at it, but keeps a grip on the stem-winder. So, we were all in a saloon up at Circle, and that guy over there—Butts—he bet me fifty dollars that he’d get McQuestion’s watch away from him before he left the saloon. And it was late. McQuestion was already thinking about going home to that squaw wife that keeps him in line. So, Butts went over and started chatting about outfitting, and McQuestion responds and figures up the estimates on the counter, and, by God! in less than a quarter of an hour Butts, just standing there listening, like you’d think—he had that diamond watch off the chain and in his pocket. I knew he did it, though I didn’t exactly see how he did it. The others who were in on the game swore he didn’t have it yet, but, by God, Butts says he’ll think over McQuestion’s terms, and wonders what time it is. He pulls that diamond watch out of his pocket, takes a look at it, and walks off smooth as cream, saying 'Good-night.' Then he came grinning over to us. 'Just go ask the Father of the Yukon Pioneers what time it is, will ya?' And I did. Well, sir, when he put his hand in his pocket, by God! I wish you could have seen McQuestion’s face. Yes, sir, Butts is smart as a whip."
"How far out are the diggin's?"
"How far are the mines?"
"What diggin's?"
"What’s happening?"
"Yours."
"Yours."
"Oh—a—my gulch ain't fur."
"Oh—my gulch isn't far."
There was a noise about the door. Someone bustled in with a torrent of talk, and the pianola was drowned in a pandemonium of shouts and laughter.
There was a commotion at the door. Someone rushed in with a flood of conversation, and the pianola was overwhelmed by a chaos of shouts and laughter.
"Windy Jim's reely got back!"
"Windy Jim's really got back!"
Everybody crowded forward. Maudie was at the Colonel's elbow explaining that the little yellow-bearded man with the red nose was the letter-carrier. He had made a contract early in the winter to go to Dawson and bring down the mail for Minóok. His agreement was to make the round trip and be back by the middle of February. Since early March the standing gag in the camp had been: "Well, Windy Jim got in last night."
Everybody pushed forward. Maudie was next to the Colonel, explaining that the little man with the yellow beard and red nose was the mail carrier. He had made a deal early in the winter to travel to Dawson and bring back the mail for Minóok. His agreement was to make the round trip and return by mid-February. Since early March, the ongoing joke in the camp had been: "Well, Windy Jim arrived last night."
The mild jest had grown stale, and the denizens of Minóok had given up the hope of ever laying eyes on Windy again, when lo! here he was with twenty-two hundred letters in his sack. The patrons of the Gold Nugget crowded round him like flies round a lump of sugar, glad to pay a dollar apiece on each letter he handed out. "And you take all that's addressed to yer at that price or you get none." Every letter there had come over the terrible Pass. Every one had travelled twelve hundred miles by dog-team, and some had been on the trail seven months.
The light-hearted joke had worn thin, and the people of Minóok had lost hope of ever seeing Windy again, when suddenly! Here he was with twenty-two hundred letters in his sack. The customers of the Gold Nugget gathered around him like flies around a piece of sugar, eager to pay a dollar each for every letter he handed out. "And you take all that's addressed to you at that price or you get nothing." Every letter there had come over the treacherous Pass. Each one had traveled twelve hundred miles by dog team, and some had been on the trail for seven months.
"Here, Maudie, me dear." The postman handed her two letters. "See how he dotes on yer."
"Here you go, Maudie, my dear." The postman handed her two letters. "Look how much he cares about you."
"Got anything fur—what's yer names?" says the mackinaw man, who seemed to have adopted the Colonel and the Boy.
"Got anything for—what are your names?" says the mackinaw man, who seemed to have taken the Colonel and the Boy under his wing.
He presented them without embarrassment to "Windy Jim Wilson, of Hog'em Junction, the best trail mail-carrier in the 'nited States."
He introduced them proudly to "Windy Jim Wilson, from Hog'em Junction, the best trail mail carrier in the United States."
Those who had already got letters were gathered in groups under the bracket-lights reading eagerly. In the midst of the lull of satisfaction or expectancy someone cried out in disgust, and another threw down a letter with a shower of objurgation.
Those who had already received letters were clustered in groups under the lights, reading eagerly. In the midst of the calm of satisfaction or anticipation, someone yelled out in disgust, and another person tossed down a letter while cursing.
"Guess you got the mate to mine, Bonsor," said a bystander with a laugh, slowly tearing up the communication he had opened with fingers so eager that they shook.
"Looks like you found my buddy, Bonsor," said a bystander with a laugh, slowly ripping up the message he had opened with fingers so eager that they trembled.
"You pay a dollar apiece for letters from folks you never heard of, asking you what you think of the country, and whether you'd advise 'em to come out."
"You pay a dollar each for letters from people you’ve never heard of, asking what you think about the country and if you’d recommend they come out."
"Huh! don't I wish they would!"
"Huh! I really wish they would!"
"It's all right. They will."
"It's okay. They will."
"And then trust Bonsor to git even."
"And then trust Bonsor to get even."
Salaman, "the luckiest man in camp," who had come in from his valuable Little Minóok property for the night only, had to pay fifteen dollars for his mail. When he opened it, he found he had one home letter, written seven months before, eight notes of inquiry, and six advertisements.
Salaman, "the luckiest guy in camp," who had come in from his valuable Little Minóok property for the night only, had to pay fifteen dollars for his mail. When he opened it, he found he had one letter from home, written seven months earlier, eight inquiries, and six ads.
Maudie had put her letters unopened in her pocket, and told the man at the scales to weigh out two dollars to Windy, and charge to her. Then she began to talk to the Colonel.
Maudie had put her letters unopened in her pocket and told the guy at the scales to give two dollars to Windy and charge it to her. Then she started talking to the Colonel.
The Boy observed with scant patience that his pardner treated Maudie with a consideration he could hardly have bettered had she been the first lady in the land. "Must be because she's little and cute-lookin'. The Colonel's a sentimental ol' goslin'."
The boy watched with little patience as his partner treated Maudie with a respect he couldn't have matched even if she were the first lady in the country. "It must be because she's small and cute. The Colonel's just a sentimental old fool."
"What makes you so polite to that dance-hall girl?" muttered the Boy aside. "She's no good."
"What makes you so nice to that dance-hall girl?" the Boy whispered. "She's not worth it."
"Reckon it won't make her any better for me to be impolite to her," returned the Colonel calmly.
"Honestly, being rude to her isn't going to help me at all," replied the Colonel calmly.
But finding she could not detach the Kentuckian from his pardner, Maudie bestowed her attention elsewhere. French Charlie was leaning back against the wall, his hands jammed in his pockets, and his big slouch-hat pulled over his brows. Under the shadow of the wide brim furtively he watched the girl. Another woman came up and asked him to dance. He shook his head.
But realizing she couldn't separate the Kentuckian from his buddy, Maudie shifted her focus. French Charlie was leaning against the wall, his hands stuffed in his pockets, and his large slouch hat pulled down over his eyes. In the shadow of the wide brim, he secretly watched the girl. Another woman approached and asked him to dance. He shook his head.
"Reckon we'd better go and knock up Blandford Keith and get a bed," suggested the Boy regretfully, looking round for the man who had a cinch up on Glory Hallelujah, and wouldn't tell you how to get there.
"Guess we should go and wake up Blandford Keith and find a place to sleep," suggested the Boy sadly, glancing around for the guy who had a guaranteed way to Glory Hallelujah but wouldn’t share the directions.
"Reckon we'd better," agreed the Colonel.
"Yeah, we should," agreed the Colonel.
But they halted near Windy Jim, who was refreshing himself, and at the same time telling Dawson news, or Dawson lies, as the company evidently thought. And still the men crowded round, listening greedily, just as everybody devours certain public prints without ceasing to impeach their veracity. Lacking newspapers at which to pish! and pshaw! they listened to Windy Jim, disbelieving the only unvarnished tale that gentleman had ever told. For Windy, with the story-teller's instinct, knew marvellous enough would sound the bare recital of those awful Dawson days when the unprecedented early winter stopped the provision boats at Circle, and starvation stared the over-populated Klondyke in the face.
But they stopped near Windy Jim, who was taking a break and, at the same time, sharing news with Dawson, or what the group clearly thought were lies. Still, the men huddled around, listening eagerly, just like everyone gobbles up certain newspapers while constantly questioning their truthfulness. Without any newspapers to dismiss, they paid attention to Windy Jim, doubting the only straightforward story he had ever told. For Windy, with the instinct of a storyteller, knew that the simple recounting of those terrible Dawson days, when the unusually early winter halted the supply boats at Circle and starvation loomed over the overcrowded Klondyke, would sound incredible enough.
Having disposed of their letters, the miners crowded round the courier to hear how the black business ended—matter of special interest to Minóok, for the population here was composed chiefly of men who, by the Canadian route, had managed to get to Dawson in the autumn, in the early days of the famine scare, and who, after someone's panic-proposal to raid the great Stores, were given free passage down the river on the last two steamers to run.
Having sent off their letters, the miners gathered around the courier to hear how the trouble wrapped up—something especially important to Minóok, since the people here were mainly men who had made it to Dawson in the fall via the Canadian route during the early days of the famine scare. After someone suggested a panic-driven raid on the big Stores, they were given free passage down the river on the last two steamers that operated.
When the ice stopped them (one party at Circle, the other at Fort Yukon), they had held up the supply boats and helped themselves under the noses of Captain Ray and Lieutenant Richardson, U. S. A.
When the ice blocked their way (one group at Circle, the other at Fort Yukon), they had delayed the supply boats and taken what they needed right under the noses of Captain Ray and Lieutenant Richardson, U.S.A.
"Yes, sir," McGinty had explained, "we Minóok boys was all in that picnic. But we give our bond to pay up at mid-summer, and after the fun was over we dropped down here."
"Yes, sir," McGinty had explained, "us Minóok boys were all at that picnic. But we promised to pay up by mid-summer, and after the fun was over, we came down here."
He pushed nearer to Windy to hear how it had fared with the men who had stayed behind in the Klondyke—how the excitement flamed and menaced; how Agent Hansen of the Alaska Commercial Company, greatest of the importers of provisions and Arctic equipment, rushed about, half crazy, making speeches all along the Dawson River front, urging the men to fly for their lives, back to the States or up to Circle, before the ice stopped moving!
He leaned in closer to Windy to hear what had happened to the men who stayed behind in the Klondike—how the excitement flared up and threatened; how Agent Hansen of the Alaska Commercial Company, the biggest importer of supplies and Arctic gear, was running around, half out of his mind, giving speeches all along the Dawson River, urging the men to run for their lives, back to the States or up to Circle, before the ice froze solid!
But too many of these men had put everything they had on earth into getting here; too many had abandoned costly outfits on the awful Pass, or in the boiling eddies of the White Horse Rapids, paying any price in money or in pain to get to the goldfields before navigation closed. And now! here was Hansen, with all the authority of the A. C., shouting wildly: "Quick, quick! go up or down. It's a race for life!"
But too many of these men had invested everything they had to get here; too many had left behind expensive gear on the terrible Pass, or in the raging waters of the White Horse Rapids, willing to pay any price in cash or suffering to reach the goldfields before navigation shut down. And now! Here was Hansen, with all the authority of the A. C., shouting frantically: "Hurry, hurry! Go up or down. It's a race for survival!"
Windy went on to tell how the horror of the thing dulled the men, how they stood about the Dawson streets helpless as cattle, paralysed by the misery that had overtaken them. All very well for Hansen to try to relieve the congestion at the Klondyke—the poor devils knew that to go either way, up or down, as late as this meant death. Then it was whispered how Captain Constantine of the Mounted Police was getting ready to drive every man out of the Klondyke, at the point of the bayonet, who couldn't show a thousand pounds of provisions. Yet most of the Klondykers still stood about dazed, silent, waiting for the final stroke.
Windy went on to explain how the horror of the situation numbed the men, how they stood around the Dawson streets helpless like cattle, frozen by the misery that had engulfed them. It was easy for Hansen to try to ease the crowding at the Klondyke—the poor souls understood that heading either way, up or down, at this late hour meant death. Then it was rumored that Captain Constantine of the Mounted Police was getting ready to forcefully drive every man out of the Klondyke, at the point of a bayonet, if they couldn't show a thousand pounds of supplies. Yet most of the Klondykers still stood around, stunned, silent, waiting for the final blow.
A few went up, over the way they had come, to die after all on the Pass, and some went down, their white, despairing faces disappearing round the Klondyke bend as they drifted with the grinding ice towards the Arctic Circle, where the food was caught in the floes. And how one came back, going by without ever turning his head, caring not a jot for Golden Dawson, serene as a king in his capital, solitary, stark on a little island of ice.
A few went back the way they had come, to die after all on the Pass, and some headed down, their pale, hopeless faces disappearing around the Klondyke bend as they floated with the grinding ice towards the Arctic Circle, where food was trapped in the floes. And how one returned, passing by without ever looking back, not caring at all for Golden Dawson, calm like a king in his capital, alone, stark on a small island of ice.
"Lord! it was better, after all, at the Big Chimney."
"Wow! It was actually better at the Big Chimney, after all."
"Oh, it wasn't so bad," said Windy cheerfully. "About the time one o' the big companies announced they was sold out o' everything but sugar and axe-handles, a couple o' steamers pushed their way in through the ice. After all, just as old J. J. Healy said, it was only a question of rations and proper distribution. Why, flour's fell from one hundred and twenty dollars a sack to fifty! And there's a big new strike on the island opposite Ensley Creek. They call it Monte Cristo; pay runs eight dollars to the pan. Lord! Dawson's the greatest gold camp on the globe."
"Oh, it wasn't so bad," Windy said cheerfully. "Right when one of the big companies announced they were sold out of everything except sugar and axe handles, a couple of steamers pushed their way through the ice. After all, just as old J. J. Healy said, it was just a matter of rations and proper distribution. Flour has dropped from one hundred and twenty dollars a sack to fifty! And there's a big new strike on the island across from Ensley Creek. They call it Monte Cristo; pay runs eight dollars to the pan. Wow! Dawson is the greatest gold camp in the world."
But no matter what befell at Dawson, business must be kept brisk at Minóok. The pianola started up, and Buckin' Billy, who called the dances, began to bawl invitations to the company to come and waltz.
But no matter what happened at Dawson, business had to stay lively at Minóok. The player piano started up, and Buckin' Billy, who called the dances, began to shout out invites to everyone to come and waltz.
Windy interrupted his own music for further refreshment, pausing an instant, with his mouth full of dried-apple pie to say:
Windy paused his music for a moment to grab a bite, his mouth full of dried-apple pie as he said:
"Congress has sent out a relief expedition to Dawson."
"Congress has dispatched a relief mission to Dawson."
"No!"
"No way!"
"Fact! Reindeer."
"Fact: Reindeer."
"Ye mean peacocks."
"You mean peacocks."
"Mean reindeer! It's all in the last paper come over the Pass. A Reindeer Relief Expedition to save them poor starvin' Klondykers."
"Mean reindeer! It's all in the latest report that came over the Pass. A Reindeer Relief Expedition to save those poor starving Klondykers."
"Haw, haw! Good old Congress!"
"Haha! Good old Congress!"
"Well, did you find any o' them reindeer doin' any relievin' round Dawson?"
"Well, did you find any of those reindeer doing any relieving around Dawson?"
"Naw! What do you think? Takes more'n Congress to git over the Dalton Trail"; and Windy returned to his pie.
"Nah! What do you think? It takes more than Congress to get over the Dalton Trail," and Windy went back to his pie.
Talking earnestly with Mr. Butts, French Charlie pushed heavily past the Boy on his way to the bar. From his gait it was clear that he had made many similar visits that evening. In his thick Canadian accent Charlie was saying:
Talking seriously with Mr. Butts, French Charlie pushed past the Boy on his way to the bar. From the way he walked, it was obvious that he had made a lot of similar trips that night. In his strong Canadian accent, Charlie was saying:
"I blowed out a lot o' dust for dat girl. She's wearin' my di'mon' now, and won't look at me. Say, Butts, I'll give you twenty dollars if you sneak dat ring."
"I blew out a lot of dust for that girl. She's wearing my diamond now, and won't look at me. Hey, Butts, I'll give you twenty dollars if you sneak that ring."
"Done with you," says Butts, as calm as a summer's day. In two minutes Maudie was twirling about with the handy gentleman, who seemed as accomplished with his toes as he was reputed to be with his fingers.
"Done with you," says Butts, as calm as a summer day. In two minutes, Maudie was spinning around with the suave gentleman, who seemed as skilled with his toes as he was said to be with his fingers.
He came up with her presently and ordered some wine.
He approached her soon after and ordered some wine.
"Wine, b-gosh!" muttered Charlie in drunken appreciation, propping himself against the wall again, and always slipping sideways. "Y' tink he's d' fines' sor' fella, don't you? Hein? Wai' 'n see!"
"Wine, oh my gosh!" muttered Charlie in drunken appreciation, propping himself against the wall again and always slipping sideways. "You think he's the finest kind of guy, don't you? Huh? Just wait and see!"
The wine disappears and the two go off for another dance. Inside of ten minutes up comes Butts and passes something to French Charlie. That gentleman laughs tipsily, and, leaning on Butts's arm, makes his way to the scales.
The wine is finished, and the two head off for another dance. In under ten minutes, Butts shows up and hands something to French Charlie. That guy chuckles drunkenly, and, leaning on Butts's arm, makes his way to the scales.
"Weigh out twen' dollars dis gen'man," he ordered.
"Weigh out twenty dollars, this gentleman," he ordered.
Butts pulled up the string of his poke and slipped to one side, as noise reached the group at the bar of a commotion at the other end of the saloon.
Butts tightened the string of his pouch and moved to the side as the noise from a commotion at the far end of the saloon reached the group at the bar.
"My ring! it's gone! My diamond ring! Now, you've got it"; and Maudie came running out from the dancers after one of the Woodworth gentlemen.
"My ring! It's gone! My diamond ring! Now you have it!" Maudie shouted as she ran out from the dancers after one of the Woodworth guys.
Charlie straightened up and grinned, almost sobered in excess of joy and satisfied revenge. The Woodworth gentleman is searched and presently exonerated. Everybody is told of the loss, every nook and corner investigated. Maudie goes down on hands and knees, even creeping behind the bar.
Charlie stood up straight and smiled, nearly overwhelmed with happiness and the thrill of revenge. The Woodworth gentleman is checked and soon cleared. Everyone is informed about the loss, and every inch is examined. Maudie gets down on her hands and knees, even crawling behind the bar.
"I know'd she go on somethin' awful," said Charlie, so gleefully that Bonsor, the proprietor of the Gold Nugget, began to look upon him with suspicion.
"I knew she was up to something really bad," said Charlie, so cheerfully that Bonsor, the owner of the Gold Nugget, started to see him with suspicion.
When Maudie reappeared, flushed, and with disordered hair, after her excursion under the counter, French Charlie confronted her.
When Maudie came back, flushed and with messy hair, after her trip under the counter, French Charlie faced her.
"Looky here. You treated me blame mean, Maudie; but wha'd' you say if I's to off' a rewar' for dat ring?"
"Hey, listen up. You treated me really badly, Maudie; but what would you say if I offered a reward for that ring?"
"Reward! A healthy lot o' good that would do."
"Reward! A lot of good that would do."
"Oh, very well; 'f you don' wan' de ring back—"
"Oh, fine; if you don't want the ring back—"
"I do, Charlie."
"I do, Charlie."
He hammered on the bar.
He pounded on the bar.
"Ev'body gottah look fur ring. I give a hunner 'n fifty dollah rewar'."
"Everybody has to look for the ring. I'm offering a hundred and fifty dollars as a reward."
Maudie stared at the princely offer. But instantly the commotion was greater than ever. "Ev'body" did what was expected of them, especially Mr. Butts. They flew about, looking in possible and impossible places, laughing, screaming, tumbling over one another. In the midst of the uproar French Charlie lurches up to Maudie.
Maudie stared at the generous offer. But right away, the chaos intensified. Everyone did what was expected, especially Mr. Butts. They rushed around, searching in all sorts of places, laughing, screaming, and tripping over each other. In the midst of the noise, French Charlie staggered over to Maudie.
"Dat look anyt'in' like it?"
"Does that look anything like it?"
"Oh, Charlie!"
"Oh, Charlie!"
She looked the gratitude she could not on the instant speak.
She showed the gratitude she couldn’t express right away.
In the midst of the noise and movement the mackinaw man said to the Boy:
In the middle of all the noise and activity, the mackinaw man said to the Boy:
"Don't know as you'd care to see my new prospect hole?"
"Don't you want to check out my new prospect hole?"
"Course I'd like to see it."
"Of course, I'd like to see it."
"Well, come along tomorrow afternoon. Meet me here 'bout two. Don't say nothin' to nobody," he added still lower. "We don't want to get overrun before we've recorded."
"Well, come by tomorrow afternoon. Meet me here around two. Don't tell anyone," he added even quieter. "We don't want to get swamped before we've recorded."
The Boy could have hugged that mackinaw man.
The boy could have hugged that mackinaw man.
Outside it was broad day, but still the Gold Nugget lights were flaring and the pianola played.
Outside, it was broad daylight, but the lights at the Gold Nugget were still shining brightly, and the pianola was playing.
They had learned from the bartender where to find Blandford Keith—"In the worst-looking shack in the camp." But "It looks good to me," said the Boy, as they went in and startled Keith out of his first sleep. The man that brings you letters before the ice goes out is your friend. Keith helped them to bring in their stuff, and was distinctly troubled because the travellers wouldn't take his bunk. They borrowed some dry blankets and went to sleep on the floor.
They found out from the bartender where to locate Blandford Keith—"In the worst-looking shack in the camp." But "It looks fine to me," said the Boy, as they entered and woke Keith from his first sleep. The man who brings you letters before the ice melts is your friend. Keith helped them carry in their belongings and was noticeably upset because the travelers wouldn't use his bunk. They borrowed some dry blankets and slept on the floor.
It was after two when they woke in a panic, lest the mackinaw man should have gone without them. While the Colonel got breakfast the Boy dashed round to the Gold Nugget, found Si McGinty playing craps, and would have brought him back in triumph to breakfast—but no, he would "wait down yonder below the Gold Nugget, and don't you say nothin' yit about where we're goin', or we'll have the hull town at our heels."
It was after two when they woke up in a panic, worried that the mackinaw man might have left without them. While the Colonel made breakfast, the Boy rushed over to the Gold Nugget, found Si McGinty playing craps, and almost brought him back in triumph for breakfast—but no, he decided to "wait down there by the Gold Nugget, and don't you say anything yet about where we're going, or we'll have the whole town following us."
About twelve miles "back in the mountains" is a little gulch that makes into a big one at right angles.
About twelve miles "back in the mountains" is a small valley that opens up into a larger one at a right angle.
"That's the pup where my claim is."
"That's the spot where my claim is."
"The what?"
"What?"
"Little creek; call 'em pups here."
"Little creek; we call them pups here."
Down in the desolate hollow a ragged A tent, sagged away from the prevailing wind. Inside, they found that the canvas was a mere shelter over a prospect hole. A rusty stove was almost buried by the heap of earth and gravel thrown up from a pit several feet deep.
Down in the lonely hollow, a torn tent drooped away from the strong wind. Inside, they discovered that the canvas was just a cover over a prospect hole. A rusty stove was almost buried beneath the pile of dirt and gravel that had been tossed up from a pit several feet deep.
"This is a winter diggins y' see," observed the mackinaw man with pride. "It's only while the ground is froze solid you can do this kind o' minin'. I've had to burn the ground clean down to bed-rock. Yes, sir, thawed my way inch by inch to the old channel."
"This is a winter dig site, you see," the mackinaw man said proudly. "You can only do this kind of mining while the ground is frozen solid. I've had to burn the ground all the way down to bedrock. Yes, sir, I thawed my way inch by inch to the old channel."
"Well, and what have you found?"
"So, what did you find?"
"S'pose we pan some o' this dirt and see."
"Let’s pan some of this dirt and see."
His slow caution impressed his hearers. They made up a fire, melted snow, and half filled a rusty pan with gravel and soil from the bottom of the pit.
His careful approach impressed his listeners. They built a fire, melted snow, and filled a rusty pan halfway with gravel and dirt from the bottom of the pit.
"Know how to pan?"
"Do you know how to pan?"
The Colonel and the Boy took turns. They were much longer at it than they ever were again, but the mackinaw man seemed not in the least hurry. The impatience was all theirs. When they had got down to fine sand, "Look!" screamed the Boy.
The Colonel and the Boy took turns. They spent a lot more time on it than they ever did again, but the mackinaw man didn't seem in a hurry at all. The impatience was all theirs. When they finally reached the fine sand, "Look!" shouted the Boy.
"By the Lord!" said the Colonel softly.
"By God!" the Colonel said softly.
"Is that—"
"Is that it—"
"Looks like you got some colours there. Gosh! Then I ain't been dreamin' after all."
"Looks like you’ve got some colors there. Wow! Guess I wasn’t dreaming after all."
"Hey? Dreamin'? What? Look! Look!"
"Hey! Dreaming? What? Look! Look!"
"That's why I brought you gen'l'men out," says the mackinaw man. "I was afraid to trust my senses—thought I was gettin' wheels in my head."
"That's why I brought you guys out," says the mackinaw man. "I was afraid to trust my senses—I thought I was going crazy."
"Lord! look at the gold!"
"Wow! Check out the gold!"
They took about a dollar and twenty cents out of that pan.
They took about $1.20 out of that pan.
"Now see here, you gen'l'men jest lay low about this strike." His anxiety seemed intense. They reassured him. "I don't suppose you mind our taking up a claim apiece next you," pleaded the Boy, "since the law don't allow you to stake more'n one."
"Now listen, you gentlemen should just stay out of this strike." His anxiety seemed really high. They reassured him. "I don't think you mind us taking a claim each next to you," the Boy begged, "since the law doesn't allow you to stake more than one."
"Oh, that's all right," said the mackinaw man, with an air of princely generosity. "And I don't mind if you like to let in a few of your particular pals, if you'll agree to help me organise a district. An' I'll do the recordin' fur ye."
"Oh, that's fine," said the mackinaw man, with a tone of generous sophistication. "And I don’t mind if you want to invite a few of your specific friends, as long as you agree to help me set up a district. And I’ll take care of the recording for you."
Really, this mackinaw man was a trump. The Colonel took twenty-five dollars out of a roll of bills and handed it to him.
Really, this mackinaw man was the best. The Colonel took twenty-five dollars out of a stack of bills and gave it to him.
"What's this fur?"
"What's this material?"
"For bringing us out—for giving us the tip. I'd make it more, but till I get to Dawson—"
"For helping us out—for giving us the heads up. I'd do more, but until I reach Dawson—"
"Oh!" laughed the mackinaw man, "that's all right," and indifferently he tucked the bills into his baggy trousers.
"Oh!" laughed the mackinaw man, "that's cool," and casually he stuffed the bills into his loose trousers.
The Colonel felt keenly the inadequacy of giving a man twenty-five dollars who had just introduced him to hundreds of thousands—and who sat on the edge of his own gold-mine—but it was only "on account."
The Colonel was acutely aware that giving a man twenty-five dollars after he'd just connected him to hundreds of thousands—and who was sitting on the brink of his own gold mine—felt insufficient, but it was just an "advance."
The Colonel staked No. 1 Above the Discovery, and the Boy was in the act of staking No. 1 Below when—
The Colonel claimed No. 1 Above the Discovery, and the Boy was in the process of claiming No. 1 Below when—
"No, no," says that kind mackinaw man, "the heavier gold will be found further up the gulch—stake No. 2 Above"; and he told them natural facts about placer-mining that no after expert knowledge could ever better. But he was not as happy as a man should be who has just struck pay.
"No, no," says that kind mackinaw man, "the heavier gold will be found further up the gulch—stake No. 2 Above"; and he shared natural facts about placer mining that no amount of later expertise could improve upon. But he wasn't as happy as someone should be after hitting the jackpot.
"Fact is, it's kind of upsettin' to find it so rich here."
"Honestly, it's a bit upsetting to see how wealthy it is here."
"Give you leave to upset me that way all day."
"Give you permission to bother me like that all day."
"Y' see, I bought another claim over yonder where I done a lot o' work last summer and fall. Built a cabin and put up a sluice. I got to be up there soon as the ice goes out. Don't see how I got time to do my assessment here too. Wish I was twins."
"See, I bought another claim over there where I did a lot of work last summer and fall. I built a cabin and set up a sluice. I need to be up there as soon as the ice melts. I don't know how I have time to do my assessment here too. I wish I had a twin."
"Why don't you sell this?"
"Why not sell this?"
"Guess I'll have to part with a share in it." He sighed and looked lovingly into the hole. "Minin's an awful gamble," he said, as though admonishing Si McGinty; "but we know there's gold just there."
"Looks like I’ll have to give up a share in it." He sighed and gazed affectionately at the hole. "Minin' is a huge risk," he said, almost like he was warning Si McGinty; "but we know there's gold right there."
The Colonel and the Boy looked at their claims and felt the pinch of uncertainty. "What do you want for a share in your claim, Mr. McGinty?"
The Colonel and the Boy looked at their claims and felt the sting of uncertainty. "What do you want for a share in your claim, Mr. McGinty?"
"Oh, well, as I say, I'll let it go reasonable to a feller who'd do the assessment, on account o' my having that other property. Say three thousand dollars."
"Oh, well, like I said, I’m willing to settle for a fair price for a guy who'd handle the evaluation, considering I have that other property. Let’s say three thousand dollars."
The Colonel shook his head. "Why, it's dirt-cheap! Two men can take a hundred and fifty dollars a day out of that claim without outside help. And properly worked, the summer ought to show forty thousand dollars."
The Colonel shook his head. "Why, it's super cheap! Two guys can pull in a hundred and fifty dollars a day from that claim without any outside help. And if done right, the summer should yield around forty thousand dollars."
On the way home McGinty found he could let the thing go for "two thousand spot cash."
On the way home, McGinty realized he could sell it for "two thousand bucks cash."
"Make it quarter shares," suggested the Boy, thrilled at such a chance, "and the Colonel and I together'll raise five hundred and do the rest of the assessment work for you."
"Let’s do it as quarter shares," the Boy proposed, excited about the opportunity. "The Colonel and I can come up with five hundred and take care of the rest of the assessment work for you."
But they were nearly back at Minóok before McGinty said, "Well, I ain't twins, and I can't personally work two gold-mines, so we'll call it a deal." And the money passed that night.
But they were almost back at Minóok before McGinty said, "Well, I’m not a twin, and I can't run two gold mines at once, so let’s call it a deal." And the money changed hands that night.
And the word passed, too, to an ex-Governor of a Western State and his satellites, newly arrived from Woodworth, and to a party of men just down from Circle City. McGinty seemed more inclined to share his luck with strangers than with the men he had wintered amongst. "Mean lot, these Minóok fellers." But the return of the ex-Governor and so large a party from quietly staking their claims, roused Minóok to a sense that "somethin' was goin' on."
And the news also reached a former Governor of a Western State and his crew, who had just come in from Woodworth, as well as a group of guys who had just arrived from Circle City. McGinty appeared more willing to share his good fortune with newcomers than with the guys he had spent the winter with. "What a bunch of losers, these Minóok folks." But the return of the ex-Governor along with such a large group from quietly claiming their land got Minóok thinking that "something was happening."
By McGinty's advice, the strangers called a secret meeting, and elected McGinty recorder. All the claim-holders registered their properties and the dates of location. The Recorder gave everybody his receipt, and everybody felt it was cheap at five dollars. Then the meeting proceeded to frame a code of Laws for the new district, stipulating the number of feet permitted each claim (being rigidly kept by McGinty within the limits provided by the United States Laws on the subject), and decreeing the amount of work necessary to hold a claim a year, settling questions of water rights, etc., etc.
By McGinty's suggestion, the strangers held a secret meeting and chose McGinty as the recorder. All the claim-holders registered their properties and the dates of their claims. The Recorder gave everyone a receipt, and everyone thought it was a good deal for five dollars. Then the meeting moved on to create a code of laws for the new district, specifying the number of feet allowed for each claim (which McGinty strictly kept within the limits set by U.S. laws on the matter), and determining the amount of work required to maintain a claim each year, addressing issues like water rights, and so on.
Not until Glory Hallelujah Gulch was a full-fledged mining district did Minóok in general know what was in the wind. The next day the news was all over camp.
Not until Glory Hallelujah Gulch became a fully established mining district did Minóok really understand what was happening. The next day, the news spread throughout the camp.
If McGinty's name inspired suspicion, the Colonel's and the ex-Governor's reassured, the Colonel in particular (he had already established that credit that came so easy to him) being triumphantly quoted as saying, "Glory Hallelujah Gulch was the richest placer he'd ever struck." Nobody added that it was also the only one. But this matter of a stampede is not controlled by reason; it is a thing of the nerves; while you are ridiculing someone else your legs are carrying you off on the same errand.
If McGinty's name raised suspicions, the Colonel's and the ex-Governor's provided reassurance, especially the Colonel (who had easily built a reputation for himself) being famously quoted as saying, "Glory Hallelujah Gulch was the richest placer he'd ever found." No one mentioned it was also the only one. However, the issue of a stampede isn't governed by logic; it's driven by emotions; while you're mocking someone else, your legs are taking you off on the same mission.
In a mining-camp the saloon is the community's heart. However little a man cares to drink, or to dance, or to play cards, he goes to the saloon as to the one place where he may meet his fellows, do business, and hear the news. The saloon is the Market Place. It is also the Café, the Theatre, the Club, the Stock Exchange, the Barber's Shop, the Bank—in short, you might as well be dead as not be a patron of the Gold Nugget.
In a mining camp, the saloon is the center of the community. No matter how little a person enjoys drinking, dancing, or playing cards, they go to the saloon as it’s the one spot where they can meet others, conduct business, and catch up on the news. The saloon is the Marketplace. It's also the Café, the Theater, the Club, the Stock Exchange, the Barber Shop, the Bank—in short, you might as well be dead if you’re not a regular at the Gold Nugget.
Yet neither the Colonel nor the Boy had been there since the night of their arrival. On returning from that first triumphant inspection of McGinty's diggings, the Colonel had been handed a sealed envelope without address.
Yet neither the Colonel nor the Boy had been there since the night they arrived. After that first triumphant look at McGinty's diggings, the Colonel received a sealed envelope with no address.
"How do you know it's for me?"
"How do you know it's for me?"
"She said it was for the Big Chap," answered Blandford Keith.
"She said it was for the Big Guy," answered Blandford Keith.
The Colonel read:
The Colonel read:
"Come to the Gold Nugget as soon as you get this, and hear something to your advantage.—MAUDIE."
"Come to the Gold Nugget as soon as you can, and hear something that will benefit you.—MAUDIE."
So he had stayed away, having plenty to occupy him in helping to organise the new district. He was strolling past the saloon the morning after the Secret Meeting, when down into the street, like a kingfisher into a stream, Maudie darted, and held up the Colonel.
So he had kept his distance, busy with helping to organize the new district. He was walking past the bar the morning after the Secret Meeting when Maudie suddenly burst into the street like a kingfisher diving into water and approached the Colonel.
"Ain't you had my letter?"
"Didn't you get my letter?"
"Oh—a—yes—but I've been busy."
"Oh, yeah—but I've been busy."
"Guess so!" she said with undisguised scorn. "Where's Si McGinty?"
"Guess so!" she said with obvious disdain. "Where's Si McGinty?"
"Reckon he's out at the gulch. I've got to go down to the A. C. now and buy some grub to take out." He was moving on.
"Think he’s at the gulch. I need to head down to the A. C. now and grab some food to take with me." He kept going.
"Take where?" She followed him up.
"Where are we going?" She followed him up.
"To McGinty's gulch."
"To McGinty's Canyon."
"What for?"
"Why?"
"Why, to live on, while my pardner and I do the assessment work."
"Why should we keep living while my partner and I handle the assessment work?"
"Then it's true! McGinty's been fillin' you full o' guff." The Colonel looked at her a little haughtily.
"Then it’s true! McGinty’s been feeding you a load of nonsense." The Colonel looked at her with a hint of arrogance.
"See here: I ain't busy, as a rule, about other folks' funerals, but—" She looked at him curiously. "It's cold here; come in a minute." There was no hint of vulgar nonsense, but something very earnest in the pert little face that had been so pretty. They went in. "Order drinks," she said aside, "and don't talk before Jimmie."
"Look, I usually don't get involved in other people's funerals, but—" She glanced at him with curiosity. "It's cold in here; come inside for a minute." There was no hint of any crude nonsense, just something really sincere in her cheeky little face that had once been so beautiful. They went inside. "Order drinks," she said quietly, "and don't say anything in front of Jimmie."
She chaffed the bartender, and leaned idly against the counter. When a group of returned stampeders came in, she sat down at a rough little faro-table, leaned her elbows on it, sipped the rest of the stuff in her tumbler through a straw, and in the shelter of her arms set the straw in a knot-hole near the table-leg, and spirited the bad liquor down under the board. "Don't give me away," she said.
She teased the bartender and casually leaned against the counter. When a group of returning miners entered, she sat down at a small faro table, rested her elbows on it, and sipped the remaining drink in her glass through a straw. Then, discreetly hiding her actions, she placed the straw in a knot-hole near the table leg and secretly poured the bad liquor underneath the board. "Don't rat me out," she said.
The Colonel knew she got a commission on the drinks, and was there to bring custom. He nodded.
The Colonel knew she earned a commission on the drinks and was there to bring in business. He nodded.
"I hoped I'd see you in time," she went on hurriedly—"in time to warn you that McGinty was givin' you a song and dance."
"I hoped I’d see you soon," she continued quickly, "soon enough to warn you that McGinty was pulling a fast one on you."
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"Tellin" you a ghost story."
"Telling you a ghost story."
"You mean—"
"You mean—"
"Can't you understand plain English?" she said, irritated at such obtuseness. "I got worried thinkin' it over, for it was me told that pardner o' yours—" She smiled wickedly. "I expected McGinty'd have some fun with the young feller, but I didn't expect you'd be such a Hatter." She wound up with the popular reference to lunacy.
"Can't you understand plain English?" she said, annoyed at such stubbornness. "I got worried thinking about it because I was the one who told your partner—" She smiled mischievously. "I figured McGinty would have some fun with the young guy, but I didn't think you'd be such a fool." She ended with the common reference to craziness.
The Colonel pulled up his great figure with some pomposity. "I don't understand."
The Colonel straightened his impressive figure with a bit of arrogance. "I don't get it."
"Any feller can see that. You're just the kind the McGintys are layin' for." She looked round to see that nobody was within earshot. "Si's been layin' round all winter waitin' for the spring crop o' suckers."
"Anyone can see that. You're exactly the type the McGintys are after." She glanced around to make sure no one could hear. "Si's been hanging around all winter waiting for the spring crop of suckers."
"If you mean there isn't gold out at McGinty's gulch, you're wrong; I've seen it."
"If you think there isn't gold at McGinty's Gulch, you're mistaken; I've seen it."
"Course you have."
"Of course you do."
He paused. She, sweeping the Gold Nugget with vigilant eye, went on in a voice of indulgent contempt.
He stopped. She, watching the Gold Nugget carefully, continued in a tone of tolerant disdain.
"Some of 'em load up an old shot-gun with a little charge o' powder and a quarter of an ounce of gold-dust on top, fire that into the prospect hole a dozen times or so, and then take a sucker out to pan the stuff. But I bet Si didn't take any more trouble with you than to have some colours in his mouth, to spit in the shovel or the pan, when you wasn't lookin'—just enough to drive you crazy, and get you to boost him into a Recordership. Why, he's cleaned up a tub o' money in fees since you struck the town."
"Some of them load up an old shotgun with a little bit of powder and a quarter of an ounce of gold dust on top, fire that into the prospect hole a dozen times or so, and then take a sucker out to pan the stuff. But I bet Si didn't put in any more effort with you than to have some colors in his mouth, to spit into the shovel or the pan when you weren't looking—just enough to drive you crazy and get you to boost him into a Recordership. Honestly, he's made a ton of money in fees since you came to town."
The Colonel moved uneasily, but faith with him died hard.
The Colonel shifted uncomfortably, but his belief in it lingered stubbornly.
"McGinty strikes me as a very decent sort of man, with a knowledge of practical mining and of mining law—"
"McGinty comes across as a really decent guy, with a good understanding of practical mining and mining law—"
Maudie made a low sound of impatience, and pushed her empty glass aside.
Maudie let out a soft sound of annoyance and pushed her empty glass away.
"Oh, very well, go your own way! Waste the whole spring doin' Si's assessment for him. And when the bottom drops out o' recordin', you'll see Si gettin' some cheechalko to buy an interest in that rottin' hole o' his—"
"Oh, fine, do what you want! Spend the whole spring doing Si's assessment for him. And when recording falls apart, you'll see Si getting some newbie to buy into that rundown place of his—"
Her jaw fell as she saw the Colonel's expression.
Her jaw dropped when she saw the Colonel's expression.
"He's got you too!" she exclaimed.
"He's got you too!" she said.
"Well, didn't you say yourself that night you'd be glad if McGinty'd let you a lay?"
"Well, didn't you say yourself that night you'd be happy if McGinty let you stay?"
"Pshaw! I was only givin' you a song and dance. Not you neither, but that pardner o' yours. I thought I'd learn that young man a lesson. But I didn't know you'd get flim-flammed out o' your boots. Thought you looked like you got some sense."
"Pshaw! I was just giving you a show. Not you either, but your partner. I thought I'd teach that young guy a lesson. But I didn’t realize you’d get tricked so easily. I thought you looked like you had some sense."
Unmoved by the Colonel's aspect of offended dignity, faintly dashed with doubt, she hurried on:
Unfazed by the Colonel's look of hurt pride, slightly tinged with uncertainty, she rushed ahead:
"Before you go shellin' out any more cash, or haulin' stuff to Glory Hallelujah, just you go down that prospect hole o' McGinty's when McGinty ain't there, and see how many colours you can ketch."
"Before you spend any more money or haul stuff to Glory Hallelujah, just go down that prospect hole of McGinty's when McGinty isn't around, and see how many colors you can catch."
The Colonel looked at her.
The Colonel gazed at her.
"Well, I'll do it," he said slowly, "and if you're right—"
"Alright, I’ll do it," he said slowly, "and if you’re correct—"
"Oh, I'm all right," she laughed; "an' I know my McGinty backwards. But"—she frowned with sudden anger—"it ain't Maudie's pretty way to interfere with cheechalkos gettin' fooled. I ain't proud o' the trouble I've taken, and I'll thank you not to mention it. Not to that pardner o' yours—not to nobody."
"Oh, I'm fine," she laughed; "and I know my McGinty inside and out. But"—she suddenly frowned in anger—"it's not Maudie's style to mess with newcomers getting fooled. I'm not proud of the trouble I've gone through, and I’d appreciate it if you didn't bring it up. Not to your partner—not to anyone."
She stuck her nose in the air, and waved her hand to French Charlie, who had just then opened the door and put his head in. He came straight over to her, and she made room for him on the bench.
She lifted her chin and waved to French Charlie, who had just opened the door and poked his head inside. He walked right over to her, and she made space for him on the bench.
The Colonel went out full of thought. He listened attentively when the ex-Governor, that evening at Keith's, said something about the woman up at the Gold Nugget—"Maudie—what's the rest of her name?"
The Colonel walked out deep in thought. He paid close attention when the ex-Governor, that evening at Keith's, mentioned something about the woman at the Gold Nugget—"Maudie—what's her full name?"
"Don't believe anybody knows. Oh, yes, they must, too; it'll be on her deeds. She's got the best hundred by fifty foot lot in the place. Held it down last fall herself with a six-shooter, and she owns that cabin on the corner. Isn't a better business head in Minóok than Maudie's. She got a lay on a good property o' Salaman's last fall, and I guess she's got more ready dust even now, before the washin' begins, than anybody here except Salaman and the A.C. There ain't a man in Minóok who wouldn't listen respectfully to Maudie's views on any business proposition—once he was sure she wasn't fooling."
"Don't think anyone really knows. Oh, yes, they probably do; it'll be on her deeds. She's got the best hundred by fifty-foot lot in town. She held it down herself last fall with a six-shooter, and she owns that cabin on the corner. There's no better business mind in Minóok than Maudie's. She secured a good property from Salaman last fall, and I bet she has more cash on hand right now, before the washing starts, than anyone here except Salaman and the A.C. There's not a man in Minóok who wouldn't listen respectfully to Maudie's thoughts on any business deal—once he was sure she wasn't messing around."
And Keith told a string of stories to show how the Minóok miners admired her astuteness, and helped her unblushingly to get the better of one another.
And Keith shared a series of stories to illustrate how the Minóok miners respected her sharpness and openly supported her in getting the upper hand over each other.
The Colonel stayed in Minóok till the recording was all done, and McGinty got tired of living on flap-jacks at the gulch.
The Colonel stayed in Minóok until all the recording was finished, and McGinty got tired of eating flapjacks at the gulch.
The night McGinty arrived in town the Colonel, not even taking the Boy into his confidence, hitched up and departed for the new district.
The night McGinty came to town, the Colonel, not bothering to involve the Boy, hitched up and left for the new district.
He came back the next day a sadder and a wiser man. They had been sold.
He came back the next day a sadder and wiser man. They had been sold.
McGinty was quick to gather that someone must have given him away. It had only been a question of time, after all. He had lined his pockets, and could take the new turn in his affairs with equanimity.
McGinty quickly realized that someone must have ratted him out. It was just a matter of time, really. He had filled his pockets and could face the new developments in his situation with calmness.
"Wait till the steamers begin to run," Maudie said; "McGinty'll play that game with every new boat-load. Oh, McGinty'll make another fortune. Then he'll go to Dawson and blow it in. Well, Colonel, sorry you ain't cultivatin' rheumatism in a damp hole up at Glory Hallelujah?"
"Wait until the boats start running," Maudie said; "McGinty will play that game with every new shipment. Oh, McGinty will make another fortune. Then he'll head to Dawson and spend it all. Well, Colonel, sorry you aren't dealing with rheumatism in a damp hole up at Glory Hallelujah?"
"I—I am very much obliged to you for saving me from—"
"I—I really appreciate you saving me from—"
She cut him short. "You see you've got time now to look about you for something really good, if there is anything outside of Little Minóok."
She interrupted him. "You see, you have time now to look around for something really good, if there actually is anything outside of Little Minóok."
"It was very kind of you to—"
"It was really nice of you to—"
"No it wasn't," she said shortly.
"No, it wasn't," she replied curtly.
The Colonel took out a roll of bank bills and selected one, folded it small, and passed it towards her under the ledge of the table. She glanced down.
The Colonel pulled out a bundle of cash, picked one bill, folded it up tightly, and slid it to her under the edge of the table. She looked down.
"Oh, I don't want that."
"Oh, I don’t want that."
"Yes, please."
"Yes, please!"
"Tell you I don't."
"I won't tell you."
"You've done me a very good turn; saved me a lot of time and expense."
"You've really helped me out; saved me a ton of time and money."
Slowly she took the money, as one thinking out something.
Slowly, she took the money, as if she were deep in thought.
"Where do you come from?" he asked suddenly.
"Where are you from?" he asked suddenly.
"'Frisco. I was in the chorus at the Alcazar."
"'Frisco. I was in the chorus at the Alcazar."
"What made you go into the chorus?"
"What made you join the chorus?"
"Got tired o' life on a sheep-ranch. All work and no play. Never saw a soul. Seen plenty since."
"Got tired of life on a sheep ranch. All work and no fun. Never saw a soul. I've seen plenty since."
"Got any people belonging to you?"
"Do you have any people with you?"
"Got a kind of a husband."
"Have a kind of husband."
"A kind of a husband?"
"A type of husband?"
"Yes—the kind you'd give away with a pound o' tea."
"Yeah—the kind you'd give away with a pound of tea."
The little face, full of humourous contempt and shrewd scorn, sobered; she flung a black look round the saloon, and her eyes came back to the Colonel's face.
The small face, filled with witty disdain and clever scorn, turned serious; she shot a dark glance around the room, and her eyes returned to the Colonel's face.
"I've got a girl," she said, and a sudden light flashed across her frowning as swiftly as a meteor cuts down along a darkened sky. "Four years old in June. She ain't goin' into no chorus, bet your life! She's going to have money, and scads o' things I ain't never had."
"I have a daughter," she said, and a sudden light flashed across her face, quickly disappearing like a meteor streaking across a dark sky. "She'll be four in June. She isn’t going into any chorus, you can bet on that! She is going to have money and a ton of things I've never had."
That night the Colonel and the Boy agreed that, although they had wasted some valuable time and five hundred and twenty-five dollars on McGinty, they still had a chance of making their fortunes before the spring rush.
That night, the Colonel and the Boy agreed that, even though they had wasted some valuable time and five hundred and twenty-five dollars on McGinty, they still had a shot at making their fortunes before the spring rush.
The next day they went eight miles out in slush and in alternate rain and sunshine, to Little Minóok Creek, where the biggest paying claims were universally agreed to be. They found a place even more ragged and desolate than McGinty's, where smoke was rising sullenly from underground fires and the smell of burning wood filled the air, the ground turned up and dotted at intervals with piles of frozen gravel that had been hoisted from the shafts by windlass, forlorn little cabins and tents scattered indiscriminately, a vast number of empty bottles and cans sown broadcast, and, early as it was, a line of sluices upon Salaman's claim.
The next day, they trudged eight miles through slush and alternating rain and sunshine to Little Minóok Creek, which everyone agreed had the best-paying claims. They discovered a spot even more ragged and desolate than McGinty's, where smoke was rising gloomily from underground fires, and the smell of burning wood filled the air. The ground was torn up and scattered with piles of frozen gravel that had been pulled from the shafts using a windlass, with sad little cabins and tents placed haphazardly around. An overwhelming number of empty bottles and cans littered the area, and, even though it was early, there was a line of sluices on Salaman's claim.
They had heard a great deal about the dark, keen-looking young Oregon lawyer, for Salaman was the most envied man in Minóok. "Come over to my dump and get some nuggets," says Mr. Salaman, as in other parts of the world a man will say, "Come into the smoking-room and have a cigar."
They had heard a lot about the sharp, fast-looking young lawyer from Oregon, since Salaman was the most envied guy in Minóok. "Come over to my place and grab some nuggets," says Mr. Salaman, just like in other parts of the world where someone might say, "Come into the lounge and have a cigar."
The snow was melted from the top of Salaman's dump, and his guests had no difficulty in picking several rough little bits of gold out of the thawing gravel. It was an exhilarating occupation.
The snow had melted from the top of Salaman's dump, and his guests easily found several rough little pieces of gold among the thawing gravel. It was an exciting activity.
"Come down my shaft and see my cross-cuts"; and they followed him.
"Come down my shaft and see my cross-cuts"; and they followed him.
He pointed out how the frozen gravel made solid wall, or pillar, and no curbing was necessary. With the aid of a candle and their host's urging, they picked out several dollars' worth of coarse gold from the gravel "in place" at the edge of the bed-rock. When he had got his guests thoroughly warmed up:
He pointed out how the frozen gravel formed a solid wall or pillar, so there was no need for curbing. With a candle and their host's encouragement, they picked out several dollars' worth of coarse gold from the gravel "in place" at the edge of the bedrock. Once he had his guests completely warmed up:
"Yes, I took out several thousand last fall, and I'll have twenty thousand more out of my first summer clean-up."
"Yeah, I pulled out several thousand last fall, and I'll pull out twenty thousand more from my first summer clean-up."
"And after that?"
"What's next?"
"After that I'm going home. I wouldn't stay here and work this way and live this way another winter, not for twenty millions."
"After that, I'm going home. I wouldn't stay here and work like this and live like this another winter, not for twenty million."
"I'm surprised to hear you talking like that, sah."
"I'm surprised to hear you talking like that, sir."
"Well, you won't be once you have tried it yourself. Mining up here's an awful gamble. Colours pretty well everywhere, and a few flakes of flour gold, just enough to send the average cheechalko crazy, but no real 'pay' outside of this little gulch. And even here, every inch has been scrambled for—and staked, too—and lots of it fought over. Men died here in the fall defending their ground from the jumpers—ground that hadn't a dollar in it."
"Well, you won’t feel that way once you try it yourself. Mining up here is a huge gamble. There are colors pretty much everywhere, and a few flakes of flour gold, just enough to drive the average newcomer insane, but no real 'pay' outside of this little gulch. And even here, every inch has been fought over—and claimed, too—and a lot of it has seen conflicts. Men died here in the fall defending their claims from the jumpers—claims that weren’t worth a dime."
"Well, your ground was worth looking after, and John Dillon's. Which is his claim?"
"Well, your land was worth taking care of, and so was John Dillon's. Which one is his claim?"
Salaman led the way over the heaps of gravel and round a windlass to No. 6, admitting:
Salaman took the lead over the piles of gravel and around a winch to No. 6, admitting:
"Oh, yes, Dillon and I, and a few others, have come out of it all right, but Lord! it's a gamble."
"Oh, yes, Dillon and I, along with a few others, have made it through okay, but wow! it's a risky bet."
Dillon's pardner, Kennedy, did the honours, showing the Big Chimney men the very shaft out of which their Christmas heap of gold had been hoisted. It was true after all. For the favoured there was "plenty o' gold—plenty o' gold."
Dillon's partner, Kennedy, took charge, showing the Big Chimney guys the exact mine where their Christmas stash of gold had been pulled from. It was true after all. For the lucky ones, there was "plenty of gold—plenty of gold."
"But," said Salaman, "there are few things more mysterious than its whereabouts or why it should be where it is. Don't talk to me about mining experts—we've had 'em here. But who can explain the mystery of Minóok? There are six claims in all this country that pay to work. The pay begins in No. 5; before that, nothing. Just up yonder, above No. 10, the pay-streak pinches out. No mortal knows why. A whole winter's toiling and moiling, and thousands of dollars put into the ground, haven't produced an ounce of gold above that claim or below No. 5. I tell you it's an awful gamble. Hunter Creek, Hoosier, Bear, Big Minóok, I You, Quail, Alder, Mike Hess, Little Nell—the whole blessed country, rivers, creeks, pups, and all, staked for a radius of forty miles just because there's gold here, where we're standing."
"But," Salaman said, "there are few things more mysterious than where it is or why it's located there. Don't even get me started on mining experts—we’ve had our share of them here. But who can really explain the mystery of Minóok? There are six claims in this entire area that actually pay off. The pay starts at No. 5; before that, nothing. Just up there, above No. 10, the pay-streak disappears. Nobody knows why. A whole winter of hard work and thousands of dollars invested in the ground haven’t produced a single ounce of gold above that claim or below No. 5. I tell you, it's a crazy gamble. Hunter Creek, Hoosier, Bear, Big Minóok, I You, Quail, Alder, Mike Hess, Little Nell—the entire area, rivers, creeks, and everything else, staked for a forty-mile radius simply because there's gold right here where we're standing."
"You don't mean there's nothing left!"
"You can't be serious—there's nothing left!"
"Nothing within forty miles that somebody hasn't either staked or made money by abandoning."
"There's nothing within forty miles that someone hasn't either claimed or profited from by giving up."
"Made money?"
"Did you make money?"
Salaman laughed.
Salaman laughed.
"It's money in your pocket pretty nearly every time you don't take up a claim. Why, on Hunter alone they've spent twenty thousand dollars this winter."
"It's basically money in your pocket almost every time you decide not to claim something. I mean, they’ve spent twenty thousand dollars just on Hunter this winter."
"And how much have they taken out?"
"And how much have they taken out?"
With index-finger and thumb Salaman made an "O," and looked shrewdly through it.
With his index finger and thumb, Salaman formed an "O" and looked intently through it.
"It's an awful gamble," he repeated solemnly.
"It's a terrible gamble," he said seriously.
"It doesn't seem possible there's nothing left," reiterated the Boy, incredulous of such evil luck.
"It doesn’t seem possible that there’s nothing left," the Boy repeated, unable to believe such bad luck.
"Oh, I'm not saying you may not make something by getting on some other fellow's property, if you've a mind to pay for it. But you'd better not take anything on trust. I wouldn't trust my own mother in Alaska. Something in the air here that breeds lies. You can't believe anybody, yourself included." He laughed, stooped, and picked a little nugget out of the dump. "You'll have the same man tell you an entirely different story about the same matter within an hour. Exaggeration is in the air. The best man becomes infected. You lie, he lies, they all lie. Lots of people go crazy in Alaska every year—various causes, but it's chiefly from believing their own lies."
"Oh, I'm not saying you can't get something by going onto someone else's land if you're willing to pay for it. But you shouldn't take anything for granted. I wouldn't trust my own mother up here in Alaska. There's something about this place that breeds deceit. You can't believe anyone, not even yourself." He laughed, bent down, and picked a little nugget out of the dump. "You'll hear the same person tell you a completely different story about the same thing within an hour. Exaggeration is everywhere. Even the best people get affected. You lie, he lies, they all lie. A lot of people lose their minds in Alaska every year—there are various reasons, but it's mostly because they start believing their own lies."
They returned to Rampart.
They went back to Rampart.
It was decidedly inconvenient, considering the state of their finances, to have thrown away that five hundred dollars on McGinty. They messed with Keith, and paid their two-thirds of the household expenses; but Dawson prices reigned, and it was plain there were no Dawson prizes.
It was definitely inconvenient, given their financial situation, to have wasted that five hundred dollars on McGinty. They dealt with Keith and covered their two-thirds of the household expenses; but Dawson prices were the norm, and it was clear there were no Dawson prizes.
"Well," said the Colonel in the morning, "we've got to live somehow till the ice goes out." The Boy sat thinking. The Colonel went on: "And we can't go to Dawson cleaned out. No tellin' whether there are any proper banks there or whether my Louisville instructions got through. Of course, we've got the dogs yet."
"Well," said the Colonel in the morning, "we've got to figure out how to get by until the ice melts." The Boy sat there thinking. The Colonel continued, "And we can't go to Dawson completely broke. No telling if there are any decent banks there or if my Louisville instructions made it through. But we still have the dogs."
"Don't care how soon we sell Red and Spot."
"Don't care how soon we sell Red and Spot."
After breakfast the Boy tied Nig up securely behind Keith's shack, and followed the Colonel about with a harassed and watchful air.
After breakfast, the Boy tied Nig up tightly behind Keith's shack and followed the Colonel around, looking stressed and vigilant.
"No market for dogs now," seemed to be the general opinion, and one person bore up well under the news.
"No market for dogs right now," seemed to be the general opinion, and one person handled the news well.
But the next day a man, very splashed and muddy, and obviously just in from the gulches, stopped, in going by Keith's, and looked at Nig.
But the next day a man, who was all muddy and soaked, clearly just come in from the valleys, stopped by Keith's and looked at Nig.
"Dog market's down," quoted the Boy internally to hearten himself.
"Dog market's down," the Boy reminded himself to feel better.
"That mahlemeut's for sale," observed the Colonel to the stranger.
"That mahlemeut is for sale," the Colonel pointed out to the stranger.
"These are." The Boy hastily dragged Red and Spot upon the scene.
"Here they are." The Boy quickly pulled Red and Spot into the scene.
"How much?"
"How much is it?"
"Seventy-five dollars apiece."
"$75 each."
The man laughed. "Ain't you heard the dog season's over?"
The man laughed. "Haven't you heard the dog season is over?"
"Well, don't you count on livin' to the next?"
"Well, don't you expect to live to the next one?"
The man pushed his slouch over his eyes and scratched the back of his head.
The man pulled his cap down over his eyes and scratched the back of his head.
"Unless I can git 'em reasonable, dogs ain't worth feedin' till next winter."
"Unless I can get them at a reasonable price, dogs aren't worth feeding until next winter."
"I suppose not," said the Boy sympathetically; "and you can't get fish here."
"I guess not," the Boy said with sympathy; "and you can't get fish here."
"Right. Feedin' yourn on bacon, I s'pose, at forty cents a pound?'
"Right. Feeding yours on bacon, I guess, at forty cents a pound?"
"Bacon and meal."
"Bacon and food."
"Guess you'll get tired o' that."
"Guess you'll get tired of that."
"Well, we'd sell you the red dog for sixty dollars," admitted the Boy.
"Well, we can sell you the red dog for sixty dollars," the Boy admitted.
The man stared. "Give you thirty for that black brute over there."
The man stared. "I'll give you thirty for that black one over there."
"Thirty dollars for Nig!"
"Thirty dollars for Nig!"
"And not a—cent more. Dogs is down." He could get a dozen as good for twenty-five dollars.
"And not a cent more. Dogs are down." He could get a dozen just as good for twenty-five dollars.
"Just you try." But the Colonel, grumbling, said thirty dollars was thirty dollars, and he reckoned he'd call it a deal. The Boy stared, opened his mouth to protest, and shut it without a sound.
"Go ahead, give it a shot." But the Colonel, grumbling, said thirty dollars was thirty dollars, and he figured he'd agree to the deal. The Boy stared, opened his mouth to protest, and closed it without saying a word.
The Colonel had untied Nig, and the Leader, unmindful of the impending change in his fortunes, dashed past the muddy man from the gulch with such impetuosity that he knocked that gentleman off his legs. He picked himself up scowling, and was feeling for his gold sack.
The Colonel had untied Nig, and the Leader, unaware of the upcoming shift in his luck, rushed past the muddy man from the gulch with such force that he knocked him off his feet. The man got back up, frowning, and started searching for his gold sack.
"Got scales here?"
"Have any scales?"
"No need of scales." The Boy whipped out a little roll of money, counted out thirty dollars, and held it towards the Colonel. "I can afford to keep Nig awhile if that's his figure."
"No need for scales." The Boy pulled out a small roll of cash, counted out thirty dollars, and offered it to the Colonel. "I can afford to keep Nig for a bit if that's the price."
The stranger was very angry at this new turn in the dog deal. He had seen that Siwash out at the gulch, heard he was for sale, and came in "a purpose to git him."
The stranger was really angry about this new twist in the dog deal. He had seen that Siwash out at the gulch, heard he was for sale, and came in "to get him."
"The dog season's over," said the Boy, pulling Nig's ears and smiling.
"The dog season is over," said the Boy, tugging at Nig's ears and grinning.
"Oh, is it? Well, the season for eatin' meals ain't over. How'm I to git grub out to my claim without a dog?"
"Oh, is it? Well, the time for eating isn't over. How am I supposed to get food out to my claim without a dog?"
"We are offerin' you a couple o' capital draught dogs."
"We're offering you a couple of great draft dogs."
"I bought that there Siwash, and I'd a paid fur him if he hadn't a knocked me down." He advanced threateningly. "An' if you ain't huntin' trouble—"
"I bought that Siwash, and I would have paid for him if he hadn't knocked me down." He moved closer in a threatening way. "And if you're not looking for trouble—"
The big Colonel stepped in and tried to soothe the stranger, as well as to convince him that this was not the party to try bullying on.
The big Colonel walked in and tried to calm the stranger, as well as to persuade him that this wasn't the group to mess with.
"I'll give you forty dollars for the dog," said the muddy man sulkily to the Boy.
"I'll give you forty bucks for the dog," the muddy man said grumpily to the Boy.
"No."
"Nope."
"Give you fifty, and that's my last word."
"Give you fifty, and that’s my final offer."
"I ain't sellin' dogs."
"I'm not selling dogs."
He cursed, and offered five dollars more.
He swore and offered an extra five dollars.
"Can't you see I mean it? I'm goin' to keep that dog—awhile."
"Can't you see I mean it? I'm going to keep that dog— for a bit."
"S'pose you think you'll make a good thing o' hirin' him out?"
"Suppose you think you'll get something good by hiring him?"
He hadn't thought of it, but he said: "Why not? Best dog in the Yukon."
He hadn't thought about it, but he said, "Why not? Best dog in the Yukon."
"Well, how much?"
"How much is it?"
"How much'll you give?"
"How much will you pay?"
"Dollar a day."
"One dollar a day."
"Done."
"Finished."
So Nig was hired out, Spot was sold for twenty dollars, and Red later for fifteen.
So Nig was hired out, Spot was sold for twenty dollars, and Red was later sold for fifteen.
"Well," said the Colonel when they went in, "I didn't know you were so smart. But you can't live here on Nig's seven dollars a week."
"Well," said the Colonel when they went in, "I didn't realize you were so smart. But you can’t live here on Nig's seven dollars a week."
The Boy shook his head. Their miserable canned and salted fare cost about four dollars a day per man.
The boy shook his head. Their awful canned and salted food cost about four dollars a day per person.
"I'm goin' to take Nig's tip," he said—"goin' to work."
"I'm going to take Nig's advice," he said—"going to get to work."
Easier said than done. In their high rubber boots they splashed about Rampart in the mild, thawing weather, "tryin' to scare up a job," as one of them stopped to explain to every likely person: "Yes, sah, lookin' for any sort of honourable employment till the ice goes out."
Easier said than done. In their high rubber boots, they splashed around Rampart in the mild, thawing weather, “trying to find a job,” as one of them stopped to explain to anyone who seemed promising: “Yeah, looking for any kind of honest work until the ice melts.”
"Nothin' doin'."
"Not happening."
"Everything's at a standstill."
"Everything's at a halt."
"Just keepin' body and soul together myself till the boats come in."
"Just keeping body and soul together until the boats arrive."
They splashed out to the gulch on the same errand.
They rushed out to the gulch for the same purpose.
Yes, wages were fifteen dollars a day when they were busy. Just now they were waiting for the thorough thaw.
Yes, wages were fifteen dollars a day when they were busy. Right now, they were waiting for the complete thaw.
"Should think it was pretty thorough without any waitin'."
"Should think it was pretty thorough without any waiting."
Salaman shook his head. "Only in the town and tundra. The frost holds on to the deep gulch gravel like grim death. And the diggin's were already full of men ready to work for their keep-at least, they say so," Salaman added.
Salaman shook his head. "Only in the town and tundra. The frost clings to the deep gulch gravel like it's never letting go. And the digging sites were already packed with guys ready to work for their pay—at least, that's what they say," Salaman added.
Not only in the great cities is human flesh and blood held cheaper than that of the brutes. Even in the off season, when dogs was down, Nig could get his dollar a day, but his masters couldn't get fifty cents.
Not just in big cities is human life valued less than that of animals. Even in the off season, when dog prices were low, Nig could still earn his dollar a day, while his masters couldn’t even make fifty cents.
CHAPTER XVII
"Die Menchen suchen und suchen, wollen immer was Besseres finden.... Gott geb' ihnen nur Geduld!"
"People keep searching and searching, always wanting to find something better... God grant them patience!"
Men in the Gold Nugget were talking about some claims, staked and recorded in due form, but on which the statutory work had not been done.
Men in the Gold Nugget were discussing some claims that had been staked and properly recorded, but the required work hadn't been completed.
"What about 'em?"
"What about them?"
"They're jumpable at midnight."
"They can be jumped at midnight."
French Charlie invited the Boy to go along, but neither he nor the Colonel felt enthusiastic.
French Charlie invited the Boy to join him, but neither he nor the Colonel felt excited about it.
"They're no good, those claims, except to sell to some sucker, and we're not in that business yet, sah."
"They're worthless, those claims, except to sell to some fool, and we're not in that business yet, sir."
They had just done twenty miles in slush and mire, and their hearts were heavier than their heels. No, they would go to bed while the others did the jumpin', and next day they would fill Keith's wood-bin.
They had just walked twenty miles through mud and slush, and they felt more exhausted than usual. No, they would go to bed while the others did the jumping around, and the next day they would fill Keith's wood bin.
"So if work does turn up we won't have to worry about usin' up his firin'." In the chill of the next evening they were cording the results of the day's chopping, when Maudie, in fur coat, skirts to the knee, and high rubber boots, appeared behind Keith's shack. Without deigning to notice the Boy, "Ain't seen you all day," says she to the Colonel.
"So if work comes up, we won’t have to worry about using up his firing." On the chilly evening that followed, they were stacking the results of the day’s chopping when Maudie, wearing a fur coat, knee-length skirts, and tall rubber boots, showed up behind Keith’s shack. Without acknowledging the Boy, she said to the Colonel, "Haven't seen you all day."
"Busy," he replied, scarcely looking up.
"Busy," he said, barely glancing up.
"Did you do any jumpin' last night?"
"Did you do any jumping last night?"
"No."
"No."
"That's all right."
"That's fine."
She seated herself with satisfaction on a log. She looked at the Boy impudently, as much as to say, "When that blot on the landscape is removed, I'll tell you something." The Boy had not the smallest intention of removing the blot.
She settled comfortably on a log. She glanced at the Boy with a bold look, as if to say, "Once that eyesore is cleared away, I’ll share something with you." The Boy had no intention of getting rid of the eyesore.
Grudgingly he admitted to himself that, away from the unsavory atmosphere of the Gold Nugget, there was nothing in Maudie positively offensive. At this moment, with her shrewd little face peering pertly out from her parki-hood, she looked more than ever like an audacious child, or like some strange, new little Arctic animal with a whimsical human air.
Grudgingly, he acknowledged to himself that, away from the unpleasant vibe of the Gold Nugget, there was nothing about Maudie that was outright offensive. In this moment, with her clever little face peeking playfully out from her parka hood, she looked even more like a daring child or some unusual, new little Arctic creature with a quirky human feel.
"Look here, Colonel," she said presently, either despairing of getting rid of the Boy or ceasing to care about it: "you got to get a wiggle on to-morrow."
"Listen, Colonel," she said after a moment, either giving up on getting rid of the Boy or not caring anymore: "you need to hurry up tomorrow."
"What for?"
"Why?"
She looked round, first over one shoulder, then over the other. "Well, it's on the quiet."
She looked around, first over one shoulder, then over the other. "Well, it's pretty quiet."
The Kentuckian nodded. But she winked her blue eyes suspiciously at the Boy.
The Kentuckian nodded. But she eyed the Boy with a suspicious wink of her blue eyes.
"Oh, he's all right."
"Oh, he's fine."
"Well, you been down to Little Minóok, ain't you?"
"Well, you've been down to Little Minóok, haven't you?"
"Yes."
"Sure."
"And you seen how the pay pinches out above No. 10?"
"And have you noticed how the pay tightens after No. 10?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Well, now, if it ain't above No. 10, where is it?" No answer. "Where does it go?" she repeated severely, like a schoolmarm to a class of backward boys.
"Well, now, if it’s not above No. 10, where is it?" No answer. "Where does it go?" she asked again firmly, like a teacher to a class of slow students.
"That's what everybody'd like to know."
"That's what everyone would like to know."
"Then let 'em ask Pitcairn."
"Then let them ask Pitcairn."
"What's Pitcairn say?"
"What does Pitcairn say?"
She got up briskly, moved to another log almost at the Colonel's feet, and sat looking at him a moment as if making up her mind about something serious. The Colonel stood, fists at his sides, arrested by that name Pitcairn.
She stood up quickly, walked over to another log near the Colonel's feet, and sat there for a moment, looking at him as if she was deciding something important. The Colonel remained standing, fists at his sides, caught by that name Pitcairn.
"You know Pitcairn's the best all-round man we got here," she asserted rather than asked.
"You know Pitcairn's the best all-around guy we've got here," she stated more than asked.
The Colonel nodded.
The Colonel nodded.
"He's an Idaho miner, Pitcairn is!"
"He's a miner from Idaho, Pitcairn is!"
"I know."
"I get it."
"Well, he's been out lookin' at the place where the gold gives out on Little Minóok. There's a pup just there above No. 10—remember?"
"Well, he's been out checking out the spot where the gold runs dry on Little Minóok. There's a puppy just above No. 10—remember?"
"Perfectly."
Perfect.
"And above the pup, on the right, there's a bed of gravel."
"And above the puppy, on the right, there's a patch of gravel."
"Couldn't see much of that for the snow."
"Couldn't see much of that because of the snow."
"Well, sir, that bed o' gravel's an old channel."
"Well, sir, that bed of gravel is an old channel."
"No!"
"No!"
She nodded. "Pitcairn's sunk a prospect, and found colours in his first pan."
She nodded. "Pitcairn has sunk a prospect and found colors in his first pan."
"Oh, colours!"
"Oh, colors!"
"But the deeper he went, the better prospects he got." She stood up now, close to the Colonel. The Boy stopped work and leaned on the wood pile, listening. "Pitcairn told Charlie and me (on the strict q. t.) that the gold channel crossed the divide at No. 10, and the only gold on Little Minóokust what spilt down on those six claims as the gold went crossin' the gulch. The real placer is that old channel above the pup, and boys"—in her enthusiasm she even included the Colonel's objectionable pardner—"boys, it's rich as blazes!"
"But the deeper he went, the better the chances he had." She stood up now, close to the Colonel. The Boy stopped working and leaned against the woodpile, listening. "Pitcairn told Charlie and me (on the down low) that the gold channel crossed the divide at No. 10, and the only gold on Little Minóokust was what spilled down on those six claims as the gold crossed the gulch. The real placer is that old channel above the pup, and guys"—in her enthusiasm, she even included the Colonel's annoying partner—"guys, it's as rich as can be!"
"I wonder——" drawled the Colonel, recovering a little from his first thrill.
"I wonder—" the Colonel drawled, regaining some composure after his initial excitement.
"I wouldn't advise you to waste much time wonderin'," she said with fire. "What I'm tellin' you is scientific. Pitcairn is straight as a string. You won't get any hymns out o' Pitcairn, but you'll get fair and square. His news is worth a lot. If you got any natchral gumption anywhere about you, you can have a claim worth anything from ten to fifty thousand dollars this time to-morrow."
"I wouldn’t recommend spending too much time wondering," she said passionately. "What I’m telling you is based on science. Pitcairn is reliable. You won’t get any songs out of Pitcairn, but you’ll get honesty. His information is valuable. If you've got any natural smarts at all, you could have a claim worth anywhere from ten to fifty thousand dollars by this time tomorrow."
"Well, well! Good Lord! Hey, Boy, what we goin' to do?"
"Wow! Oh my goodness! Hey, kid, what are we going to do?"
"Well, you don't want to get excited," admonished the queer little Arctic animal, jumping up suddenly; "but you can bunk early and get a four a.m. wiggle on. Charlie and me'll meet you on the Minóokl. Ta-ta!" tad she whisked away as suddenly as a chipmunk.
"Well, you don’t want to get your hopes up," warned the quirky Arctic creature, jumping up suddenly; "but you can go to bed early and get a 4 a.m. start. Charlie and I will meet you on the Minóokl. Bye!" and with that, she darted away as quickly as a chipmunk.
They couldn't sleep. Some minutes before the time named they were quietly leaving Keith's shack. Out on the trail there were two or three men already disappearing towards Little Minóok here was Maudie, all by herself, sprinting along like a good fellow, on the thin surface of the last night's frost. She walked in native water-boots, but her snow-shoes stuck out above the small pack neatly lashed on her straight little shoulders. They waited for her.
They couldn’t sleep. A few minutes before the appointed time, they were quietly leaving Keith’s shack. On the trail, two or three men were already heading toward Little Minóok. Here was Maudie, all alone, running along like a champ on the thin layer of last night’s frost. She wore native water boots, but her snowshoes jutted out above the small pack neatly secured on her slim shoulders. They waited for her.
She came up very brisk and businesslike. To their good-mornings she only nodded in a funny, preoccupied way, never opening her lips.
She approached quickly and efficiently. In response to their good mornings, she just nodded in a quirky, distracted manner, never saying a word.
"Charlie gone on?" inquired the Colonel presently.
"Has Charlie left?" the Colonel asked after a moment.
She shook her head. "Knocked out."
She shook her head. "Out cold."
"Been fightin'?"
"Been fighting?"
"No; ran a race to Hunter."
"No; I hurried to Hunter."
"To jump that claim?"
"To contest that claim?"
She nodded.
She agreed.
"Did he beat?"
"Did he win?"
She laughed. "Butts had the start. They got there together at nine o'clock!"
She laughed. "Butts had the head start. They arrived together at nine o'clock!"
"Three hours before jumpin' time?"
"Three hours before jump time?"
Again she nodded. "And found four more waitin' on the same fool errand."
Again she nodded. "And found four more waiting on the same foolish errand."
"What did they do?"
"What did they do?"
"Called a meetin'. Couldn't agree. It looked like there'd be a fight, and a fast race to the Recorder among the survivors. But before the meetin' was adjourned, those four that had got there first (they were pretty gay a'ready), they opened some hootch, so Butts and Charlie knew they'd nothing to fear except from one another."
"Called a meeting. Couldn't reach an agreement. It seemed like there was going to be a fight and a quick dash to the Recorder among the survivors. But before the meeting was wrapped up, those four who got there first (they were already pretty cheerful) opened some booze, so Butts and Charlie knew they had nothing to worry about except from each other."
On the top of the divide that gave them their last glimpse of Rampart she stopped an instant and looked back. The quick flash of anxiety deepening to defiance made the others turn. The bit they could see of the water-front thoroughfare was alive. The inhabitants were rushing about like a swarm of agitated ants.
On the top of the divide that gave them their last view of Rampart, she stopped for a moment and looked back. The quick flash of anxiety that deepened into defiance made the others turn. The little part they could see of the waterfront street was buzzing with activity. The residents were hurrying around like a swarm of restless ants.
"What's happening?"
"What's going on?"
"It's got out," she exploded indignantly. "They're comin', too!"
"It’s gotten out," she shouted angrily. "They’re coming, too!"
She turned, flew down the steep incline, and then settled into a steady, determined gait, that made her gain on the men who had got so long a start. Her late companions stood looking back in sheer amazement, for the town end of the trail was black with figures. The Boy began to laugh.
She turned, raced down the steep slope, and then settled into a steady, determined pace that allowed her to catch up to the men who had gotten such a head start. Her former companions stood looking back in sheer disbelief, as the town end of the trail was crowded with people. The Boy started to laugh.
"Look! if there isn't old Jansen and his squaw wife."
"Look! There’s old Jansen and his wife."
The rheumatic cripple, huddled on a sled, was drawn by a native man and pushed by a native woman. They could hear him swearing at both impartially in broken English and Chinook.
The rheumatic cripple, huddled on a sled, was pulled by a native man and pushed by a native woman. They could hear him cursing at both of them in a mix of broken English and Chinook.
The Colonel and the Boy hurried after Maudie. It was some minutes before they caught up. The Boy, feeling that he couldn't be stand-offish in the very act of profiting by her acquaintance, began to tell her about the crippled but undaunted Swede. She made no answer, just trotted steadily on. The Boy hazarded another remark—an opinion that she was making uncommon good time for a woman.
The Colonel and the Boy rushed after Maudie. It took them a few minutes to catch up. The Boy, realizing he couldn't act distant while trying to get to know her, started to tell her about the resilient Swede who had a disability. She didn't respond, just kept moving steadily forward. The Boy took a chance with another comment—he remarked that she was doing remarkably well for a woman.
"You'll want all the wind you got before you get back," she said shortly, and silence fell on the stampeders.
"You'll want all the wind you have before you head back," she said shortly, and silence fell over the crowd of stampeders.
Some of the young men behind were catching up. Maudie set her mouth very firm and quickened her pace. This spectacle touched up those that followed; they broke into a canter, floundered in a drift, recovered, and passed on. Maudie pulled up.
Some of the young men behind were catching up. Maudie set her mouth very firmly and picked up her pace. This scene motivated those who were following; they broke into a run, stumbled in a drift, recovered, and moved ahead. Maudie slowed down.
"That's all right! Let 'em get good and tired, half-way. We got to save all the run we got in us for the last lap."
"That's fine! Let them get really tired, halfway. We have to save all the energy we have for the final stretch."
The sun was hotter, the surface less good.
The sun was hotter, and the ground wasn't as good.
She loosened her shoulder-straps, released her snow-shoes, and put them on. As she tightened her little pack the ex-Governor came puffing up with apoplectic face.
She loosened her shoulder straps, took off her snowshoes, and put them on. As she tightened her small pack, the ex-Governor came panting up with a flushed face.
"Why, she can throw the diamond hitch!" he gasped with admiration.
"Wow, she can throw the diamond hitch!" he said in awe.
"S'pose you thought the squaw hitch would be good enough for me."
"Suppose you thought the squaw hitch would be fine for me."
"Well, it is for me," he laughed breathlessly.
"Well, it is for me," he laughed, out of breath.
"That's 'cause you're an ex-Governor"; and steadily she tramped along.
"That's because you used to be a Governor," she said, continuing to walk steadily.
In twenty minutes Maudie's party came upon those same young men who had passed running. They sat in a row on a fallen spruce. One had no rubber boots, the other had come off in such a hurry he had forgotten his snow-shoes. Already they were wet to the waist.
In twenty minutes, Maudie's party ran into the same young men who had just passed by. They were sitting in a line on a fallen spruce tree. One of them didn't have rubber boots, and the other had been in such a rush that he forgot his snowshoes. They were already soaked up to their waists.
"Step out, Maudie," said one with short-breathed hilarity; "we'll be treadin' on your heels in a minute;" but they were badly blown.
"Step out, Maudie," said one with short, breathless laughter; "we'll be right behind you in a minute;" but they were really out of breath.
Maudie wasted not a syllable. Her mouth began to look drawn. There were violet shadows under the straight-looking eyes.
Maudie didn’t waste any words. Her face started to look tense. There were purple shadows under her focused eyes.
The Colonel glanced at her now and then. Is she thinking about that four-year-old? Is Maudie stampedin' through the snow so that other little woman need never dance at the Alcazar? No, the Colonel knew well enough that Maudie rather liked this stampedin' business.
The Colonel looked at her occasionally. Is she thinking about that four-year-old? Is Maudie charging through the snow so that another little girl never has to dance at the Alcazar? No, the Colonel understood well enough that Maudie actually enjoyed this charging around.
She had passed one of those men who had got the long start of her. He carried a pack. Once in a while she would turn her strained-looking face over her shoulder, glancing back, with the frank eyes of an enemy, at her fellow-citizens labouring along the trail.
She had gone by one of those guys who had taken a longer lead on her. He was carrying a backpack. Every now and then, she would turn her tired-looking face over her shoulder, glancing back with a direct look, like an enemy, at the other people working their way along the trail.
"Come on, Colonel!" she commanded, with a new sharpness. "Keep up your lick."
"Come on, Colonel!" she urged, with a new intensity. "Keep up your pace."
But the Colonel had had about enough of this gait. From now on he fell more and more behind. But the Boy was with her neck and neck.
But the Colonel had just about had enough of this pace. From now on, he fell further and further behind. But the Boy was right there with her, neck and neck.
"Guess you're goin' to get there."
"Looks like you're going to get there."
"Guess I am."
"Looks like I am."
Some men behind them began to run. They passed. They had pulled off their parkis, and left them where they fell. They threw off their caps now, and the sweat rolled down their faces. Not a countenance but wore that immobile look, the fixed, unseeing eye of the spent runner, who is overtaxing heart and lungs. Not only Maudie now, but everyone was silent. Occasionally a man would rouse himself out of a walk, as if out of sleep, and run a few yards, going the more weakly after. Several of the men who had been behind caught up.
Some guys behind them started to run. They passed by, having shed their parkas and left them where they dropped. They tossed off their caps now, and sweat dripped down their faces. Every face had that blank look, the vacant stare of the exhausted runner, pushing their heart and lungs to the limit. Not just Maudie, but everyone was quiet. Occasionally, a man would shake himself out of a daze and sprint a few yards, only to slow down even more after. Several of the men who had been behind caught up.
Where was Kentucky?
Where is Kentucky?
If Maudie wondered, she wasted no time over the speculation. For his own good she had admonished him to keep up his lick, but of course the main thing was that Maudie should keep up hers.
If Maudie had any doubts, she didn't linger on them. For his own benefit, she had urged him to maintain his pace, but the real priority was that Maudie should maintain hers.
"What if this is the great day of my life!" thought the Boy. "Shall I always look back to this? Why, it's Sunday. Wonder if Kentucky remembers?" Never pausing, the Boy glanced back, vaguely amused, and saw the Colonel plunging heavily along in front of half a dozen, who were obviously out of condition for such an expedition—eyes bloodshot, lumbering on with nervous "whisky gait," now whipped into a breathless gallop, now half falling by the way. Another of the Gold Nugget women with two groggy-looking men, and somewhere down the trail, the crippled Swede swearing at his squaw. A dreamy feeling came over the Boy. Where in the gold basins of the North was this kind of thing not happening—finished yesterday, or planned for to-morrow? Yes, it was typical. Between patches of ragged black spruce, wide stretches of snow-covered moss, under a lowering sky, and a mob of men floundering through the drifts to find a fortune. "See how they run!"—mad mice. They'd been going on stampedes all winter, and would go year in, year out, until they died. The prizes were not for such as they. As for himself—ah, it was a great day for him! He was going at last to claim that gold-mine he had come so far to find. This was the decisive moment of his life. At the thought he straightened up, and passed Maudie. She gave him a single sidelong look, unfriendly, even fierce. That was because he could run like sixty, and keep it up. "When I'm a millionaire I shall always remember that I'm rich because I won the race." A dizzy feeling came over him. He seemed to be running through some softly resisting medium like water—no, like wine jelly. His heart was pounding up in his throat. "What if something's wrong, and I drop dead on the way to my mine? Well, Kentucky'll look after things."
"What if this is the best day of my life!" thought the Boy. "Will I always remember this? Wait, it’s Sunday. I wonder if Kentucky remembers?" Without stopping, the Boy looked back, somewhat amused, and saw the Colonel struggling ahead along with a few others who were clearly unfit for such a journey—bloodshot eyes, stumbling with a jittery "whisky gait," sometimes breaking into a breathless sprint, and other times almost collapsing. Another Gold Nugget woman was with two unsteady-looking men, and somewhere down the trail, the limping Swede was cursing at his wife. A dreamy sensation washed over the Boy. Where in the goldfields of the North wasn’t this kind of thing happening—finished yesterday, or planned for tomorrow? Yes, it was typical. Between patches of scraggly black spruce, broad stretches of snow-covered moss, under a darkening sky, and a crowd of men slogging through the snow in search of riches. "Look at them go!"—like frantic mice. They had been chasing gold all winter, and would continue year after year, until they died. The treasures weren’t meant for people like them. As for him—ah, it was a fantastic day! He was finally going to claim the gold mine he had come so far to find. This was the turning point of his life. At that thought, he stood taller and passed by Maudie. She gave him a quick, unfriendly glance, even fierce. That was because he could run like the wind, and keep it up. "When I’m a millionaire, I’ll always remember that I’m rich because I won the race." A dizzy feeling swept over him. It felt like he was running through something soft and resisting, like water—no, like jelly. His heart was racing in his throat. "What if something goes wrong and I drop dead on the way to my mine? Well, Kentucky will take care of everything."
Maudie had caught up again, and here was Little Minóok at last! A couple of men, who from the beginning had been well in advance of everyone else, and often out of sight, had seemed for the last five minutes to be losing ground. But now they put on steam, Maudie too. She stepped out of her snowshoes, and flung them up on the low roof of the first cabin. Then she ducked her head, crooked her arms at the elbow, and, with fists uplifted, she broke into a run, jumping from pile to pile of frozen pay, gliding under sluice-boxes, scrambling up the bank, slipping on the rotting ice, recovering, dashing on over fallen timber and through waist-deep drifts, on beyond No. 10 up to the bench above.
Maudie had caught up again, and here was Little Minóok at last! A couple of guys, who had been way ahead of everyone else from the start and often out of sight, seemed to be falling behind for the last five minutes. But now they picked up speed, and so did Maudie. She stepped out of her snowshoes and tossed them onto the low roof of the first cabin. Then she ducked her head, bent her arms at the elbows, and, with her fists in the air, she took off running, jumping from pile to pile of frozen dirt, sliding under sluice boxes, scrambling up the bank, slipping on the rotting ice, recovering, and dashing over fallen logs and through waist-deep drifts, heading past No. 10 up to the higher ground.
When the Boy got to Pitcairn's prospect hole, there were already six claims gone. He proceeded to stake the seventh, next to Maudie's. That person, with flaming cheeks, was driving her last location-post into a snow-drift with a piece of water-worn obsidian.
When the Boy reached Pitcairn's prospect hole, six claims were already taken. He went ahead and staked the seventh, right next to Maudie's. She, with flushed cheeks, was hammering her last location post into a snowdrift using a piece of smooth obsidian.
The Colonel came along in time to stake No. 14 Below, under Maudie's personal supervision.
The Colonel arrived just in time to take claim of No. 14 Below, with Maudie overseeing the process personally.
Not much use, in her opinion, "except that with gold, it's where you find it, and that's all any man can tell you."
Not very helpful, in her view, "except that with gold, it's all about where you find it, and that's all anyone can say."
As she was returning alone to her own claim, behold two brawny Circle City miners pulling out her stakes and putting in their own. She flew at them with remarks unprintable.
As she was heading back to her claim alone, she saw two muscular Circle City miners removing her stakes and replacing them with their own. She charged at them with some choice words.
"You keep your head shut," advised one of the men, a big, evil-looking fellow. "This was our claim first. We was here with Pitcairn yesterday. Somebody's took away our location-posts."
"You keep your mouth shut," advised one of the men, a big, menacing guy. "This was our claim first. We were here with Pitcairn yesterday. Someone's taken away our location posts."
"You take me for a cheechalko?" she screamed, and her blue eyes flashed like smitten steel. She pulled up her sweater and felt in her belt. "You—take your stakes out! Put mine back, unless you want——" A murderous-looking revolver gleamed in her hand.
"You think I'm a rookie?" she yelled, her blue eyes flashing like angry steel. She lifted her sweater and reached for her belt. "You—get your bets off the table! Return mine, unless you want——" A menacing-looking revolver shone in her hand.
"Hold on!" said the spokesman hurriedly. "Can't you take a joke?"
"Wait a second!" the spokesman said quickly. "Can't you take a joke?"
"No; this ain't my day for jokin'. You want to put them stakes o' mine back." She stood on guard till it was done. "And now I'd advise you, like a mother, to back-track home. You'll find this climate very tryin' to your health."
"No, today isn't the day for joking. You need to put those stakes of mine back." She stood firm until it was finished. "Now, as a friendly warning, I suggest you head back home. This weather isn't good for your health."
They went farther up the slope and marked out a claim on the incline above the bench.
They went further up the slope and staked a claim on the incline above the ledge.
In a few hours the mountain-side was staked to the very top, and still the stream of people struggled out from Rampart to the scene of the new strike. All day long, and all the night, the trail was alive with the coming or the going of the five hundred and odd souls that made up the population. In the town itself the excitement grew rather than waned. Men talked themselves into a fever, others took fire, and the epidemic spread like some obscure nervous disease. Nobody slept, everybody drank and hurrahed, and said it was the greatest night in the history of Minóok. In the Gold Nugget saloon, crowded to suffocation, Pitcairn organized the new mining district, and named it the Idaho Bar. French Charlie and Keith had gone out late in the day. On their return, Keith sold his stake to a woman for twenty-five dollars, and Charlie advertised a half-interest in his for five thousand. Between these two extremes you could hear Idaho Bar quoted at any figure you liked.
In just a few hours, the mountainside was claimed all the way to the top, and yet the flow of people kept coming from Rampart to check out the new discovery. All day and all night, the trail buzzed with the arrival and departure of the more than five hundred individuals that made up the community. In town, the excitement only intensified. Some men worked themselves into a frenzy, others caught the fever, and the energy spread like some mysterious illness. No one slept, everyone was drinking and cheering, claiming it was the best night in Minóok's history. In the packed Gold Nugget saloon, Pitcairn set up the new mining district and named it the Idaho Bar. French Charlie and Keith had gone out late in the day. When they returned, Keith sold his claim to a woman for twenty-five dollars, and Charlie promoted a half-interest in his for five thousand. In between these two prices, you could hear Idaho Bar being valued at whatever amount you wanted.
Maudie was in towering spirits. She drank several cocktails, and in her knee-length "stampedin' skirt" and her scarlet sweater she danced the most audacious jig even Maudie had ever presented to the Gold Nugget patrons. The miners yelled with delight. One of them caught her up and put her on the counter of the bar, where, no whit at a loss, she curveted and spun among the bottles and the glasses as lightly as a dragonfly dips and whirls along a summer brook. The enthusiasm grew delirious. The men began to throw nuggets at her, and Maudie, never pausing in the dance, caught them on the fly.
Maudie was in great spirits. She had a few cocktails, and in her knee-length "stampedin' skirt" and red sweater, she danced the most daring jig anyone at the Gold Nugget had ever seen her do. The miners cheered with excitement. One of them picked her up and set her on the bar counter, where, without missing a beat, she pranced and spun among the bottles and glasses as gracefully as a dragonfly flits along a summer stream. The crowd's excitement became wild. The men started tossing nuggets at her, and Maudie, without stopping her dance, caught them mid-air.
Suddenly she saw the Big Chap turn away, and, with his back to her, pretend to read the notice on the wall, written in charcoal on a great sheet of brown wrapping-paper:
Suddenly, she saw the Big Chap turn away and, with his back to her, pretend to read the notice on the wall, written in charcoal on a large sheet of brown wrapping paper:
"MINÓOK, April 30.
"MINÓOK, April 30th."
"To who it may concern:
"To whom it may concern:"
"Know all men by these presents that I, James McGinty, now of Minóok (or Rampart City), Alaska, do hereby give notice of my intention to hold and claim a lien by virtue of the statue in such case——"
"Know all men by these presents that I, James McGinty, now of Minóok (or Rampart City), Alaska, do hereby give notice of my intention to hold and claim a lien by virtue of the statute in such case——"
He had read so far when Maudie, having jumped down off the bar with her fists full of nuggets, and dodging her admirers, wormed her way to the Colonel. She thrust her small person in between the notice and the reader, and scrutinised the tanned face, on which the Rochester burners shed a flood of light. "You lookin' mighty serious," she said.
He had read up to that point when Maudie, having jumped down from the bar with her hands full of nuggets, and avoiding her admirers, made her way to the Colonel. She positioned herself between the notice and the reader, examining the tanned face that was illuminated by the bright lights. "You look really serious," she said.
"Am I?"
"Am I?"
"M-hm! Thinkin' 'bout home sweet home?"
"Mmm! Thinking about home sweet home?"
"N-no—not just then."
"No—not just then."
"Say, I told you 'bout—a—'bout me. You ain't never told me nothin'."
"Look, I told you about me. You’ve never told me anything."
He seemed not to know the answer to that, and pulled at his ragged beard. She leaned back against McGinty's notice, and blurred still more the smudged intention "by virtue of the statue."
He didn’t seem to know the answer to that and tugged at his frayed beard. She leaned back against McGinty's notice and made the smudged phrase "by virtue of the statue" even less clear.
"Married, o' course," she said.
"Married, of course," she said.
"No."
"Nope."
"Widder?"
"Widower?"
"No."
"No."
"Never hitched up yet?"
"Never gotten hitched yet?"
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
"Never goin' to, I s'pose."
"Never going to, I suppose."
"Oh, I don't know," he laughed, and turned his head over his shoulder to the curious scene between them and the bar. It was suddenly as if he had never seen it before; then, while Maudie waited, a little scornful, a little kind, his eyes went through the window to the pink and orange sunrise. As some change came over the Colonel's face, "She died!" said Maudie.
"Oh, I don't know," he chuckled, turning his head to glance at the interesting scene between them and the bar. It was like he was seeing it for the first time; then, while Maudie waited, a bit scornful yet somewhat kind, his gaze shifted through the window to the pink and orange sunrise. As some change registered on the Colonel's face, Maudie said, "She died!"
"No—no—she didn't die;" then half to himself, half to forestall Maudie's crude probing, "but I lost her," he finished.
"No—no—she didn't die;" then half to himself, half to stop Maudie's awkward questions, "but I lost her," he finished.
"Oh, you lost her!"
"Oh, you lost her!"
He stood, looking past the ugliness within to the morning majesty without. But it was not either that he saw. Maudie studied him.
He stood, looking beyond the ugliness inside to the morning beauty outside. But it wasn't either of those that he saw. Maudie watched him closely.
"Guess you ain't give up expectin' to find her some day?"
"Guess you haven't given up hoping to find her someday?"
"No—no, not quite."
"No, not quite."
"Humph! Did you guess you'd find her here?"
"Humph! Did you think you’d find her here?"
"No," and his absent smile seemed to remove him leagues away. "No, not here."
"No," and his distant smile made it seem like he was miles away. "No, not here."
"I could a' told you——" she began savagely. "I don't know for certain whether any—what you call good women come up here, but I'm dead sure none stay."
"I could've told you——" she began angrily. "I don't really know if any—what you call good women come up here, but I'm completely sure none stick around."
"When do you leave for home, Maudie?" he said gently.
"When are you heading home, Maudie?" he said softly.
But at the flattering implication the oddest thing happened. As she stood there, with her fists full of gold, Maudie's eyes filled. She turned abruptly and went out. The crowd began to melt away. In half an hour only those remained who had more hootch than they could carry off the premises. They made themselves comfortable on the floor, near the stove, and the greatest night Minóok had known was ended.
But at the flattering suggestion, something strange happened. As she stood there, her hands full of gold, Maudie's eyes filled with tears. She turned abruptly and left. The crowd began to thin out. In half an hour, only those remained who had more alcohol than they could carry away. They settled down on the floor, near the stove, and the greatest night Minóok had ever experienced came to an end.
CHAPTER XVIII
"Leiden oder triumphiren Hammer oder Amboss sein."—Goethe.
"To suffer or to triumph, to be the hammer or the anvil." —Goethe.
In a good-sized cabin, owned by Bonsor, down near the A. C., Judge Corey was administering Miners' Law. The chief magistrate was already a familiar figure, standing on his dump at Little Minóok, speculatively chewing and discussing "glayshal action," but most of the time at the Gold Nugget, chewing still, and discussing more guardedly the action some Minóok man was threatening to bring against another. You may treat a glacier cavalierly, but Miners' Law is a serious matter. Corey was sitting before a deal table, littered with papers strewn round a central bottle of ink, in which a steel pen stuck upright. The Judge wore his usual dilapidated business suit of brown cheviot that had once been snuff-coloured and was now a streaky drab. On his feet, stretched out under the magisterial table till they joined the jury, a pair of moccasins; on his grizzled head a cowboy hat, set well back. He could spit farther than any man in Minóok, and by the same token was a better shot. They had unanimously elected him Judge.
In a decent-sized cabin owned by Bonsor, near the A. C., Judge Corey was enforcing Miners' Law. The chief magistrate was already a well-known figure, standing on his dump at Little Minóok, thoughtfully chewing and discussing "glayshal action," but most of the time at the Gold Nugget, still chewing and cautiously discussing the actions some Minóok person was threatening to take against another. You can treat a glacier casually, but Miners' Law is a serious business. Corey was sitting at a makeshift table, cluttered with papers scattered around a central bottle of ink, with a steel pen stuck upright in it. The Judge wore his usual worn-out brown cheviot business suit that used to be snuff-colored and had now faded to a streaky drab. On his feet, stretched out under the official table until they met the jury, were a pair of moccasins; on his graying head sat a cowboy hat, positioned well back. He could spit farther than anyone in Minóok, and likewise, he was a better shot. They had all unanimously elected him as Judge.
The first-comers had taken possession of the chairs and wooden stools round the stove. All the later arrivals, including Keith and his friends, sat on the floor.
The first arrivals had claimed the chairs and wooden stools around the stove. All the later arrivals, including Keith and his friends, sat on the floor.
"There's a good many here."
"There are a lot here."
"They'll keep comin' as long as a lean man can scrouge in."
"They'll keep coming as long as a thin guy can find a way in."
"Yes," said Keith, "everybody's got to come, even if it's only the usual row between pardners, who want to part and can't agree about dividing the outfit."
"Yeah," said Keith, "everyone's got to show up, even if it's just the same old argument between partners who want to separate but can't agree on how to split the stuff."
"Got to come?"
"Have to come?"
Keith laughed. "That's the way everybody feels. There'll be a debate and a chance to cast a vote. Isn't your true-born American always itching to hold a meeting about something?"
Keith laughed. "That's how everyone feels. There will be a debate and a chance to vote. Isn't every true American always eager to hold a meeting about something?"
"Don't know about that," said McGinty, "but I do know there's more things happens in a minute to make a man mad in Alaska, than happens in a year anywhere else." And his sentiment was loudly applauded. The plaintiff had scored a hit.
"Not sure about that," said McGinty, "but I do know that more things can happen in a minute to drive a man crazy in Alaska than in a year anywhere else." His remark received loud applause. The plaintiff had made a strong point.
"I don't know but two partnerships," the ex-Governor was saying, "of all those on my ship and on the Muckluck and the May West—just two, that have stood the Alaska strain. Everyone that didn't break on the boats, or in camp, went to smash on the trail."
"I only know of two partnerships," the ex-Governor was saying, "out of all those on my ship and on the Muckluck and the May West—just two that have survived the Alaska challenge. Everyone else who didn’t break on the boats or in camp fell apart on the trail."
They all admitted that the trail was the final test. While they smoked and spat into or at the stove, and told trail yarns, the chief magistrate arranged papers, conferred with the clerk and another man, wrinkled deeply his leathery forehead, consulted his Waterbury, and shot tobacco-juice under the table.
They all agreed that the trail was the ultimate test. While they smoked and spat into or at the stove, sharing stories about the trail, the chief magistrate organized paperwork, talked to the clerk and another person, furrowed his deeply wrinkled forehead, checked his watch, and spitted tobacco juice under the table.
"Another reason everybody comes," whispered Keith, "is because the side that wins always takes the town up to the Nugget and treats to hootch. Whenever you see eighty or ninety more drunks than usual, you know there's either been a stampede or else justice has been administered."
"Another reason everyone comes," whispered Keith, "is because the side that wins always takes the town up to the Nugget and buys drinks. Whenever you see eighty or ninety more drunks than usual, you know there's either been a stampede or justice has been served."
"Ain't Bonsor late?" asked someone.
"Isn't Bonsor late?" asked someone.
"No, it's a quarter of."
"No, it's a quarter."
"Why do they want Bonsor?"
"Why do they want Bonsor?"
"His case on the docket—McGinty v. Burt Bonsor, proprietor of the Gold Nugget."
"His case on the docket—McGinty v. Burt Bonsor, owner of the Gold Nugget."
"If they got a row on——"
"If they got into an argument——"
"If they got a row? Course they got a row. Weren't they pardners?"
"If they had a fight? Of course they had a fight. Weren't they partners?"
"But McGinty spends all his time at the Gold Nugget."
"But McGinty spends all his time at the Gold Nugget."
"Well, where would he spend it?"
"Well, where would he use it?"
"A Miners' Meetin's a pretty poor machine," McGinty was saying to the ex-Governor, "but it's the best we got."
"A miners' meeting is a pretty ineffective setup," McGinty said to the ex-Governor, "but it's the best we have."
"——in a country bigger than several of the nations of Europe put together," responded that gentleman, with much public spirit.
"——in a country larger than several European nations combined," replied that gentleman, with great public spirit.
"A Great Country!"
"Amazing Country!"
"Right!"
"Got it!"
"You bet!"
"Absolutely!"
"——a country that's paid for its purchase over and over again, even before we discovered gold here."
"——a country that has paid for its acquisition multiple times, even before we found gold here."
"Did she? Good old 'laska."
"Did she? Good old Alaska."
"——and the worst treated part o' the Union."
"——and the most poorly treated part of the Union."
"That's so."
"That’s true."
"After this, when I read about Russian corruption and Chinese cruelty, I'll remember the way Uncle Sam treats the natives up——"
"After this, when I read about Russian corruption and Chinese cruelty, I'll remember how Uncle Sam treats the natives up——"
"——and us, b'gosh! White men that are openin' up this great, rich country fur Uncle Sam——"
"——and us, oh my! White men who are opening up this great, rich country for Uncle Sam——"
"——with no proper courts—no Government protection—no help—no justice—no nothin'."
"——with no proper courts—no government protection—no help—no justice—nothing at all."
"Yer forgittin' them reindeer!" And the court-room rang with derisive laughter.
"You're forgetting those reindeer!" And the courtroom echoed with mocking laughter.
"Congress started that there Relief Expedition all right," the josher went on, "only them blamed reindeer had got the feed habit, and when they'd et up everything in sight they set down on the Dalton Trail—and there they're settin' yit, just like they was Congress. But I don't like to hear no feller talkin' agin' the Gover'ment."
"Congress really did start that Relief Expedition," the jokester continued, "but those darn reindeer got into the feed habit, and once they ate everything in sight, they just sat down on the Dalton Trail—and they're still sitting there, just like Congress. But I really don’t like to hear anyone badmouthing the Government."
"Yes, it's all very funny," said McGinty gloomily, "but think o' the fix a feller's in wot's had a wrong done him in the fall, and knows justice is thousands o' miles away, and he can't even go after her for eight months; and in them eight months the feller wot robbed him has et up the money, or worked out the claim, and gone dead-broke."
"Yeah, it’s all hilarious," McGinty said sadly, "but imagine the situation a guy's in when he's been wronged in the fall and knows justice is miles away, and he can't even go after it for eight months; and in those eight months, the guy who ripped him off has either spent the money or settled the claim and is now totally broke."
"No, sir! we don't wait, and we don't go trav'lin'. We stay at home and call a meetin'."
"No, sir! We don't wait, and we don't travel. We stay at home and hold a meeting."
The door opened, and Bonsor and the bar-tender, with great difficulty, forced their way in. They stood flattened against the wall. During the diversion McGinty was growling disdainfully, "Rubbidge!"
The door swung open, and Bonsor and the bartender, struggling a bit, pushed their way inside. They pressed themselves against the wall. Meanwhile, McGinty was growling scornfully, "Rubbidge!"
"Rubbidge? Reckon it's pretty serious rubbidge."
"Rubbish? I think it's some pretty serious rubbish."
"Did you ever know a Miners' Meetin' to make a decision that didn't become law, with the whole community ready to enforce it if necessary? Rubbidge!
"Did you ever know a Miners' Meeting to make a decision that didn't become law, with the whole community ready to enforce it if necessary? Nonsense!"
"Oh, we'll hang a man if we don't like his looks," grumbled McGinty; but he was overborne. There were a dozen ready to uphold the majesty of the Miners' Meetin'.
"Oh, we'll hang someone if we don't like how they look," grumbled McGinty; but he was outvoted. There were a dozen people ready to support the authority of the Miners' Meeting.
"No, sir! No funny business about our law! This tribunal's final."
"No way, sir! No messing around with our law! This court's decision is final."
"I ain't disputin' that it's final. I ain't talkin' about law. I was mentionin' Justice."
"I’m not arguing that it’s final. I’m not talking about the law. I was referring to justice."
"The feller that loses is always gassin' 'bout Justice. When you win you don't think there's any flies on the Justice."
"The guy who loses is always talking about Justice. When you win, you don't believe there's anything wrong with Justice."
"Ain't had much experience with winnin'. We all knows who wins in these yere Meetin's."
"I haven't had much experience with winning. We all know who wins in these meetings."
"Who?" But they turned their eyes on Mr. Bonsor, over by the door.
"Who?" But they looked over at Mr. Bonsor by the door.
"Who wins?" repeated a Circle City man.
"Who wins?" repeated a man from Circle City.
"The feller that's got the most friends."
"The guy who has the most friends."
"It's so," whispered Keith.
"It's awesome," whispered Keith.
"——same at Circle," returned the up-river man.
"——same at Circle," replied the man from up the river.
McGinty looked at him. Was this a possible adherent?
McGinty looked at him. Could this be a potential supporter?
"You got a Push at Circle?" he inquired, but without genuine interest in the civil administration up the river. "Why, 'fore this yere town was organised, when we hadn't got no Court of Arbitration to fix a boundary, or even to hang a thief, we had our 'main Push,' just like we was 'Frisco." He lowered his voice, and leaned towards his Circle friend. "With Bonsor's help they 'lected Corey Judge o' the P'lice Court, and Bonsor ain't never let Corey forgit it."
"You have a Push at Circle?" he asked, but without real interest in the local government up the river. "Well, before this town was officially established, when we didn’t have a Court of Arbitration to set a boundary or even deal with a thief, we had our own 'main Push,' just like they did in San Francisco." He lowered his voice and leaned closer to his friend from Circle. "With Bonsor's help, they elected Corey as the Judge of the Police Court, and Bonsor has never let Corey forget it."
"What about the other?" inquired a Bonsorite, "the shifty Push that got you in for City Marshal?"
"What about the other one?" asked a Bonsorite, "the sneaky Push that got you into the City Marshal position?"
"What's the row on to-night?" inquired the Circle City man.
"What's happening tonight?" asked the Circle City guy.
"Oh, Bonsor, over there, he lit out on a stampede 'bout Christmas, and while he was gone a feller by the name o' Lawrence quit the game. Fanned out one night at the Gold Nugget. I seen for days he was wantin' to be a angil, and I kep' a eye on 'im. Well, when he went to the boneyard, course it was my business, bein' City Marshal, to take possession of his property fur his heirs!"
"Oh, Bonsor, over there, he took off during a stampede around Christmas, and while he was gone, a guy named Lawrence left the game. He flaked out one night at the Gold Nugget. I could tell for days he wanted to be an angel, and I kept an eye on him. Well, when he ended up in the graveyard, of course it was my job as City Marshal to take possession of his property for his heirs!"
There was unseemly laughter behind the stove-pipe.
There was inappropriate laughter coming from behind the stove-pipe.
"Among his deeds and traps," McGinty went on, unheeding, "there was fifteen hundred dollars in money. Well, sir, when Bonsor gits back he decides he'd like to be the custodian o' that cash. Mentions his idee to me. I jest natchrally tell him to go to hell. No, sir, he goes to Corey over there, and gits an order o' the Court makin' Bonsor administrator o' the estate o' James Lawrence o' Noo Orleens, lately deceased. Then Bonsor comes to me, shows me the order, and demands that fifteen hundred."
"Among his deeds and traps," McGinty continued, not paying attention, "there was fifteen hundred dollars in cash. So, when Bonsor gets back, he decides he wants to be the custodian of that money. He shares his idea with me. I naturally tell him to go to hell. No, sir, he goes to Corey over there and gets a court order making Bonsor the administrator of the estate of James Lawrence of New Orleans, who recently passed away. Then Bonsor comes to me, shows me the order, and demands that fifteen hundred."
"Didn't he tell you you could keep all the rest o' Lawrence's stuff?" asked the Bonsorite.
"Didn't he tell you that you could keep all the rest of Lawrence's things?" asked the Bonsorite.
McGinty disdained to answer this thrust.
McGinty refused to respond to this jab.
"But I knows my dooty as City Marshal, and I says, 'No,' and Bonsor says, says he, 'If you can't git the idee o' that fifteen hundred dollars out o' your head, I'll git it out fur ye with a bullet,' an' he draws on me."
"But I know my duty as City Marshal, and I say, 'No,' and Bonsor says, 'If you can't get the idea of that fifteen hundred dollars out of your head, I'll get it out for you with a bullet,' and he pulls a gun on me."
"An' McGinty weakens," laughed the mocker behind the stove-pipe.
"McGinty is getting weak," laughed the person making fun from behind the stove-pipe.
"Bonsor jest pockets the pore dead man's cash," says McGinty, with righteous indignation, "and I've called this yer meetin' t' arbitrate the matter."
"Bonsor is pocketing the poor dead man's cash," says McGinty, with righteous indignation, "and I've called this meeting to settle the issue."
"Minoók doesn't mind arbitrating," says Keith low to the Colonel, "but there isn't a man in camp that would give five cents for the interest of the heirs of Lawrence in that fifteen hundred dollars."
"Minoók doesn't mind mediating," Keith says quietly to the Colonel, "but there isn’t a guy in camp who would pay five cents for the stake of Lawrence's heirs in that fifteen hundred dollars."
A hammering on the clerk's little table announced that it was seven p.m.
A banging on the clerk's small table signaled that it was 7 p.m.
The Court then called for the complaint filed by McGinty v. Bonsor, the first case on the docket. The clerk had just risen when the door was flung open, and hatless, coatless, face aflame, Maudie stood among the miners.
The Court then called for the complaint filed by McGinty v. Bonsor, the first case on the schedule. The clerk had just stood up when the door burst open, and without a hat or coat, red-faced, Maudie stood among the miners.
"Boys!" said she, on the top of a scream, "I been robbed."
"Boys!" she shouted at the top of her lungs, "I've been robbed."
"Hey?"
"Hey!"
"Robbed?"
"Got robbed?"
"Golly!"
"Wow!"
"Maudie robbed?" They spoke all together. Everybody had jumped up.
"Maudie got robbed?" they all said at once. Everyone had jumped up.
"While we was on that stampede yesterday, somebody found my—all my——" She choked, and her eyes filled. "Boys! my nuggets, my dust, my dollars—they're gone!"
"While we were caught up in that stampede yesterday, someone found my—all my——" She choked up, and her eyes filled with tears. "Boys! my nuggets, my dust, my dollars—they're gone!"
"Where did you have 'em?"
"Where did you have them?"
"In a little place under—in a hole." Her face twitched, and she put her hand up to hide it.
"In a small spot down—in a hole." Her face twitched, and she raised her hand to cover it.
"Mean shame."
"Mean embarrassment."
"Dirt mean."
"Dirty means."
"We'll find him, Maudie."
"We'll find him, Maudie."
"An' when we do, we'll hang him on the cottonwood."
"Then when we do, we'll hang him on the cottonwood tree."
"Did anybody know where you kept your——"
"Did anyone know where you kept your——"
"I didn't think so, unless it was——No!" she screamed hysterically, and then fell into weak crying. "Can't think who could have been such a skunk."
"I didn't think so, unless it was——No!" she screamed frantically, and then burst into weak sobs. "I can't believe who could have been such a jerk."
"But who do you suspect?" persisted the Judge.
"But who do you think it is?" the Judge pressed on.
"How do I know?" she retorted angrily. "I suspect everybody till—till I know." She clenched her hands.
"How should I know?" she snapped angrily. "I doubt everyone until—until I have proof." She clenched her fists.
That a thief should be "operating" in Minoók on somebody who wasn't dead yet, was a matter that came home to the business and the bosoms of all the men in the camp. In the midst of the babel of speculation and excitement, Maudie, still crying and talking incoherently about skunks, opened the door. The men crowded after her. Nobody suggested it, but the entire Miners' Meeting with one accord adjourned to the scene of the crime. Only a portion could be accommodated under Maudie's roof, but the rest crowded in front of her door or went and examined the window. Maudie's log-cabin was a cheerful place, its one room, neatly kept, lined throughout with red and white drill, hung with marten and fox, carpeted with wolf and caribou. The single sign of disorder was that the bed was pulled out a little from its place in the angle of the wall above the patent condenser stove. Behind the oil-tank, where the patent condensation of oil into gas went on, tiers of shelves, enamelled pots and pans ranged below, dishes and glasses above. On the very top, like a frieze, gaily labelled ranks of "tinned goods." On the table under the window a pair of gold scales. A fire burned in the stove. The long-lingering sunlight poured through the "turkey-red" that she had tacked up for a half-curtain, and over this, one saw the slouch-hats and fur caps of the outside crowd.
That a thief was "operating" in Minoók on someone who wasn't dead yet really hit home for everyone in the camp. Amidst the chaotic chatter and excitement, Maudie, still crying and rambling about skunks, opened the door. The men pressed in after her. Nobody said it outright, but everyone at the Miners' Meeting unanimously decided to head to the crime scene. Only some could fit inside Maudie's cabin, but the rest gathered at her door or checked the window. Maudie's log cabin was a bright spot, its single room well-kept, lined with red and white fabric, decorated with marten and fox pelts, and carpeted with wolf and caribou hides. The only sign of chaos was that the bed was slightly pulled out from the corner by the wall near the stove. Behind the oil tank, where the oil was condensed into gas, there were shelves lined with enamel pots and pans below, and dishes and glasses above. At the very top, like a decorative border, were neatly labeled rows of "tinned goods." On the table under the window sat a pair of gold scales. A fire crackled in the stove. The long-lasting sunlight streamed through the red fabric she had hung as a half-curtain, and through it, you could see the slouch hats and fur caps of the people waiting outside.
Clutching Judge Corey by the arm, Maudie pulled him after her into the narrow space behind the head-board and the wall.
Clutching Judge Corey by the arm, Maudie pulled him after her into the narrow space behind the headboard and the wall.
"It was here—see?" She stooped down.
"It was here—see?" She bent down.
Some of the men pulled the bed farther out, so that they, too, could pass round and see.
Some of the men pulled the bed out further so they could all gather around and take a look.
"This piece o' board goes down so slick you'd never know it lifted out." She fitted it in with shaking hands, and then with her nails and a hairpin got it out. "And way in, underneath, I had this box. I always set it on a flat stone." She spoke as if this oversight were the thief's chief crime. "See? Like that."
"This piece of wood fits so smoothly you'd never realize it was taken out." She placed it back in with trembling hands, and then used her nails and a hairpin to remove it. "And deep inside, underneath, I had this box. I always kept it on a flat rock." She talked as if this mistake was the thief's biggest offense. "See? Just like that."
She fitted the cigar-box into unseen depths of space and then brought it out again, wet and muddy. The ground was full of springs hereabouts, and the thaw had loosed them.
She placed the cigar box into hidden depths of space and then pulled it out again, damp and muddy. The ground was full of springs around here, and the thaw had released them.
"Boys!" She stood up and held out the box. "Boys! it was full."
"Boys!" She stood up and held out the box. "Boys! It was full."
Eloquently she turned it upside down.
She gracefully flipped it over.
"How much do you reckon you had?" She handed the muddy box to the nearest sympathiser, sat down on the fur-covered bed, and wiped her eyes.
"How much do you think you had?" She passed the muddy box to the closest person who cared, sat on the fur-covered bed, and wiped her eyes.
"Any idea?"
"Any suggestions?"
"I weighed it all over again after I got in from the Gold Nugget the night we went on the stampede."
"I thought about it all again after I got back from the Gold Nugget the night we went on the stampede."
As she sobbed out the list of her former possessions, Judge Corey took it down on the back of a dirty envelope. So many ounces of dust, so many in nuggets, so much in bills and coin, gold and silver. Each item was a stab.
As she cried while listing her old belongings, Judge Corey wrote it down on the back of a dirty envelope. So many ounces of dust, so many in nuggets, so much in bills and coins, gold and silver. Each item felt like a stab.
"Yes, all that—all that!" she jumped up wildly, "and it's gone! But we got to find it. What you hangin' round here for? Why, if you boys had any natchral spunk you'd have the thief strung up by now."
"Yes, all of that—all of it!" she exclaimed passionately, "and it’s gone! But we need to find it. What are you just standing around for? If you guys had any real guts, you would have the thief caught by now."
"We got to find him fust."
"We need to find him first."
"You won't find him standin' here."
"You won't find him standing here."
They conferred afresh.
They talked again.
"It must have been somebody who knowed where you kept the stuff."
"It must have been someone who knew where you kept the stuff."
"N-no." Her red eyes wandered miserably, restlessly, to the window. Over the red half-curtain French Charlie and Butts looked in. They had not been to the meeting.
"N-no." Her red eyes wandered sadly and anxiously to the window. Over the red half-curtain, Charlie and Butts peeked in. They hadn't made it to the meeting.
Maudie's face darkened as she caught sight of the Canadian.
Maudie's expression soured when she spotted the Canadian.
"Oh, yes, you can crow over me now," she shouted shrilly above the buzz of comment and suggestion. The Canadian led the way round to the door, and the two men crowded in.
"Oh, yes, you can gloat over me now," she yelled sharply above the buzz of comments and suggestions. The Canadian guided the way to the door, and the two men squeezed in.
"You just get out," Maudie cried in a fury. "Didn't I turn you out o' this and tell you never——"
"You just get out," Maudie yelled angrily. "Didn't I kick you out of this and tell you never——"
"Hol' on," said French Charlie in a conciliatory tone. "This true 'bout your losin'——"
"Hold on," said French Charlie in a calming tone. "Is it true about your losing——"
"Yes, it's true; but I ain't askin' your sympathy!"
"Yeah, it's true; but I'm not asking for your sympathy!"
He stopped short and frowned.
He halted and frowned.
"Course not, when you can get his." Under his slouch-hat he glowered at the Colonel.
"Of course not, when you can get his." Under his slouch hat, he glared at the Colonel.
Maudie broke into a volley of abuse. The very air smelt of brimstone. When finally, through sheer exhaustion, she dropped on the side of the bed, the devil prompted French Charlie to respond in kind. She jumped up and turned suddenly round upon Corey, speaking in a voice quite different, low and hoarse: "You asked me, Judge, if anybody knew where I kept my stuff. Charlie did."
Maudie burst out with a stream of insults. The air reeked of sulfur. When she finally collapsed onto the side of the bed from sheer exhaustion, the devil nudged French Charlie to retaliate. She sprang up and quickly turned to Corey, speaking in a voice that was completely different, low and rough: "You asked me, Judge, if anyone knew where I hid my stuff. Charlie did."
The Canadian stopped in the middle of a lurid remark and stared stupidly. The buzz died away. The cabin was strangely still.
The Canadian stopped in the middle of a shocking comment and stared blankly. The chatter faded out. The cabin was eerily quiet.
"Wasn't you along with the rest up to Idaho Bar?" inquired the Judge in a friendly voice.
"Didn't you go up to Idaho Bar with everyone else?" the Judge asked in a friendly tone.
"Y-yes."
"Y-yeah."
"Not when we all were! No!" Maudie's tear-washed eyes were regaining a dangerous brightness. "I wanted him to come with me. He wouldn't, and we quarrelled."
"Not when we all were! No!" Maudie's tear-filled eyes were getting that intense shine back. "I wanted him to come with me. He wouldn't, and we fought."
"We didn't."
"We didn't."
"You didn't quarrel?" put in the Judge.
"You didn't argue?" interjected the Judge.
"We did," said Maudie, breathless.
"We did," Maudie said, breathless.
"Not about that. It was because she wanted another feller to come, too." Again he shot an angry glance at the Kentuckian.
"Not about that. It was because she wanted another guy to come, too." Again he shot an angry glance at the Kentuckian.
"And Charlie said if I gave the other feller the tip, he wouldn't come. And he'd get even with me, if it took a leg!"
"And Charlie said if I gave the other guy the tip, he wouldn’t show up. And he’d get back at me, even if it took a leg!"
"Well, it looks like he done it."
"Well, it looks like he did it."
"Can't you prove an alibi? Thought you said you was along with the rest to Idaho Bar?" suggested Windy Jim.
"Can't you provide an alibi? I thought you said you were with everyone else at the Idaho Bar?" suggested Windy Jim.
"So I was."
"So I was."
"I didn't see you," Maudie flashed.
"I didn't see you," Maudie replied.
"When were you there?" asked the Judge.
"When were you there?" the Judge asked.
"Last night."
"Last night."
"Oh, yes! When everybody else was comin' home. You all know if that's the time Charlie usually goes on a stampede!"
"Oh, yes! When everyone else was coming home. You all know that's when Charlie usually goes on a stampede!"
"You——"
"You—"
If words could slay, Maudie would have dropped dead, riddled with a dozen mortal wounds. But she lived to reply in kind. Charlie's abandonment of coherent defence was against him. While he wallowed blindly in a mire of offensive epithet, his fellow-citizens came to dark conclusions. He had an old score to pay off against Maudie, they all knew that. Had he chosen this way? What other so effectual? He might even say most of that dust was his, anyway. But it was an alarming precedent. The fire of Maudie's excitement had caught and spread. Eve the less inflammable muttered darkly that it was all up with Minoók, if a person couldn't go on a stampede without havin' his dust took out of his cabin. The crowd was pressing Charlie, and twenty cross-questions were asked him in a minute. He, beside himself with rage, or fear, or both, lost all power except to curse.
If words could kill, Maudie would have fallen over dead, full of a dozen fatal wounds. But she survived to respond fiercely. Charlie's lack of a coherent defense worked against him. While he floundered blindly in a swamp of insults, his fellow citizens jumped to dark conclusions. They all knew he had a grudge against Maudie. Had he chosen this route? What other way could be so effective? He might even argue that most of that dust belonged to him anyway. But it set a troubling precedent. Maudie's excitement had ignited and spread. Even the less combustible murmured ominously that it was all over for Minoók if someone couldn’t go on a stampede without having their dust taken from their cabin. The crowd was pressing Charlie, and twenty questions were hurled at him in a minute. He, beside himself with rage, or fear, or both, could only resort to cursing.
The Judge seemed to be taking down damning evidence on the dirty envelope. Some were suggesting:
The Judge appeared to be recording incriminating evidence related to the shady envelope. Some people were suggesting:
"Bring him over to the court."
"Take him to court."
"Yes, try him straight away."
"Yes, contact him right now."
No-Thumb-Jack was heard above the din, saying it was all gammon wasting time over a trial, or even—in a plain case like this—for the Judge to require the usual complaint made in writing and signed by three citizens.
No-Thumb-Jack shouted above the noise, saying it was all nonsense to waste time on a trial, especially—in a straightforward case like this—why the Judge would need the usual complaint to be made in writing and signed by three citizens.
Two men laid hold of the Canadian, and he turned ghastly white under his tan.
Two men grabbed the Canadian, and he turned pale under his tan.
"Me? Me tief? You—let me alone!" He began to struggle. His terrified eyes rolling round the little cabin, fell on Butts.
"Me? Me steal? You—leave me alone!" He started to fight back. His terrified eyes darting around the small cabin landed on Butts.
"I don' know but one tief in Minóok," he said wildly, like a man wandering in a fever, and unconscious of having spoken, till he noticed there was a diversion of some sort. People were looking at Butts. A sudden inspiration pierced the Canadian's fog of terror.
"I don't know of only one thief in Minóok," he said wildly, like someone lost in a fever, unaware he had spoken until he noticed there was a change in the atmosphere. People were staring at Butts. A sudden idea broke through the Canadian's haze of fear.
"You know what Butts done to Jack McQuestion. You ain't forgot how he sneaked Jack's watch!" The incident was historic.
"You know what Butts did to Jack McQuestion. You haven't forgotten how he stole Jack's watch!" The incident was historic.
Every eye on Butts. Charlie caught up breath and courage.
Every eye was on Butts. Charlie took a deep breath and gathered his courage.
"An' t'odder night w'en Maudie treat me like she done"—he shot a blazing glance at the double-dyed traitor—"I fixed it up with Butts. Got him to go soft on 'er and nab 'er ring."
"One night when Maudie treated me the way she did"—he shot a fiery look at the absolute traitor—"I sorted it out with Butts. I got him to go easy on her and grab her ring."
"You didn't!" shouted Maudie.
"You didn't!" yelled Maudie.
With a shaking finger Charlie pointed out Jimmie, the cashier.
With a trembling finger, Charlie pointed out Jimmie, the cashier.
"Didn't I tell you to weigh me out twenty dollars for Butts that night?"
"Didn't I ask you to give me twenty dollars for Butts that night?"
"Right," says Jimmie.
"Okay," says Jimmie.
"It was to square Butts fur gittin' that ring away from Maudie."
"It was to settle Butts' debt for taking that ring from Maudie."
"You put up a job like that on me?" To be fooled publicly was worse than being robbed.
"You pulled a stunt like that on me?" Being embarrassed in front of others was worse than being robbed.
Charlie paid no heed to her quivering wrath. The menace of the cotton-wood gallows outrivalled even Maudie and her moods.
Charlie paid no attention to her shaking anger. The threat of the cottonwood gallows was more powerful than even Maudie and her moods.
"Why should I pay Butts twenty dollars if I could work dat racket m'self? If I want expert work, I go to a man like Butts, who knows his business. I'm a miner—like the rest o' yer!"
"Why should I pay Butts twenty dollars when I could do that myself? If I need expert work, I go to someone like Butts, who knows what he's doing. I'm a miner—just like the rest of you!"
The centre of gravity had shifted. It was very grave indeed in the neighbourhood of Mr. Butts.
The center of gravity had shifted. Things were very serious indeed in Mr. Butts' neighborhood.
"Hold on," said the Judge, forcing his way nearer to the man whose fingers had a renown so perilous. "'Cause a man plays a trick about a girl's ring don't prove he stole her money. This thing happened while the town was emptied out on the Little Minóok trail. Didn't you go off with the rest yesterday morning?"
"Wait a second," said the Judge, moving closer to the man known for his reckless fingers. "Just because a guy pulls a fast one with a girl's ring doesn't mean he stole her money. This all went down while the town was cleared out on the Little Minóok trail. Didn't you leave with everyone else yesterday morning?"
"No."
"No."
"Ha!" gasped Maudie, as though this were conclusive—"had business in town, did you?"
"Ha!" gasped Maudie, as if this was the final word—"you had business in town, did you?"
Mr. Butts declined to answer.
Mr. Butts refused to comment.
"You thought the gold-mine out on the gulch could wait—and the gold-mine in my cabin couldn't."
"You thought the gold mine out in the valley could wait—and the gold mine in my cabin couldn't."
"You lie!" remarked Mr. Butts.
"You’re lying!" remarked Mr. Butts.
"What time did you get to Idaho Bar?" asked Corey.
"What time did you get to Idaho Bar?" Corey asked.
"Didn't get there at all."
"Didn’t make it there at all."
"Where were you?"
"Where were you at?"
"Here in Rampart."
"Here in Rampart."
"What?"
"What?"
"Wait! Wait!" commanded the Judge, as the crowd rocked towards Butts: "P'raps you'll tell us what kept you at home?"
"Wait! Wait!" commanded the Judge, as the crowd swayed toward Butts: "Maybe you can tell us what kept you at home?"
Butts shut his mouth angrily, but a glance at the faces nearest him made him think an answer prudent.
Butts closed his mouth in anger, but seeing the expressions of those around him made him consider that it was wise to respond.
"I was tired."
"I was exhausted."
The men, many of them ailing, who had nearly killed themselves to get to Idaho Bar, sneered openly.
The men, many of them sick, who had almost exhausted themselves to reach Idaho Bar, openly sneered.
"I'd been jumpin' a claim up at Hunter."
"I had been working a claim at Hunter."
"So had Charlie. But he joined the new stampede in the afternoon."
"So did Charlie. But he joined the new rush in the afternoon."
"Well, I didn't."
"Well, I didn't."
"Why, even the old cripple Jansen went on this stampede."
"Even the old cripple Jansen joined this stampede."
"Can't help that."
"Can't do anything about that."
"Mr. Butts, you're the only able-bodied white man in the district that stayed at home." Corey spoke in his, most judicial style.
"Mr. Butts, you're the only able-bodied white guy in the area who stayed home." Corey spoke in his most serious tone.
Mr. Butts must have felt the full significance of so suspicious a fact, but all he said was:
Mr. Butts must have understood the seriousness of such a suspicious fact, but all he said was:
"Y' ought to fix up a notice. Anybody that don't join a stampede will be held guilty o' grand larceny." Saying this Butts had backed a step behind the stove-pipe, and with incredible quickness had pulled out a revolver. But before he had brought it into range, No-Thumb-Jack had struck his arm down, and two or three had sprung at the weapon and wrested it away.
"You should put up a notice. Anyone who doesn't join in the stampede will be charged with grand larceny." Saying this, Butts took a step back behind the stove-pipe and quickly pulled out a revolver. But before he could get it aimed, No-Thumb-Jack knocked his arm down, and two or three others lunged for the gun and wrestled it away.
"Search him!"
"Check him!"
"No tellin' what else he's got!"
"No telling what else he's got!"
"——and he's so damned handy!"
"——and he's so handy!"
"Search him!"
"Pat him down!"
Maudie pressed forward as the pinioned man's pockets were turned out. Only tobacco, a small buckskin bag with less than four ounces of dust, a pipe, and a knife.
Maudie moved closer as they emptied the pockets of the tied-up man. Only tobacco, a small leather pouch with less than four ounces of dust, a pipe, and a knife.
"Likely he'd be carrying my stuff about on him!" said she, contemptuous of her own keen interest.
"Probably he'd be lugging my things around with him!" she said, dismissively acknowledging her own strong interest.
"Get out a warrant to search Butts' premises," said a voice in the crowd.
"Get a warrant to search Butts' place," said a voice in the crowd.
"McGinty and Johnson are down there now!"
"McGinty and Johnson are down there right now!"
"Think he'd leave anything layin' round?"
"Do you think he'd leave anything lying around?"
Maudie pressed still closer to the beleaguered Butts.
Maudie pressed even closer to the overwhelmed Butts.
"Say, if I make the boys let you go back to Circle, will you tell me where you've hid my money?"
"Hey, if I get the guys to let you go back to Circle, will you tell me where you’ve hidden my money?"
"Ain't got your money!"
"Don't have your money!"
"Look at 'im," whispered Charlie, still so terrified he could hardly stand.
"Look at him," whispered Charlie, still so scared he could hardly stand.
"Butts ain't borrowin' no trouble."
"Butts aren't asking for trouble."
And this formulating of the general impression did Butts no good. As they had watched the calm demeanour of the man, under suspicion of what was worse, in their eyes, than murder, there had come over the bystanders a wave of that primitive cruelty that to this hour will wake in modern men and cry as loud as in Judean days, or in the Saga times of Iceland, "Retribution! Let him suffer! Let him pay in blood!" And here again, on the Yukon, that need of visible atonement to right the crazy injustice of the earth.
And this way of forming a general impression did Butts no favors. As they observed the man's calm demeanor, under suspicion of something they considered worse than murder, the onlookers experienced a surge of that primitive cruelty that still stirs in modern people, shouting just as loudly as it did in biblical times or in the Icelandic sagas, "Retribution! Let him suffer! Let him pay in blood!" And once again, here on the Yukon, was that need for visible atonement to correct the insane injustices of the world.
Even the women—the others had crowded in—were eager for Butts' instant expiation of the worst crime such a community knows. They told one another excitedly how they'd realised all along it was only a question of time before Butts would be tryin' his game up here. Nobody was safe. Luckily they were on to him. But look! He didn't care a curse. It would be a good night's job to make him care.
Even the women—the others had gathered close—were eager for Butts' quick punishment for the worst crime known in that community. They excitedly shared how they'd known all along it was just a matter of time before Butts would try his trick here. Nobody was safe. Fortunately, they were onto him. But look! He didn't care at all. It would be a good night's work to make him care.
Three men had hold of him, and everybody talked at once. Minnie Bryan was sure she had seen him skulking round Maudie's after that lady had gone up the trail, but everybody had been too excited about the stampede to notice particularly.
Three men were holding onto him, and everyone was talking at the same time. Minnie Bryan was convinced she had seen him sneaking around Maudie's after that woman had gone up the trail, but everyone had been too caught up in the stampede to really pay attention.
The Judge and Bonsor were shouting and gesticulating, Butts answering bitterly but quietly still. His face was pretty grim, but it looked as if he were the one person in the place who hadn't lost his head. Maudie was still crying at intervals, and advertising to the newcomers that wealth she had hitherto kept so dark, and between whiles she stared fixedly at Butts, as conviction of his guilt deepened to a rage to see him suffer for his crime.
The Judge and Bonsor were yelling and waving their arms around, while Butts replied bitterly but still quietly. His expression was quite serious, but he seemed to be the only one in the room who hadn’t lost control. Maudie was still crying occasionally, revealing to the newcomers the wealth she had previously kept hidden, and in between sobs, she stared intensely at Butts, her belief in his guilt intensifying into a desire to see him punished for his crime.
She would rather have her nuggets back, but, failing that—let Butts pay! He owed her six thousand dollars. Let him pay!
She would prefer to have her nuggets back, but if that's not happening—let Butts pay! He owed her six thousand dollars. Let him pay!
The miners were hustling him to the door—to the Court House or to the cotton-wood—a toss-up which.
The miners were pushing him toward the door—either to the courthouse or to the cottonwood—it was a toss-up.
"Look here!" cried out the Colonel; "McGinty and Johnson haven't got back!"
"Hey over here!" shouted the Colonel. "McGinty and Johnson still haven't come back!"
Nobody listened. Justice had been sufficiently served in sending them. They had forced Butts out across the threshold, the crowd packed close behind. The only men who had not pressed forward were Keith, the Colonel, and the Boy, and No-Thumb-Jack, still standing by the oil-tank.
Nobody was paying attention. Justice had been served by sending them away. They had pushed Butts out the door, with the crowd jostling closely behind. The only ones who hadn’t moved forward were Keith, the Colonel, the Boy, and No-Thumb-Jack, who was still standing by the oil tank.
"What are they going to do with him?" The Colonel turned to Keith with horror in his face.
"What are they going to do with him?" The Colonel turned to Keith, horror written all over his face.
Keith's eyes were on the Boy, who had stooped and picked up the block of wood that had fitted over the treasure-hole. He was staring at it with dilated eyes. Sharply he turned his head in the direction where No-Thumb-Jack had stood. Jack was just making for the door on the heels of the last of those pressing to get out.
Keith's eyes were on the Boy, who had crouched down and picked up the block of wood that had covered the treasure hole. He was staring at it with wide eyes. Suddenly, he turned his head towards where No-Thumb-Jack had been. Jack was just heading for the door, following the last of those rushing to leave.
The Boy's low cry was drowned in the din. He lunged forward, but the Colonel gripped him. Looking up, he saw that Kentucky understood, and meant somehow to manage the business quietly.
The boy's quiet cry was lost in the noise. He rushed forward, but the Colonel held him back. Looking up, he saw that Kentucky understood and intended to handle the situation calmly.
Jack was trying, now right, now left, to force his way through the congestion at the door, like a harried rabbit at a wattled fence. A touch on the shoulder simultaneously with the click of a trigger at his ear brought his face round over his shoulder. He made the instinctive pioneer motion to his hip, looked into the bore of the Colonel's pistol, and under Keith's grip dropped his "gun-hand" with a smothered oath.
Jack was trying, now right, now left, to push his way through the jam at the door, like a frantic rabbit at a woven fence. A tap on his shoulder, along with the sound of a trigger clicking at his ear, turned his head back over his shoulder. He instinctively reached for his hip, looked down the barrel of the Colonel's gun, and under Keith's grip, lowered his "gun-hand" with a muffled curse.
Or was it that other weapon in the Colonel's left that bleached the ruddy face? Simply the block of wood. On the under side, dried in, like a faint stain, four muddy finger-prints, index joint lacking. Without a word the Colonel turned the upper side out. A smudge?—no—the grain of human skin clean printed—a distorted palm without a thumb. Only one man in Minóok could make that sign manual!
Or was it that other weapon in the Colonel's left hand that drained the color from the face? Just a block of wood. On the underside, dried in like a faint stain, four muddy fingerprints, missing the index joint. Without saying anything, the Colonel flipped it over. A smudge?—no—the grain of human skin clearly printed—a distorted palm without a thumb. Only one man in Minóok could make that mark!
The last of the crowd were over the threshold now, and still no word was spoken by those who stayed behind, till the Colonel said to the Boy:
The last of the crowd had crossed the threshold, and still, no one who remained said a word, until the Colonel turned to the Boy:
"Go with 'em, and look after Butts. Give us five minutes; more if you can!"
"Go with them and take care of Butts. Give us five minutes; more if you can!"
He laid the block on a cracker-box, and, keeping pistol and eye still on the thief, took his watch in his left hand, as the Boy shot through the door.
He placed the block on a cracker box, and while keeping the gun and his eyes on the thief, took his watch in his left hand as the Boy darted through the door.
Butts was making a good fight for his life, but he was becoming exhausted. The leading spirits were running him down the bank to where a crooked cotton-wood leaned cautiously over the Never-Know-What, as if to spy out the river's secret.
Butts was putting up a strong fight for his life, but he was getting worn out. The main guys were pushing him down the bank to where a crooked cottonwood tree leaned carefully over the Never-Know-What, almost like it was trying to uncover the river's secrets.
But after arriving there, they were a little delayed for lack of what they called tackle. They sent a man off for it, and then sent another to hurry up the man. The Boy stood at the edge of the crowd, a little above them, watching Maudie's door, and with feverish anxiety turning every few seconds to see how it was with Butts.
But after getting there, they were held up a bit because they didn't have what they called gear. They sent someone to get it, and then they sent another person to hurry him along. The Boy stood at the edge of the crowd, slightly above them, watching Maudie's door with anxious anticipation, turning every few seconds to check on Butts.
Up in the cabin No-Thumb-Jack had pulled out of the usual capacious pockets of the miner's brown-duck-pockets that fasten with a patent snap—a tattered pocket-book, fat with bills. He plunged deeper and brought up Pacific Coast eagles and five-dollar pieces, Canadian and American gold that went rolling out of his maimed and nervous hand across the tablet to the scales and set the brass pans sawing up and down.
Up in the cabin, No-Thumb-Jack had pulled out the usual roomy pockets of the miner's brown-duck pants that close with a snap—a worn wallet, stuffed with cash. He dug deeper and brought out Pacific Coast eagles and five-dollar coins, Canadian and American gold that tumbled out of his injured and shaky hand across the table to the scales, making the brass pans move up and down.
Keith, his revolver still at full cock, had picked up a trampled bit of paper near the stove. Corey's list. Left-handedly he piled up the money, counting, comparing.
Keith, his revolver still fully cocked, had picked up a crumpled piece of paper near the stove. Corey's list. With his left hand, he stacked the money, counting and comparing.
"Quick! the dust!" ordered the Colonel. Out of a left hip-pocket a long, tight-packed buckskin bag. Another from a side-pocket, half the size and a quarter as full.
"Quick! The dust!" ordered the Colonel. From his left hip pocket, he pulled out a long, tightly packed buckskin bag. From a side pocket, he took out another bag, half the size and a quarter full.
"That's mine," said Jack, and made a motion to recover.
"That's mine," Jack said, reaching out to grab it back.
"Let it alone. Turn out everything. Nuggets!"
"Leave it alone. Get everything out. Nuggets!"
A miner's chamois belt unbuckled and flung heavily down. The scales jingled and rocked; every pocket in the belt was stuffed.
A miner's chamois belt unclipped and dropped heavily. The scales jingled and swayed; every pocket in the belt was packed.
"Where's the rest?"
"Where's the rest of it?"
"There ain't any rest. That's every damned pennyweight."
"There isn't any rest. That's every single pennyweight."
"Maybe we ought to weigh it, and see if he's lying?"
"Maybe we should weigh it and see if he's lying?"
"'Fore God it's all! Let me go!" He had kept looking through the crack of the door.
"'For God’s sake, that’s it! Let me go!" He had been peering through the crack of the door.
"Reckon it's about right," said Keith.
"Looks about right," said Keith.
"'Tain't right! There's more there'n I took. My stuff's there too. For Christ's sake, let me go!"
"'It’s not right! There's more there than I took. My stuff is there too. For God’s sake, let me go!'"
"Look here, Jack, is the little bag yours?"
"Hey Jack, is this little bag yours?"
Jack wet his dry lips and nodded "Yes."
Jack moistened his dry lips and nodded, "Yeah."
The Colonel snatched up the smaller bag and thrust it into the man's hands. Jack made for the door. The Colonel stopped him.
The Colonel grabbed the smaller bag and shoved it into the man's hands. Jack headed for the door. The Colonel stopped him.
"Better take to the woods," he said, with a motion back towards the window. The Colonel opened the half-closed door and looked out, as Jack pushed aside the table, tore away the red curtain, hammered at the sash, then, desperate, set his shoulder at it and forced the whole thing out. He put his maimed hand on the sill and vaulted after the shattered glass.
"Better head into the woods," he said, pointing back at the window. The Colonel opened the partially closed door and looked outside, while Jack pushed the table out of the way, pulled back the red curtain, banged on the window frame, then, in a moment of desperation, used his shoulder to smash the whole thing out. He placed his injured hand on the sill and jumped through the broken glass.
They could see him going like the wind up towards his own shack at the edge of the wood, looking back once or twice, doubling and tacking to keep himself screened by the haphazard, hillside cabins, out of sight of the lynchers down at the river.
They could see him sprinting like the wind toward his own cabin at the edge of the woods, glancing back a couple of times, zigzagging to stay hidden behind the random hillside shacks, away from the lynch mob down by the river.
"Will you stay with this?" the Colonel had asked Keith hurriedly, nodding at the treasure-covered table, and catching up the finger-marked block before Jack was a yard from the window.
"Will you stay with this?" the Colonel had asked Keith quickly, nodding at the table full of treasure, and grabbing the finger-marked block just before Jack was a yard from the window.
"Yes," Keith had said, revolver still in hand and eyes on the man Minóok was to see no more. The Colonel met the Boy running breathless up the bank.
"Yeah," Keith had said, revolver still in hand and eyes on the man Minóok would never see again. The Colonel encountered the Boy running breathlessly up the bank.
"Can't hold 'em any longer," he shouted; "you're takin' it pretty easy while a man's gettin' killed down here."
"Can't hold them any longer," he shouted; "you're taking it pretty easy while a guy's getting killed down here."
"Stop! Wait!" The Colonel floundered madly through the slush and mud, calling and gesticulating, "I've got the thief!"
"Stop! Wait!" The Colonel struggled frantically through the slush and mud, shouting and waving his arms, "I've caught the thief!"
Presto all the backs of heads became faces.
Presto, all the backs of heads turned into faces.
"Got the money?" screamed Maudie, uncovering her eyes. She had gone to the execution, but after the rope was brought, her nerve failed her, and she was sobbing hysterically into her two palms held right over her eyes.
"Got the cash?" shouted Maudie, uncovering her eyes. She had gone to the execution, but when the rope was brought out, her courage left her, and she was crying uncontrollably into her palms pressed tightly over her eyes.
"Oh, you had it, did you?" called out McGinty with easy insolence.
"Oh, you had it, did you?" McGinty shouted with casual arrogance.
"Look here!" The Colonel held up the bit of flooring with rapid explanation.
"Look here!" The Colonel lifted up the piece of flooring, explaining quickly.
"Where is he?"
"Where’s he?"
"Got him locked up?"
"Is he locked up?"
Everybody talked at once. The Colonel managed to keep them going for some moments before he admitted.
Everybody was talking at once. The Colonel managed to keep them going for a little while before he admitted.
"Reckon he's lit out." And then the Colonel got it hot and strong for his clumsiness.
"Looks like he's bolted." And then the Colonel really went off on him for being so clumsy.
"Which way'd he go?"
"Which way did he go?"
The Colonel turned his back to the North Pole, and made a fine large gesture in the general direction of the Equator.
The Colonel turned away from the North Pole and made a grand sweep of his arm toward the Equator.
"Where's my money?"
"Where's my cash?"
"Up in your cabin. Better go and count it."
"Go up to your cabin. You should count it."
A good many were willing to help since they'd been cheated out of a hanging, and even defrauded of a shot at a thief on the wing. Nobody seemed to care to remain in the neighbourhood of the crooked cotton-wood. The crowd was dispersing somewhat sheepishly.
A lot of people were ready to help since they’d missed out on a hanging and were even cheated out of a chance to catch a thief in action. No one seemed interested in staying near the crooked cottonwood. The crowd was slowly breaking up, looking a bit embarrassed.
Nobody looked at Butts, and yet he was a sight to see. His face and his clothes were badly mauled. He was covered with mud and blood. When the men were interrupted in trying to get the noose over his head, he had stood quite still in the midst of the crowd till it broke and melted away from him. He looked round, passed his hand over his eyes, threw open his torn coat, and felt in his pockets.
Nobody paid attention to Butts, but he was quite a sight. His face and clothes were in rough shape. He was covered in mud and blood. When the men were stopped while trying to get the noose over his head, he stood completely still in the crowd until it broke apart and dispersed around him. He looked around, wiped his eyes with his hand, opened his torn coat, and checked his pockets.
"Who's got my tobacco?" says he.
"Who's got my tobacco?" he asks.
Several men turned back suddenly, and several pouches were held out, but nobody met Butts' eyes. He filled his pipe, nor did his hand shake any more than those that held the tobacco-bags. When he had lit up, "Who's got my Smith and Wesson?" he called out to the backs of the retiring citizens. Windy Jim stood and delivered. Butts walked away to his cabin, swaying a little, as if he'd had more hootch than he could carry.
Several men turned around quickly, and a few pouches were offered, but no one made eye contact with Butts. He filled his pipe without his hand shaking any more than those holding the tobacco bags. Once he lit it up, he shouted, "Who’s got my Smith and Wesson?" to the backs of the retreating citizens. Windy Jim spoke up. Butts walked back to his cabin, swaying slightly as if he'd had more booze than he could handle.
"What would you have said," demanded the Boy, "if you'd hung the wrong man?"
"What would you have said," the Boy asked, "if you'd hanged the wrong guy?"
"Said?" echoed McGinty. "Why, we'd 'a' said that time the corpse had the laugh on us." A couple of hours later Keith put an excited face into his shack, where the Colonel and the Boy were just crawling under their blankets.
"Said?" echoed McGinty. "Well, we could've said that when the corpse had the laugh on us." A couple of hours later, Keith popped his excited face into his cabin, where the Colonel and the Boy were just getting into their blankets.
"Thought you might like to know, that Miners' Meeting that was interrupted is having an extra session."
"Just wanted to let you know that the Miners' Meeting that got interrupted is having an extra session."
They followed him down to the Court through a fine rain. The night was heavy and thick. As they splashed along Keith explained:
They followed him down to the Court through a light drizzle. The night felt heavy and dense. As they splashed along, Keith explained:
"Of course, Charlie knew there wasn't room enough in Alaska now for Butts and him; and he thought he'd better send Butts home. So he took his gun and went to call."
"Of course, Charlie knew there wasn't enough room in Alaska now for him and Butts; so he figured it was best to send Butts home. He grabbed his gun and went to call."
"Don't tell me that poor devil's killed after all."
"Don’t tell me that poor guy is dead after all."
"Not a bit. Butts is a little bunged up, but he's the handier man, even so. He drew the first bead."
"Not at all. Butts is a bit messed up, but he’s the more skilled one, after all. He took the first shot."
"Charlie hurt?"
"Is Charlie okay?"
"No, he isn't hurt. He's dead. Three or four fellows had just looked in, on the quiet, to kind of apologise to Butts. They're down at Corey's now givin' evidence against him."
"No, he isn't hurt. He's dead. Three or four guys just came in quietly to sort of apologize to Butts. They're over at Corey's now testifying against him."
"So Butts'll have to swing after all. Is he in Court?"
"So Butts will have to swing after all. Is he in court?"
"Yes—been a busy day for Butts."
"Yeah, it's been a hectic day for Butts."
A confused noise came suddenly out of the big cabin they were nearing. They opened the door with difficulty, and forced their way into the reeking, crowded room for the second time that night. Everybody seemed to be talking—nobody listening. Dimly through dense clouds of tobacco-smoke "the prisoner at the Bar" was seen to be—what—no! Yes—shaking hands with the Judge.
A loud, chaotic noise suddenly erupted from the big cabin they were approaching. They struggled to open the door and pushed their way into the stuffy, crowded room for the second time that night. Everyone appeared to be talking—no one was listening. Dimly, through thick clouds of tobacco smoke, "the prisoner at the Bar" was seen doing—what—no! Yes—shaking hands with the Judge.
"Verdict already?"
"Is the verdict in?"
"Oh, that kind o' case don't take a feller like Corey long."
"Oh, that kind of situation doesn't take a guy like Corey long."
"What's the decision?"
"What's the verdict?"
"Prisoner discharged. Charlie Le Gros committed suicide."
"Prisoner released. Charlie Le Gros took his own life."
"Suicide!"
"Self-harm!"
"—by goin' with his gun to Butts' shack lookin' f trouble."
"—by going with his gun to Butts' shack looking for trouble."
CHAPTER XIX
"I am apart of all that I have seen."
"I am a part of everything I have experienced."
It had been thawing and freezing, freezing and thawing, for so long that men lost account of the advance of a summer coming, with such balked, uncertain steps. Indeed, the weather variations had for several weeks been so great that no journey, not the smallest, could be calculated with any assurance. The last men to reach Minoók were two who had made a hunting and prospecting trip to an outlying district. They had gone there in six days, and were nineteen in returning.
It had been thawing and freezing, freezing and thawing, for so long that people lost track of the approach of summer, which came with such hesitant, uncertain steps. In fact, the weather changes had been so extreme for several weeks that no journey, not even the shortest, could be planned with any certainty. The last people to get to Minoók were two who had gone on a hunting and prospecting trip to a remote area. They made the trip in six days but took nineteen to get back.
The slush was waist-deep in the gulches. On the benches, in the snow, holes appeared, as though red-hot stones had been thrown upon the surface. The little settlement by the mouth of the Minoók sat insecurely on the boggy hillside, and its inhabitants waded knee-deep in soaking tundra moss and mire.
The slush was waist-deep in the ditches. On the benches, in the snow, holes appeared, as if red-hot stones had been tossed onto the surface. The small settlement at the mouth of the Minoók was precariously situated on the boggy hillside, and its residents waded knee-deep in soggy tundra moss and muck.
And now, down on the Never-Know-What, water was beginning to run on the marginal ice. Up on the mountains the drifted snow was honey-combed. Whole fields of it gave way and sunk a foot under any adventurous shoe. But although these changes had been wrought slowly, with backsets of bitter nights, when everything was frozen hard as flint, the illusion was general that summer came in with a bound. On the 9th of May, Minoók went to bed in winter, and woke to find the snow almost gone under the last nineteen hours of hot, unwinking sunshine, and the first geese winging their way up the valley—sight to stir men's hearts. Stranger still, the eight months' Arctic silence broken suddenly by a thousand voices. Under every snow-bank a summer murmur, very faint at first, but hourly louder—the sound of falling water softly singing over all the land.
And now, down on the Never-Know-What, water was starting to flow over the edge of the ice. Up on the mountains, the snow had a honeycomb pattern. Entire fields of it gave way and sank a foot under any brave footsteps. But even though these changes happened slowly, with setbacks of freezing nights when everything was as hard as stone, it felt like summer arrived with a sudden leap. On May 9th, Minoók went to bed in winter and woke up to find almost all the snow gone after nineteen hours of blazing, relentless sunshine, with the first geese flying up the valley—a sight that could move anyone. Even more surprising, the eight months of Arctic silence was suddenly shattered by a chorus of a thousand sounds. Beneath every snowbank was a gentle summer murmur, faint at first but growing louder by the hour—the sound of water trickling softly across the land.
As silence had been the distinguishing feature of the winter, so was noise the sign of the spring. No ear so dull but now was full of it. All the brooks on all the hills, tinkling, tumbling, babbling of some great and universal joy, all the streams of all the gulches joining with every little rill to find the old way, or to carve a new, back to the Father of Waters.
As silence defined the winter, noise marked the arrival of spring. No one could ignore it now. All the brooks on the hills were tinkling, tumbling, and babbling about some great, universal joy, while all the streams in the valleys joined with every little stream to find the old path or carve a new one back to the Father of Waters.
And the strange thing had happened on the Yukon. The shore-edges of the ice seemed sunken, and the water ran yet deeper there. But of a certainty the middle part had risen! The cheechalkos thought it an optical illusion. But old Brandt from Forty-Mile had seen the ice go out for two-and-twenty years, and he said it went out always so—"humps his back, an' gits up gits, and when he's a gitten', jest look out!" Those who, in spite of warning, ventured in hip-boots down on the Never-Know-What, found that, in places, the under side of the ice was worn nearly through. If you bent your head and listened, you could plainly hear that greater music of the river running underneath, low as yet, but deep, and strangely stirring—dominating in the hearer's ears all the clear, high clamour from gulch and hill.
And something strange happened on the Yukon. The edges of the ice looked sunken, and the water was deeper there. But for sure, the center had risen! The newcomers thought it was an optical illusion. But old Brandt from Forty-Mile had watched the ice melt for twenty-two years, and he said it always happened this way—"humps up, then gets up, and when it’s getting up, just watch out!" Those who, despite the warnings, went down to the Never-Know-What in hip boots found that in some spots, the underside of the ice was nearly worn through. If you bent your head and listened, you could clearly hear the deep, powerful music of the river flowing beneath, low but deep, and strangely moving—overpowering all the clear, high sounds from the gulch and the hills.
In some men's hearts the ice "went out" at the sound, and the melting welled up in their eyes. Summer and liberty were very near.
In some men’s hearts, the ice “went away” at the sound, and the melting filled their eyes. Summer and freedom were very close.
"Oh, hurry, Yukon Inua; let the ice go out and let the boats come in."
"Oh, hurry, Yukon Inua; let the ice melt and let the boats come in."
But the next few days hung heavily. The river-ice humped its back still higher, but showed no disposition to "git." The wonder was it did not crack under the strain; but Northern ice ahs the air of being strangely flexile. Several feet in depth, the water ran now along the margin.
But the next few days dragged on. The river ice rose even higher, but showed no sign of melting. It was surprising it didn’t crack under the pressure; but Northern ice seems to be unusually flexible. Several feet deep, the water now flowed along the edges.
More geese and ducks appeared, and flocks of little birds—Canada jays, robins, joined the swelling chorus of the waters.
More geese and ducks showed up, and flocks of little birds—Canada jays, robins—added their voices to the growing chorus of the waters.
Oh, hurry, hurry Inua, and open the great highway! Not at Minóok alone: at every wood camp, mining town and mission, at every white post and Indian village, all along the Yukon, groups were gathered waiting the great moment of the year. No one had ever heard of the ice breaking up before the 11th of May or later than the 28th. And yet men had begun to keep a hopeful eye on the river from the 10th of April, when a white ptarmigan was reported wearing a collar of dark-brown feathers, and his wings tipped brown. That was a month ago, and the great moment could not possibly be far now.
Oh, hurry up, Inua, and open the great highway! Not just in Minóok: at every wood camp, mining town, and mission, at every white post and Indian village, all along the Yukon, groups were gathered, waiting for the big moment of the year. No one had ever heard of the ice breaking up before May 11th or later than May 28th. And yet, men had started to keep a hopeful eye on the river since April 10th, when a white ptarmigan was spotted wearing a collar of dark-brown feathers, with its wings tipped in brown. That was a month ago, and the big moment can’t be far off now.
The first thing everybody did on getting up, and the last thing everybody did on going to bed, was to look at the river. It was not easy to go to bed; and even if you got so far it was not easy to sleep. The sun poured into the cabins by night as well as by day, and there was nothing to divide one part of the twenty-four hours from another. You slept when you were too tired to watch the river. You breakfasted, like as not, at six in the evening; you dined at midnight. Through all your waking hours you kept an eye on the window overlooking the river. In your bed you listened for that ancient Yukon cry, "The ice is going out!"
The first thing everyone did when they woke up and the last thing they did before going to sleep was look at the river. It wasn’t easy to fall asleep, and even if you did manage to get that far, it wasn’t easy to actually sleep. Sunlight flooded the cabins at night as well as during the day, and there was nothing to distinguish one part of the twenty-four hours from another. You slept when you were too exhausted to keep watching the river. You had breakfast, most likely, at six in the evening, and dinner at midnight. Throughout your waking hours, you kept an eye on the window facing the river. In bed, you listened for that ancient Yukon cry, “The ice is going out!”
For ages it had meant to the timid: Beware the fury of the shattered ice-fields; beware the caprice of the flood. Watch! lest many lives go out with the ice as aforetime. And for ages to the stout-hearted it had meant: Make ready the kyaks and the birch canoes; see that tackle and traps are strong—for plenty or famine wait upon the hour. As the white men waited for boats to-day, the men of the older time had waited for the salmon—for those first impatient adventurers that would force their way under the very ice-jam, tenderest and best of the season's catch, as eager to prosecute that journey from the ocean to the Klondyke as if they had been men marching after the gold boom.
For a long time, this message had meant to the fearful: Watch out for the rage of the broken ice fields; beware of the unpredictable floods. Be careful! Many lives could be lost with the ice like before. And for a long time, it had meant to the brave: Get the kayaks and birch canoes ready; make sure the gear and traps are strong—there could be abundance or hardship at any moment. Just as the white men waited for boats today, the people of the past had waited for the salmon—for those first eager adventurers who would push their way under the very ice jam, the tenderest and best catch of the season, just as eager to make that journey from the ocean to the Klondike as if they were men following the gold rush.
No one could settle to anything. It was by fits and starts that the steadier hands indulged even in target practice, with a feverish subconsciousness that events were on the way that might make it inconvenient to have lost the art of sending a bullet straight. After a diminutive tin can, hung on a tree, had been made to jump at a hundred paces, the marksman would glance at the river and forget to fire. It was by fits and starts that they even drank deeper or played for higher stakes.
No one could focus on anything. The more stable among them only practiced their aim in bursts, anxiously aware that events were coming that might make it problematic if they had lost the skill of shooting straight. After hitting a small tin can hanging from a tree at a hundred paces, the shooter would look at the river and forget to pull the trigger. They only occasionally drank more or played for bigger stakes.
The Wheel of Fortune, in the Gold Nugget, was in special demand. It was a means of trying your luck with satisfactory despatch "between drinks" or between long bouts of staring at the river. Men stood in shirt-sleeves at their cabin doors in the unwinking sunshine, looking up the valley or down, betting that the "first boat in" would be one of those nearest neighbours, May West or Muckluck, coming up from Woodworth; others as ready to back heavily their opinion that the first blast of the steam whistle would come down on the flood from Circle or from Dawson.
The Wheel of Fortune at the Gold Nugget was super popular. It was a way to try your luck quickly "between drinks" or while staring at the river for long periods. Men stood in their shirt sleeves at their cabin doors under the relentless sun, looking up and down the valley, betting that the "first boat in" would be one of their closest neighbors, May West or Muckluck, coming from Woodworth; others were just as eager to wager heavily on their belief that the first blast of the steam whistle would come echoing down the river from Circle or Dawson.
The Colonel had bought and donned a new suit of "store clothes," and urged on his companion the necessity of at least a whole pair of breeches in honour of his entrance into the Klondyke. But the Boy's funds were low and his vanity chastened. Besides, he had other business on his mind.
The Colonel had purchased and put on a new suit of "store clothes," and he insisted to his companion that he needed to have at least a full pair of pants to celebrate his arrival in the Klondyke. However, the Boy was short on cash and his pride was tempered. Plus, he had other things on his mind.
After sending several requests for the immediate return of his dog, requests that received no attention, the Boy went out to the gulch to recover him. Nig's new master paid up all arrears of wages readily enough, but declined to surrender the dog. "Oh, no, the ice wasn't thinkin' o' goin' out yit."
After sending several requests for his dog to be returned right away, which were ignored, the Boy went out to the gulch to get him back. Nig's new owner paid all the owed wages without a fuss, but refused to give the dog back. "Oh, no, the ice isn't thinking about melting yet."
"I want my dog."
"I want my dog."
"You'll git him sure."
"You'll get him for sure."
"I'm glad you understand that much."
"I'm glad you get that much."
"I'll bring him up to Rampart in time for the first boat."
"I'll take him to Rampart in time for the first boat."
"Where's my dog?"
"Where's my dog?"
No answer. The Boy whistled. No Nig. Dread masked itself in choler. He jumped on the fellow, forced him down, and hammered him till he cried for mercy.
No answer. The Boy whistled. No Nig. Anger turned into dread. He jumped on the guy, pushed him down, and hit him until he begged for mercy.
"Where's my dog, then?"
"Where's my dog?"
"He—he's up to Idyho Bar," whimpered the prostrate one. And there the Boy found him, staggering under a pair of saddle-bags, hired out to Mike O'Reilly for a dollar and a half a day. Together they returned to Rampart to watch for the boat.
"He—he's at Idyho Bar," whined the one on the ground. And there the Boy found him, struggling under a pair of saddle-bags, hired out to Mike O'Reilly for a dollar and a half a day. Together they went back to Rampart to wait for the boat.
Certainly the ice was very late breaking up this year. The men of Rampart stood about in groups in the small hours of the morning of the 16th of May; as usual, smoking, yarning, speculating, inventing elaborate joshes. Somebody remembered that certain cheechalkos had gone to bed at midnight. Now this was unprecedented, even impertinent. If the river is not open by the middle of May, your Sour-dough may go to bed—only he doesn't. Still, he may do as he lists. But your cheechalko—why, this is the hour of his initiation. It was as if a man should yawn at his marriage or refuse to sleep at his funeral. The offenders were some of those Woodworth fellows, who, with a dozen or so others, had built shacks below "the street" yet well above the river. At two in the morning Sour-dough Saunders knocked them up.
Sure, the ice was really late breaking up this year. The guys in Rampart were hanging out in groups during the early hours of May 16th, as usual—smoking, chatting, guessing, and coming up with elaborate jokes. Someone recalled that a few newcomers had gone to bed at midnight. Now, that was not only unusual but also a bit rude. If the river isn’t open by mid-May, your seasoned local might hit the hay—though he usually doesn’t. Still, he can do what he wants. But for the newcomers—this is supposed to be their initiation hour. It would be like a guy yawning at his wedding or skipping sleep at his own funeral. The culprits were some of those Woodworth guys, who, along with a dozen others, had built shacks below "the street," but well above the river. At two in the morning, Sour-dough Saunders woke them up.
"The ice is goin' out!"
"The ice is melting!"
In a flash the sleepers stood at the door.
In an instant, the sleepers stood at the door.
"Only a josh." One showed fight.
"Just kidding." One was ready to stand their ground.
"Well, it's true what I'm tellin' yer," persisted Saunders seriously: "the ice is goin' out, and it's goin' soon, and when you're washed out o' yer bunks ye needn't blame me, fur I warned yer."
"Well, it's true what I'm telling you," Saunders insisted seriously: "the ice is melting, and it's going to happen soon, and when you get washed out of your bunks you can't blame me, because I warned you."
"You don't mean the flood'll come up here?"
"You don't mean the flood is going to reach us here?"
"Mebbe you've arranged so she won't this year."
"Might be you've set it up so she won't this year."
The cheechalkos consulted. In the end, four of them occupied the next two hours (to the infinite but masked amusement of the town) in floundering about in the mud, setting up tents in the boggy wood above the settlement, and with much pains transporting thither as many of their possessions as they did not lose in the bottomless pit of the mire.
The newcomers got together to talk things over. In the end, four of them spent the next two hours (to the endless but hidden amusement of the town) struggling in the mud, putting up tents in the muddy woods above the settlement, and with great effort moving as many of their belongings as they didn’t lose in the deep, endless muck.
When the business was ended, Minóok self-control gave way. The cheechalkos found themselves the laughing-stock of the town. The others, who had dared to build down on the bank, but who "hadn't scared worth a cent," sauntered up to the Gold Nugget to enjoy the increased esteem of the Sour-doughs, and the humiliation of the men who had thought "the Yukon was goin' over the Ramparts this year—haw, haw!"
When the business wrapped up, Minóok lost his self-control. The cheechalkos became the laughingstock of the town. The others, who had dared to build down by the river but "hadn't scared worth a cent," strolled up to the Gold Nugget to bask in the newfound respect of the Sour-doughs and relish the embarrassment of the guys who thought "the Yukon was going over the Ramparts this year—haw, haw!"
It surprises the average mind to discover that one of civilization's most delicate weapons is in such use and is so potently dreaded among the roughest frontier spirits. No fine gentleman in a drawing-room, no sensitive girl, shrinks more from what Meredith calls "the comic laugh," none feels irony more keenly than your ordinary American pioneer. The men who had moved up into the soaking wood saw they had run a risk as great to them as the fabled danger of the river—the risk of the josher's irony, the dire humiliation of the laugh. If a man up here does you an injury, and you kill him, you haven't after all taken the ultimate revenge. You might have "got the laugh on him," and let him live to hear it.
It’s surprising to realize that one of civilization's most subtle weapons is widely used and deeply feared by the toughest frontier folks. No well-mannered guy in a fancy room, no delicate woman, recoils more from what Meredith calls "the comic laugh," nor does anyone feel irony more sharply than your average American pioneer. The men who ventured into the soaking woods recognized they faced a risk as significant as the legendary peril of the river—the risk of someone’s mocking irony, the terrible shame of being laughed at. If someone up here wrongs you, and you kill him, you haven't really taken the ultimate revenge. You might have “gotten the laugh on him” by letting him live to hear it.
While all Minóok was "jollying" the Woodworth men, Maudie made one of her sudden raids out of the Gold Nugget. She stood nearly up to the knees of her high rubber boots in the bog of "Main Street," talking earnestly with the Colonel. Keith and the Boy, sitting on a store box outside of the saloon, had looked on at the fun over the timid cheechalkos, and looked on now at Maudie and the Colonel. It crossed the Boy's mind that they'd be putting up a josh on his pardner pretty soon, and at the thought he frowned.
While everyone in Minóok was joking around with the Woodworth guys, Maudie made one of her unexpected appearances out of the Gold Nugget. She was standing almost up to the knees of her high rubber boots in the mud of "Main Street," having a serious conversation with the Colonel. Keith and the Boy, sitting on a wooden box outside the saloon, had been watching the fun with the nervous cheechalkos, and were now observing Maudie and the Colonel. The Boy suddenly wondered if they were going to pull a prank on his partner soon, and he frowned at the thought.
Keith had been saying that the old miners had nearly all got "squawed." He had spoken almost superstitiously of the queer, lasting effect of the supposedly temporary arrangement.
Keith had been saying that the old miners had almost all been "squawed." He spoke almost superstitiously about the strange, lasting impact of what was meant to be a temporary arrangement.
"No, they don't leave their wives as often as you'd expect, but in most cases it seems to kill the pride of the man. He gives up all idea of ever going home, and even if he makes a fortune, they say, he stays on here. And year by year he sinks lower and lower, till he's farther down in the scale of things human than his savage wife."
"No, they don't leave their wives as often as you'd think, but in most cases, it seems to crush a man's pride. He totally abandons the thought of ever going home, and even if he makes a fortune, they say he stays here. And year after year, he sinks lower and lower, until he's further down the human scale than his wild wife."
"Yes, it's awful to think how the life up here can take the stiffening out of a fella."
"Yeah, it's terrible to think about how the lifestyle up here can toughen a guy up."
He looked darkly at the two out there in the mud. Keith nodded.
He glanced grimly at the two out there in the mud. Keith nodded.
"Strong men have lain down on the trail this winter and cried." But it wasn't that sort of thing the other meant. Keith followed his new friend's glowering looks.
"Strong men have collapsed on the trail this winter and cried." But that wasn't what the other meant. Keith tracked his new friend's dark, angry expressions.
"Yes. That's just the kind of man that gets taken in."
"Yeah. That's exactly the kind of guy who gets fooled."
"What?" said the Boy brusquely.
"What?" the Boy said sharply.
"Just the sort that goes and marries some flighty creature."
"Just the type that goes and marries some whimsical person."
"Well," said his pardner haughtily, "he could afford to marry 'a flighty creature.' The Colonel's got both feet on the ground." And Keith felt properly snubbed. But what Maudie was saying to the Colonel was:
"Well," said his partner arrogantly, "he can afford to marry 'a quirky girl.' The Colonel's got his feet firmly on the ground." And Keith felt justly insulted. But what Maudie was saying to the Colonel was:
"You're goin' up in the first boat, I s'pose?"
"You're getting on the first boat, I guess?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Looks like I'll be the only person left in Minóok."
"Looks like I'm going to be the only person left in Minóok."
"I don't imagine you'll be quite alone."
"I don't think you'll be all alone."
"No? Why, there's only between five and six hundred expectin' to board a boat that'll be crowded before she gets here."
"No? Well, there are only about five to six hundred people planning to get on a boat that will be packed by the time it arrives."
"Does everybody want to go to Dawson?"
"Does everyone want to go to Dawson?"
"Everybody except a few boomers who mean to stay long enough to play off their misery on someone else before they move on."
"Everyone except a few boomers who plan to stick around just long enough to pass their misery onto someone else before they leave."
The Colonel looked a trifle anxious.
The Colonel looked a bit worried.
"I hadn't thought of that. I suppose there will be a race for the boat."
"I hadn't thought of that. I guess there will be a race for the boat."
"There'll be a race all the way up the river for all the early boats. Ain't half enough to carry the people. But you look to me like you'll stand as good a chance as most, and anyhow, you're the one man I know, I'll trust my dough to."
"There'll be a race up the river for all the early boats. There's barely enough room for everyone. But you seem like you have as good a chance as anyone, and anyway, you're the only guy I know I can trust my money with."
The Colonel stared.
The Colonel gazed.
"You see, I want to get some money to my kiddie, an' besides, I got m'self kind o' scared about keepin' dust in my cabin. I want it in a bank, so's if I should kick the bucket (there'll be some pretty high rollin' here when there's been a few boats in, and my life's no better than any other feller's), I'd feel a lot easier if I knew the kiddie'd have six thousand clear, even if I did turn up my toes. See?"
"You see, I want to get some money to my kid, and besides, I'm kind of worried about keeping cash in my cabin. I want it in a bank, so if I were to pass away (there'll be some big money around here after a few boats come in, and my life is no more valuable than anyone else's), I’d feel a lot better knowing my kid would have six thousand clear, even if I did kick the bucket. Get it?"
"A—yes—I see. But——"
"A—yeah—I get it. But——"
The door of the cabin next the saloon opened suddenly. A graybeard with a young face came out rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He stared interrogatively at the river, and then to the world in general:
The door of the cabin next to the saloon swung open unexpectedly. A bearded man with a youthful face stepped out, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He looked questioningly at the river, and then at the world in general:
"What time is it?"
"What time is it now?"
"Half-past four."
"4:30."
"Mornin' or evenin'?" and no one thought the question strange.
"Mornin' or evenin'?" and no one found the question odd.
Maudie lowered her voice.
Maudie whispered.
"No need to mention it to pardners and people. You don't want every feller to know you're goin' about loaded; but will you take my dust up to Dawson and get it sent to 'Frisco on the first boat?"
"No need to mention it to friends and others. You don't want everyone to know you're carrying a lot of cash; but will you take my money up to Dawson and have it sent to San Francisco on the first boat?"
"The ice! the ice! It's moving!"
"The ice! The ice! It's shifting!"
"The ice is going out!"
"The ice is melting!"
"Look! the ice!"
"Check out the ice!"
From end to end of the settlement the cry was taken up. People darted out of cabins like beavers out of their burrows. Three little half-breed Indian boys, yelling with excitement, tore past the Gold Nugget, crying now in their mother's Minóok, now in their father's English, "The ice is going out!" From the depths of the store-box whereon his master had sat, Nig darted, howling excitedly and waving a muddy tail like a draggled banner, saying in Mahlemeut: "The ice is going out! The fish are coming in." All the other dogs waked and gave tongue, running in and out among the huddled rows of people gathered on the Ramparts.
From one end of the settlement to the other, the shout spread. People rushed out of their cabins like beavers coming out of their burrows. Three little mixed-heritage Indian boys, yelling with excitement, rushed past the Gold Nugget, shouting now in their mother's Minóok, now in their father's English, "The ice is breaking up!" From the depths of the store-box where his master had sat, Nig sprang out, howling with excitement and waving a muddy tail like a tattered banner, saying in Mahlemeut: "The ice is breaking up! The fish are coming in." All the other dogs woke up and joined in, running in and out among the gathered crowds of people on the Ramparts.
Every ear full of the rubbing, grinding noise that came up out of the Yukon—noise not loud, but deep—an undercurrent of heavy sound. As they stood there, wide-eyed, gaping, their solid winter world began to move. A compact mass of ice, three-quarters of a mile wide and four miles long, with a great grinding and crushing went down the valley. Some distance below the town it jammed, building with incredible quickness a barrier twenty feet high.
Every ear filled with the rubbing and grinding noise coming up from the Yukon—noise that wasn’t loud, but deep—a heavy undertone. As they stood there, wide-eyed and staring, their solid winter world started to shift. A solid chunk of ice, three-quarters of a mile wide and four miles long, moved down the valley with a great grinding and crashing sound. Some distance below the town, it got stuck, quickly forming a barrier twenty feet high.
The people waited breathless. Again the ice-mass trembled. But the watchers lifted their eyes to the heights above. Was that thunder in the hills? No, the ice again; again crushing, grinding, to the low accompaniment of thunder that seemed to come from far away.
The crowd waited, holding their breath. Once more, the ice shifted. But the onlookers raised their eyes to the towering heights above. Was that thunder in the mountains? No, it was the ice again; once more crushing and grinding, accompanied by distant rumbles that felt like thunder.
Sections a mile long and half a mile wide were forced up, carried over the first ice-pack, and summarily stopped below the barrier. Huge pieces, broken off from the sides, came crunching their way angrily up the bank, as if acting on some independent impulse. There they sat, great fragments, glistening in the sunlight, as big as cabins. It was something to see them come walking up the shelving bank! The cheechalkos who laughed before are contented now with running, leaving their goods behind. Sour-dough Saunders himself never dreamed the ice would push its way so far.
Sections a mile long and half a mile wide were pushed up, carried over the first ice pack, and abruptly stopped below the barrier. Huge chunks, broken off from the sides, came crunching their way up the bank as if they were acting on their own. There they sat, massive fragments, shining in the sunlight, as big as cabins. It was quite a sight to see them moving up the sloping bank! The newcomers who laughed before are now just running, leaving their belongings behind. Even Sour-dough Saunders never imagined the ice would push its way this far.
In mid-channel a still unbroken sheet is bent yet more in the centre. Every now and then a wide crack opens near the margin, and the water rushes out with a roar. Once more the mass is nearly still, and now all's silent. Not till the water, dammed and thrown back by the ice, not until it rises many feet and comes down with a volume and momentum irresistible, will the final conflict come.
In the middle of the channel, an unbroken sheet bends even more in the center. Every now and then, a wide crack appears near the edge, and the water rushes out with a roar. Once again, the mass is almost still, and now everything is silent. It won’t be until the water, held back and pushed back by the ice, rises many feet and comes down with unstoppable force and speed that the final conflict will happen.
Hour after hour the people stand there on the bank, waiting to see the barrier go down. Unwillingly, as the time goes on, this one, that one, hurries away for a few minutes to prepare and devour a meal, back again, breathless, upon rumour of that preparatory trembling, that strange thrilling of the ice. The grinding and the crushing had begun again.
Hour after hour, people stand on the bank, waiting for the barrier to go down. Reluctantly, as time passes, one by one, they rush off for a few minutes to grab a bite to eat, only to return, breathless, at the slightest sign of that preparatory trembling, that strange thrill of the ice. The grinding and crushing have started again.
The long tension, the mysterious sounds, the sense of some great unbridled power at work, wrought on the steadiest nerves. People did the oddest things. Down at the lower end of the town a couple of miners, sick of the scurvy, had painfully clambered on their roof—whether to see the sights or be out of harm's way, no one knew. The stingiest man in Minóok, who had refused to help them in their cabin, carried them food on the roof. A woman made and took them the Yukon remedy for their disease. They sat in state in sight of all men, and drank spruce tea.
The long tension, the mysterious sounds, the feeling of some huge, uncontrollable power at work, affected even the calmest people. People did the strangest things. Down at the lower part of town, a couple of miners, tired of the scurvy, had awkwardly climbed onto their roof—whether to sightsee or stay safe, no one knew. The stingiest man in Minóok, who had refused to help them in their cabin, brought them food on the roof. A woman made and brought them the Yukon remedy for their illness. They sat proudly in view of everyone and drank spruce tea.
By one o'clock in the afternoon the river had risen eight feet, but the ice barrier still held. The people, worn out, went away to sleep. All that night the barrier held, though more ice came down and still the water rose. Twelve feet now. The ranks of shattered ice along the shore are claimed again as the flood widens and licks them in. The cheechalkos' cabins are flooded to the caves. Stout fellows in hip-boots take a boat and rescue the scurvy-stricken from the roof. And still the barrier held.
By one o'clock in the afternoon, the river had risen eight feet, but the ice barrier still held strong. The exhausted people went off to sleep. All night, the barrier remained intact, even as more ice came down and the water continued to rise. It was now twelve feet high. The lines of broken ice along the shore were once again swallowed as the flood spread and washed in. The newcomers' cabins were flooded almost to the roofs. Tough guys in hip boots took a boat to rescue those suffering from scurvy from the roofs. And still, the barrier held.
People began to go about their usual avocations. The empty Gold Nugget filled again. Men sat, as they had done all the winter, drinking, and reading the news of eight months before, out of soiled and tattered papers.
People started to return to their normal activities. The Gold Nugget became busy again. Men sat, just like they had all winter, drinking and reading the news from eight months ago, from dirty and worn-out papers.
Late the following day everyone started up at a new sound. Again miners, Indians, and dogs lined the bank, saw the piled ice masses tremble, heard a crashing and grinding as of mountains of glass hurled together, saw the barrier give way, and the frozen wastes move down on the bosom of the flood. Higher yet the water rose—the current ran eight miles an hour. And now the ice masses were less enormous, more broken. Somewhere far below another jam. Another long bout of waiting.
Late the next day, everyone was jolted awake by a new sound. Once again, miners, Native Americans, and dogs gathered on the bank, watching the piles of ice tremble, hearing a crashing and grinding noise like mountains of glass colliding, and witnessing the barrier break apart as the frozen masses surged down on the flood. The water rose even higher—the current sped along at eight miles an hour. Now, the ice chunks were smaller and more fragmented. Somewhere far below, there was another jam. Another long wait began.
Birds are singing everywhere. Between the white snowdrifts the Arctic moss shows green and yellow, white flowers star the hills.
Birds are singing all around. Between the white snowdrifts, the Arctic moss is showing green and yellow, and white flowers are dotted across the hills.
Half the town is packed, ready to catch the boat at five minutes' notice. With door barred and red curtain down, Maudie is doing up her gold-dust for the Colonel to take to Dawson. The man who had washed it out of a Birch Creek placer, and "blowed it in fur the girl"—up on the hillside he sleeps sound.
Half the town is ready to catch the boat with just five minutes' notice. With the door locked and the red curtain drawn, Maudie is packing her gold dust for the Colonel to take to Dawson. The man who washed it out of a Birch Creek placer and "blew it in for the girl" is sleeping soundly up on the hillside.
The two who had broken the record for winter travel on the Yukon, side by side in the sunshine, on a plank laid across two mackerel firkins, sit and watch the brimming flood. They speak of the Big Chimney men, picture them, packed and waiting for the Oklahoma, wonder what they have done with Kaviak, and what the three months have brought them.
The two who set the record for winter travel on the Yukon, sitting next to each other in the sunshine on a plank balanced on two mackerel barrels, watch the overflowing river. They talk about the Big Chimney guys, imagine them packed and waiting for the Oklahoma, and wonder what they did with Kaviak and what the past three months have brought them.
"When we started out that day from the Big Chimney, we thought we'd be made if only we managed to reach Minóok."
"When we set out that day from the Big Chimney, we thought we'd be all set if we could just make it to Minóok."
"Well, we've got what we came for—each got a claim."
"Okay, we got what we came for—each of us has a claim."
"Oh, yes."
"Yeah."
"A good claim, too."
"A solid claim, too."
"Guess so."
"Looks like it."
"Don't you know the gold's there?"
"Don't you realize the gold is there?"
"Yes; but where are the miners? You and I don't propose to spend the next ten years in gettin' that gold out."
"Yes, but where are the miners? You and I aren't planning to spend the next ten years getting that gold out."
"No; but there are plenty who would if we gave 'em the chance. All we have to do is to give the right ones the chance."
"No; but there are plenty who would if we gave them the chance. All we have to do is give the right ones that opportunity."
The Colonel wore an air of reflection.
The Colonel had a thoughtful demeanor.
"The district will be opened up," the Boy went on cheerfully, "and we'll have people beggin' us to let 'em get out our gold, and givin' us the lion's share for the privilege."
"The district will be opened up," the Boy continued happily, "and we'll have people begging us to let them extract our gold, and giving us the majority for the chance."
"Do you altogether like the sound o' that?"
"Do you really like the sound of that?"
"I expect, like other people, I'll like the result."
"I expect, like everyone else, I'll like the outcome."
"We ought to see some things clearer than other people. We had our lesson on the trail," said the Colonel quietly. "Nobody ought ever to be able to fool us about the power and the value of the individual apart from society. Seems as if association did make value. In the absence of men and markets a pit full of gold is worth no more than a pit full of clay."
"We should understand some things more clearly than others. We learned that on the trail," said the Colonel quietly. "No one should ever be able to deceive us about the worth and significance of the individual separate from society. It seems like connections create value. Without people and markets, a pit full of gold is just as valuable as a pit full of clay."
"Oh, yes; I admit, till the boats come in, we're poor men."
"Oh, yes; I admit, until the boats arrive, we're broke."
"Nobody will stop here this summer—they'll all be racing on to Dawson."
"Nobody will stop here this summer—they'll all be speeding on to Dawson."
"Dawson's 'It,' beyond a doubt."
"Dawson's 'It,' no question."
The Colonel laughed a little ruefully.
The Colonel let out a slight, regretful laugh.
"We used to say Minóok."
"We used to say Minóok."
"I said Minóok, just to sound reasonable, but, of course, I meant Dawson."
"I said Minóok, just to seem reasonable, but of course, I meant Dawson."
And they sat there thinking, watching the ice-blocks meet, crash, go down in foam, and come up again on the lower reaches, the Boy idly swinging the great Katharine's medal to and fro. In his buckskin pocket it has worn so bright it catches at the light like a coin fresh from the mint.
And they sat there thinking, watching the ice cubes collide, break apart, disappear in foam, and resurface in the lower sections, the Boy casually swinging the big Katharine's medal back and forth. In his buckskin pocket, it has become so shiny that it reflects the light like a brand new coin.
No doubt Muckluck is on the river-bank at Pymeut; the one-eyed Prince, the story-teller Yagorsha, even Ol' Chief—no one will be indoors to-day.
No doubt Muckluck is at the riverbank in Pymeut; the one-eyed Prince, the storyteller Yagorsha, and even Old Chief—everyone will be outside today.
Sitting there together, they saw the last stand made by the ice, and shared that moment when the final barrier, somewhere far below, gave way with boom and thunder. The mighty flood ran free, tearing up trees by their roots as it ran, detaching masses of rock, dissolving islands into swirling sand and drift, carving new channels, making and unmaking the land. The water began to fall. It had been a great time: it was ended.
Sitting there together, they witnessed the last effort of the ice, sharing that moment when the final barrier, deep below, collapsed with a loud boom. The powerful flood surged forth, uprooting trees as it moved, breaking apart chunks of rock, dissolving islands into swirling sand and debris, creating new waterways, shaping and reshaping the land. The water began to fall. It had been an incredible time: it was over.
"Pardner," says the Colonel, "we've seen the ice go out."
"Pardner," says the Colonel, "we've seen the ice melt."
"No fella can call you and me cheechalkos after to-day."
"No guy can call you and me outsiders after today."
"No, sah. We've travelled the Long Trail, we've seen the ice go out, and we're friends yet."
"No, sir. We've traveled the Long Trail, we've seen the ice melt, and we're still friends."
The Kentuckian took his pardner's brown hand with a gentle solemnity, seemed about to say something, but stopped, and turned his bronzed face to the flood, carried back upon some sudden tide within himself to those black days on the trail, that he wanted most in the world to forget. But in his heart he knew that all dear things, all things kind and precious—his home, a woman's face—all, all would fade before he forgot those last days on the trail. The record of that journey was burnt into the brain of the men who had made it. On that stretch of the Long Trail the elder had grown old, and the younger had forever lost his youth. Not only had the roundness gone out of his face, not only was it scarred, but such lines were graven there as commonly takes the antique pencil half a score of years to trace.
The Kentuckian took his partner's brown hand with a gentle seriousness, seemed like he was about to say something, but stopped and turned his tanned face toward the river, pulled back by a wave of memories he wanted most to forget. But deep down, he knew that all the things he cherished, all the kind and precious moments—his home, a woman's smile—all of it would fade before he could ever forget those final days on the trail. The memories of that journey were etched into the minds of the men who had lived it. On that part of the Long Trail, the older man had aged, and the younger one had lost his youth forever. Not only had the fullness disappeared from his face, not only was it scarred, but deep lines were etched there that usually take years to develop.
"Something has happened," the Colonel said quite low. "We aren't the same men who left the Big Chimney."
"Something has happened," the Colonel said quietly. "We aren't the same men who left the Big Chimney."
"Right!" said the Boy, with a laugh, unwilling as yet to accept his own personal revelation, preferring to put a superficial interpretation on his companion's words. He glanced at the Colonel, and his face changed a little. But still he would not understand. Looking down at the chaparejos that he had been so proud of, sadly abbreviated to make boots for Nig, jagged here and there, and with fringes now not all intentional, it suited him to pretend that the "shaps" had suffered most.
"Right!" said the Boy with a laugh, still not ready to accept his own personal revelation and choosing instead to take a shallow view of his companion's words. He looked at the Colonel, and his expression shifted slightly. But he still wouldn't get it. As he looked down at the chaparejos he had once been so proud of, now sadly shortened to make boots for Nig, jagged in places and with fringes that weren't all meant to be that way, he found it easier to pretend that the "shaps" were the ones that had suffered the most.
"Yes, the ice takes the kinks out."
"Yeah, the ice smooths things out."
"Whether the thing that's happened is good or evil, I don't pretend to say," the other went on gravely, staring at the river. "I only know something's happened. There were possibilities—in me, anyhow—that have been frozen to death. Yes, we're different."
"Whether what happened is good or bad, I'm not going to say," the other continued seriously, looking at the river. "I just know something has happened. There were possibilities—in me, at least—that have been completely crushed. Yes, we're different."
The Boy roused himself, but only to persist in his misinterpretation.
The Boy woke up, but only to continue his misunderstanding.
"You ain't different to hurt. If I started out again tomorrow——"
"You’re no different when it comes to pain. If I had to start over tomorrow——"
"The Lord forbid!"
"God forbid!"
"Amen. But if I had to, you're the only man in Alaska—in the world—I'd want for my pardner."
"Amen. But if I had to choose, you're the only guy in Alaska—in the world—I’d want as my partner."
"Boy——!" he wrestled with a slight bronchial huskiness, cleared his throat, tried again, and gave it up, contenting himself with, "Beg your pardon for callin' you 'Boy.' You're a seasoned old-timer, sah." And the Boy felt as if some Sovereign had dubbed him Knight.
"Hey there—!" he struggled with a slight bronchial rasp, cleared his throat, tried again, and gave up, settling for, "Sorry for calling you ‘Boy.’ You’re a seasoned old-timer, sir." And the Boy felt as if some Sovereign had knighted him.
In a day or two now, from north or south, the first boat must appear. The willows were unfolding their silver leaves. The alder-buds were bursting; geese and teal and mallard swarmed about the river margin. Especially where the equisetae showed the tips of their feathery green tails above the mud, ducks flocked and feasted. People were too excited, "too busy," they said, looking for the boats, to do much shooting. The shy birds waxed daring. Keith, standing by his shack, knocked over a mallard within forty paces of his door.
In a day or two, from either the north or south, the first boat should show up. The willows were unfurling their silver leaves. The alder buds were bursting; geese, teal, and mallards swarmed around the riverbank. Especially where the horsetails revealed the tips of their feathery green tails above the mud, ducks gathered and feasted. People were too excited, "too busy," they said, looking for the boats, to do much shooting. The timid birds were becoming bold. Keith, standing by his shack, took down a mallard from just forty paces away from his door.
It was eight days after that first cry, "The ice is going out!" four since the final jam gave way and let the floes run free, that at one o'clock in the afternoon the shout went up, "A boat! a boat!"
It was eight days after that first shout, "The ice is breaking up!" four days since the final blockage gave way and allowed the ice chunks to flow freely, that at one o'clock in the afternoon, someone yelled, "A boat! A boat!"
Only a lumberman's bateau, but two men were poling her down the current with a skill that matched the speed. They swung her in. A dozen hands caught at the painter and made fast. A young man stepped ashore and introduced himself as Van Alen, Benham's "Upper River pardner, on the way to Anvik."
Only a lumberman's boat, but two men were navigating her down the current with a skill that matched the speed. They steered her in. A dozen hands grabbed the line and secured it. A young man stepped ashore and introduced himself as Van Alen, Benham's "Upper River partner, on the way to Anvik."
His companion, Donovan, was from Circle City, and brought appalling news. The boats depended on for the early summer traffic, Bella, and three other N.A.T. and T. steamers, as well as the A.C.'s Victoria and the St. Michael, had been lifted up by the ice "like so many feathers," forced clean out of the channel, and left high and dry on a sandy ridge, with an ice wall eighty feet wide and fifteen high between them and open water.
His friend, Donovan, was from Circle City and brought shocking news. The boats expected for the early summer traffic, Bella, along with three other N.A.T. and T. steamers, as well as the A.C.'s Victoria and the St. Michael, had been lifted by the ice "like a bunch of feathers," pushed completely out of the channel, and left stranded on a sandy ridge, with an ice wall eighty feet wide and fifteen feet high blocking their way to open water.
"All the crews hard at work with jackscrews," said Donovan; "and if they can get skids under, and a channel blasted through the ice, they may get the boats down here in fifteen or twenty days."
"All the teams are busy with jackscrews," Donovan said, "and if they can get skids underneath and blast a channel through the ice, they might get the boats down here in fifteen or twenty days."
A heavy blow. But instantly everyone began to talk of the May West and the Muckluck as though all along they had looked for succour to come up-stream rather than down. But as the precious hours passed, a deep dejection fastened on the camp. There had been a year when, through one disaster after another, no boats had got to the Upper River. Not even the arrival from Dawson of the Montana Kid, pugilist and gambler, could raise spirits so cast down, not even though he was said to bring strange news from outside.
A heavy hit. But right away, everyone started talking about the May West and the Muckluck as if they had always expected help to come from upstream instead of downstream. But as the valuable hours went by, a deep sense of despair fell over the camp. There was a year when, due to one disaster after another, no boats made it to the Upper River. Not even the arrival of the Montana Kid from Dawson, a fighter and gambler, could lift the spirits that were so low, even though it was said he brought strange news from outside.
There was war in the world down yonder—war had been formally declared between America and Spain.
There was war in the world over there—war had been officially declared between America and Spain.
Windy slapped his thigh in humourous despair.
Windy slapped his thigh in humorous frustration.
"Why hadn't he thought o' gettin' off a josh like that?"
"Why hadn't he thought of pulling a joke like that?"
To those who listened to the Montana Kid, to the fretted spirits of men eight months imprisoned, the States and her foreign affairs were far away indeed, and as for the other party to the rumoured war—Spain? They clutched at school memories of Columbus, Americans finding through him the way to Spain, as through him Spaniards had found the way to America. So Spain was not merely a State historic! She was still in the active world. But what did these things matter? Boats mattered: the place where the Klondykers were caught, this Minóok, mattered. And so did the place they wanted to reach—Dawson mattered most of all. By the narrowed habit of long months, Dawson was the centre of the universe.
To those who listened to the Montana Kid, to the troubled spirits of men imprisoned for eight months, the States and their foreign affairs felt very distant, and as for the other side in the rumored war—Spain? They recalled their school lessons about Columbus, with Americans finding their way to Spain through him, just as Spaniards had discovered America through him. So, Spain was more than just a historical state! She still existed in today’s world. But what did any of this matter? Boats mattered: the place where the Klondykers were trapped, this Minóok, mattered. And so did the destination they aimed to reach—Dawson mattered the most. After months of being confined, Dawson had become the center of the universe.
More little boats going down, and still nothing going up. Men said gloomily:
More little boats going down, and still nothing coming up. Guys said gloomily:
"We're done for! The fellows who go by the Canadian route will get everything. The Dawson season will be half over before we're in the field—if we ever are!"
"We're doomed! The guys taking the Canadian route will grab it all. The Dawson season will be halfway over before we even make it to the field—if we ever do!"
The 28th of May! Still no steamer had come, but the mosquitoes had—bloodthirsty beyond any the temperate climates know. It was clear that some catastrophe had befallen the Woodworth boats. And Nig had been lured away by his quondam master! No, they had not gone back to the gulch—that was too easy. The man had a mind to keep the dog, and, since he was not allowed to buy him, he would do the other thing.
The 28th of May! Still no steamer had arrived, but the mosquitoes had—hungry for blood like none seen in temperate climates. It was obvious that something bad had happened to the Woodworth boats. And Nig had been tempted away by his former master! No, they hadn't gone back to the gulch—that would have been too simple. The guy planned to keep the dog, and since he couldn't buy him, he would go with the other option.
He had not been gone an hour, rumour said—had taken a scow and provisions, and dropped down the river. Utterly desperate, the Boy seized his new Nulato gun and somebody else's canoe. Without so much as inquiring whose, he shot down the swift current after the dog-thief. He roared back to the remonstrating Colonel that he didn't care if an up-river steamer did come while he was gone—he was goin' gunnin'.
He had only been gone for an hour, people were saying—he had taken a scow and supplies and headed down the river. Completely desperate, the Boy grabbed his new Nulato gun and someone else's canoe. Without even checking whose it was, he shot down the fast current after the dog-thief. He shouted back to the protesting Colonel that he didn’t care if an upstream steamer showed up while he was gone—he was going hunting.
At the same time he shared the now general opinion that a Lower River boat would reach them first, and he was only going to meet her, meting justice by the way.
At the same time, he shared the common belief that a Lower River boat would arrive first, and he was just going to meet her, delivering justice along the way.
He had gone safely more than ten miles down, when suddenly, as he was passing an island, he stood up in his boat, balanced himself, and cocked his gun.
He had safely traveled over ten miles downriver when suddenly, as he was passing an island, he stood up in his boat, steadied himself, and aimed his gun.
Down there, on the left, a man was standing knee-deep in the water, trying to free his boat from a fallen tree; a Siwash dog watched him from the bank.
Down there, on the left, a man stood knee-deep in the water, trying to get his boat loose from a fallen tree; a Siwash dog watched him from the shore.
The Boy whistled. The dog threw up his nose, yapped and whined. The man had turned sharply, saw his enemy and the levelled gun. He jumped into the boat, but she was filling while he bailed; the dog ran along the island, howling fit to raise the dead. When he was a little above the Boy's boat he plunged into the river. Nig was a good swimmer, but the current here would tax the best. The Boy found himself so occupied with saving Nig from a watery grave, while he kept the canoe from capsizing, that he forgot all about the thief till a turn in the river shut him out of sight.
The Boy whistled. The dog perked up, barking and whining. The man turned quickly, saw his enemy and the gun aimed at him. He jumped into the boat, but it was filling with water while he tried to bail it out; the dog ran along the island, howling like crazy. When he was a bit ahead of the Boy’s boat, he jumped into the river. Nig was a strong swimmer, but the current here would challenge even the best. The Boy got so focused on saving Nig from drowning while trying to keep the canoe from tipping over that he completely forgot about the thief until a bend in the river blocked his view.
The canoe was moored, and while trying to restrain Nig's dripping caresses, his master looked up, and saw something queer off there, above the tops of the cottonwoods. As he looked he forgot the dog—forgot everything in earth or heaven except that narrow cloud wavering along the sky. He sat immovable in the round-shouldered attitude learned in pulling a hand-sled against a gale from the Pole. If you are moderately excited you may start, but there is an excitement that "nails you."
The canoe was tied up, and while trying to hold back Nig's wet affection, his owner looked up and noticed something strange above the tops of the cottonwoods. As he stared, he forgot the dog—forgot everything on earth or in the sky except for that thin cloud drifting across the horizon. He sat still in the hunched position learned from pulling a sled against a strong wind at the Pole. If you're a little excited, you might jump, but there’s a kind of excitement that completely pins you down.
Nig shook his wolf's coat and sprayed the water far and wide, made little joyful noises, and licked the face that was so still. But his master, like a man of stone, stared at that long gray pennon in the sky. If it isn't a steamer, what is it? Like an echo out of some lesson he had learned and long forgot, "Up-bound boats don't run the channel: they have to hunt for easy water." Suddenly he leaped up. The canoe tipped, and Nig went a second time into the water. Well for him that they were near the shore; he could jump in without help this time. No hand held out, no eye for him. His master had dragged the painter free, seized the oars, and, saying harshly, "Lie down, you black devil!" he pulled back against the current with every ounce he had in him. For the gray pennon was going round the other side of the island, and the Boy was losing the boat to Dawson.
Nig shook his wolf's coat and splashed water everywhere, making little happy sounds, and licked the face that was so still. But his master, like a statue, stared at that long gray flag in the sky. If it isn’t a steamer, then what is it? It was like an echo from some lesson he had learned and long forgotten, "Up-bound boats don’t run the channel: they have to find easier water." Suddenly, he jumped up. The canoe tipped, and Nig fell into the water again. Luckily, they were close to the shore; he could jump in without help this time. No hand reaching out, no eye looking for him. His master had freed the painter, grabbed the oars, and, saying harshly, "Lie down, you black devil!" he pulled back against the current with all his strength. The gray flag was moving around the other side of the island, and the Boy was losing the boat to Dawson.
Nig sat perkily in the bow, never budging till his master, running into the head of the island, caught up a handful of tough root fringes, and, holding fast by them, waved his cap, and shouted like one possessed, let go the fringes, caught up his gun, and fired. Then Nig, realising that for once in a way noise seemed to be popular, pointed his nose at the big object hugging the farther shore, and howled with a right goodwill.
Nig sat up happily in the front of the boat, not moving an inch until his master, hurrying to the edge of the island, grabbed a handful of tough roots, and, holding on tightly, waved his hat and shouted excitedly. He then let go of the roots, grabbed his gun, and fired. Realizing that noise was actually a good thing this time, Nig pointed his nose at the large object along the distant shore and howled enthusiastically.
"They see! They see! Hooray!"
"They see! They see! Yay!"
The Boy waved his arms, embraced Nig, then snatched up the oars. The steamer's engines were reversed; now she was still. The Boy pulled lustily. A crowded ship. Crew and passengers pressed to the rails. The steamer canted, and the Captain's orders rang out clear. Several cheechalkos laid their hands on their guns as the wild fellow in the ragged buckskins shot round the motionless wheel, and brought his canoe 'long-side, while his savage-looking dog still kept the echoes of the Lower Ramparts calling.
The boy waved his arms, hugged Nig, then grabbed the oars. The steamer's engines reversed; now it was still. The boy pulled strongly. A packed ship. Crew and passengers leaned against the rails. The steamer tilted, and the captain's orders rang out clearly. Several newcomers put their hands on their guns as the wild guy in ragged buckskin skirted around the stationary wheel and brought his canoe alongside, while his fierce-looking dog continued to echo the calls of the Lower Ramparts.
"Three cheers for the Oklahoma!"
"Three cheers for Oklahoma!"
At the sound of the Boy's voice a red face hanging over the stern broke into a broad grin.
At the sound of the Boy's voice, a red face peering over the back of the boat broke into a wide grin.
"Be the Siven! Air ye the little divvle himself, or air ye the divvle's gran'fatherr?"
"Be the Siven! Are you the little devil himself, or are you the devil's grandfather?"
The apparition in the canoe was making fast and preparing to board the ship.
The ghost in the canoe was moving quickly and getting ready to board the ship.
"Can't take another passenger. Full up!" said the Captain. He couldn't hear what was said in reply, but he shook his head. "Been refusin' 'em right along." Then, as if reproached by the look in the wild young face, "We thought you were in trouble."
"Can't take another passenger. We're full!" said the Captain. He couldn't hear the response, but he shook his head. "Been turning them away all along." Then, as if made to feel guilty by the expression on the wild young face, he added, "We thought you were in trouble."
"So I am if you won't——"
"So I am if you won't——"
"I tell you we got every ounce we can carry."
"I’m telling you we have every bit we can carry."
"Oh, take me back to Minóok, anyway!"
"Oh, just take me back to Minóok already!"
He said a few words about fare to the Captain's back. As that magnate did not distinctly say "No"—indeed, walked off making conversation with the engineer—twenty hands helped the new passenger to get Nig and the canoe on board.
He said a few words about the fare to the Captain's back. Since that bigshot didn’t clearly say "No"—in fact, he walked away chatting with the engineer—twenty people helped the new passenger get Nig and the canoe on board.
"Well, got a gold-mine?" asked Potts.
"Well, do you have a gold mine?" asked Potts.
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"Where's the Colonel?" Mac rasped out, with his square jaw set for judgment.
"Where's the Colonel?" Mac asked, his square jaw set for judgment.
"Colonel's all right—at Minóok. We've got a gold-mine apiece."
"Colonel's good—at Minóok. We've each got a gold mine."
"Anny gowld in 'em?"
"Any gold in them?"
"Yes, sir, and no salt, neither."
"Yes, sir, and no salt either."
"Sorry to see success has gone to your head," drawled Potts, eyeing the Boy's long hair. "I don't see any undue signs of it elsewhere."
"Looks like success has gone to your head," Potts said lazily, looking at the Boy's long hair. "I don't see any other obvious signs of it."
"Faith! I do, thin. He's turned wan o' thim hungry, grabbin' millionaires."
"Seriously! I mean, he’s turned into one of those skinny, greedy millionaires."
"What makes you think that?" laughed the Boy, poking his brown fingers through the knee-hole of his breeches.
"What makes you think that?" laughed the Boy, poking his brown fingers through the knee-hole of his pants.
"Arre ye contint wid that gowld-mine at Minóok? No, be the Siven! What's wan gowld-mine to a millionaire? What forr wud ye be prospectin that desert oiland, you and yer faithful man Froyday, if ye wasn't rooned intoirely be riches?"
"Are you happy with that gold mine in Minóok? No way! What's one gold mine to a millionaire? Why would you be exploring that barren island, you and your loyal man Froyday, if you weren't completely ruined by wealth?"
The Boy tore himself away from his old friends, and followed the arbiter of his fate. The engines had started up again, and they were going on.
The Boy broke away from his old friends and followed the one who controlled his destiny. The engines had started up again, and they were moving on.
"I'm told," said the Captain rather severely, "that Minóok's a busted camp."
"I'm told," said the Captain quite sternly, "that Minóok's a failed camp."
"Oh, is it?" returned the ragged one cheerfully. Then he remembered that this Captain Rainey had grub-staked a man in the autumn—a man who was reported to know where to look for the Mother Lode, the mighty parent of the Yukon placers. "I can tell you the facts about Minóok." He followed the Captain up on the hurricane-deck, giving him details about the new strike, and the wonderful richness of Idaho Bar. "Nobody would know about it to-day, but that the right man went prospecting there." (One in the eye for whoever said Minóok was "busted," and another for the prospector Rainey had sent to look for——) "You see, men like Pitcairn have given up lookin' for the Mother Lode. They say you might as well look for Mother Eve; you got to make out with her descendants. Yukon gold, Pitcairn says, comes from an older rock series than this"—he stood in the shower of sparks constantly spraying from the smoke-stack to the fireproof deck, and he waved his hand airily at the red rock of the Ramparts—"far older than any of these. The gold up here has all come out o' rock that went out o' the rock business millions o' years ago. Most o' that Mother Lode the miners are lookin' for is sand now, thirteen hundred miles away in Norton Sound."
"Oh, really?" the ragged man replied cheerfully. Then he recalled that this Captain Rainey had funded a guy in the fall—someone who was said to know where to find the Mother Lode, the legendary source of the Yukon gold. "I can tell you about Minóok." He followed the Captain up to the hurricane deck, sharing details about the new gold discovery and the incredible wealth of Idaho Bar. "Nobody would know about it today if the right person hadn’t gone prospecting there." (A jab at anyone who claimed Minóok was "done," and another for the prospector Rainey sent to look for—) "You see, guys like Pitcairn have stopped searching for the Mother Lode. They say it's like trying to find Mother Eve; you have to make do with her descendants. Yukon gold, according to Pitcairn, comes from an older rock formation than this"—he stood in the spray of sparks constantly flying from the smokestack to the fireproof deck, waving his hand casually at the red rock of the Ramparts—"far older than any of this. The gold up here has all come from rock that stopped being rock millions of years ago. Most of that Mother Lode the miners are looking for is just sand now, thirteen hundred miles away in Norton Sound."
"Just my luck," said the Captain gloomily, going a little for'ard, as though definitely giving up mining and returning to his own proper business.
"Just my luck," the Captain said gloomily, moving a little forward, as if he was really giving up on mining and going back to his actual job.
"But the rest o' the Mother Lode, the gold and magnetic iron, was too heavy to travel. That's what's linin' the gold basins o' the North—linin' Idaho Bar thick."
"But the rest of the Mother Lode, the gold and magnetic iron, was too heavy to move. That's what's lining the gold basins of the North—lining Idaho Bar thick."
The Captain sighed.
The Captain sighed.
"Twelve," a voice sang out on the lower deck.
"Twelve," a voice called out from the lower deck.
"Twelve," repeated the Captain.
"Twelve," the Captain repeated.
"Twelve," echoed the pilot at the wheel.
"Twelve," repeated the pilot at the wheel.
"Twelve and a half," from the man below, a tall, lean fellow, casting the sounding-pole. With a rhythmic nonchalance he plants the long black and white staff at the ship's side, draws it up dripping, plunges it down again, draws it up, and sends it down hour after hour. He never seems to tire; he never seems to see anything but the water-mark, never to say anything but what he is chanting now, "Twelve and a half," or some variation merely numerical. You come to think him as little human as the calendar, only that his numbers are told off with the significance of sound, the suggested menace of a cry. If the "sounding" comes too near the steamer's draught, or the pilot fails to hear the reading, the Captain repeats it. He often does so when there is no need; it is a form of conversation, noncommittal, yet smacking of authority.
"Twelve and a half," comes the voice from below, belonging to a tall, lean guy using the sounding-pole. With a steady rhythm, he plants the long black and white staff at the side of the ship, pulls it up dripping, plunges it down again, pulls it up, and sends it down hour after hour. He never seems to get tired; he never seems to look at anything but the water mark, and he never says anything other than what he's chanting now, "Twelve and a half," or some variation of just the numbers. You start to think of him as less of a person and more like the calendar, except his numbers have the weight of sound, the implied threat of a shout. If the "sounding" comes too close to the steamer's draught, or if the pilot doesn’t catch what he said, the Captain will repeat it. He often does this even when it's unnecessary; it’s a form of conversation that’s neutral but carries an air of authority.
"Ten."
"10."
"Ten," echoed the pilot, while the Captain was admitting that he had been mining vicariously "for twenty years, and never made a cent. Always keep thinkin' I'll soon be able to give up steamboatin' and buy a farm."
"Ten," echoed the pilot, while the Captain was admitting that he had been mining vicariously "for twenty years, and never made a cent. Always thinkin' I'll soon be able to give up steamboatin' and buy a farm."
He shook his head as one who sees his last hope fade.
He shook his head like someone watching their last hope disappear.
But his ragged companion turned suddenly, and while the sparks fell in a fresh shower, "Well, Captain," says he, "you've got the chance of your life right now."
But his ragged companion suddenly turned, and while the sparks fell in a fresh shower, "Well, Captain," he said, "you've got the chance of your life right now."
"Ten and a half."
"10.5."
"Just what they've all said. Wish I had the money I've wasted on grub-stakin'."
"Just what everyone’s been saying. I wish I had the money I’ve wasted on funding."
The ragged one thrust his hands in the pockets of his chaparejos.
The scruffy one shoved his hands into the pockets of his chaps.
"I grub-staked myself, and I'm very glad I did."
"I invested in myself, and I'm really glad I did."
"Nobody in with you?"
"Is anyone in with you?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Nine."
"9."
Echo, "Nine."
Echo, "9."
"Ten."
"Ten."
"Pitcairn says, somehow or other, there's been gold-washin' goin' on up here pretty well ever since the world began."
"Pitcairn says that for some reason, there's been gold mining happening up here pretty much since the beginning of time."
"Indians?"
"Indigenous people?"
"No; seems to have been a bigger job than even white men could manage. Instead o' stamp-mills, glaciers grindin' up the Mother Lode; instead o' little sluice-boxes, rivers; instead o' riffles, gravel bottoms. Work, work, wash, wash, day and night, every summer for a million years. Never a clean-up since the foundation of the world. No, sir, waitin' for us to do that—waitin' now up on Idaho Bar."
"No; it looks like it was a bigger job than even white men could handle. Instead of stamp mills, glaciers grinding up the Mother Lode; instead of little sluice boxes, rivers; instead of riffles, gravel bottoms. Work, work, wash, wash, day and night, every summer for a million years. Not a single clean-up since the beginning of time. No, sir, it's waiting for us to do that—waiting now up on Idaho Bar."
The Captain looked at him, trying to conceal the envy in his soul. They were sounding low water, but he never heard. He looked round sharply as the course changed.
The Captain stared at him, making an effort to hide the jealousy inside him. They were checking the water level, but he never noticed. He quickly looked around as the direction shifted.
"I've done my assessment," the ragged man went on joyously, "and I'm going to Dawson."
"I've made my decision," the scruffy man continued happily, "and I'm heading to Dawson."
This was bad navigation. He felt instantly he had struck a snag. The Captain smiled, and passed on sounding: "Nine and a half."
This was poor navigation. He immediately sensed that he had hit a snag. The Captain smiled and continued checking: "Nine and a half."
"But I've got a fortune on the Bar. I'm not a boomer, but I believe in the Bar."
"But I've got a lot of money on the Bar. I'm not a boomer, but I believe in the Bar."
"Six."
"6."
"Six. Gettin' into low water."
"Six. Getting into shallow water."
Again the steamer swung out, hunting a new channel.
Again, the steamer turned out, searching for a new route.
"Pitcairn's opinion is thought a lot of. The Geologic Survey men listen to Pitcairn. He helped them one year. He's one of those extraordinary old miners who can tell from the look of things, without even panning. When he saw that pyrites on Idaho Bar he stopped dead. 'This looks good to me!' he said, and, Jee-rusalem! it was good!"
"People really value Pitcairn's opinion. The Geologic Survey guys pay attention to him. He helped them out one year. He’s one of those remarkable old miners who can tell just by looking at things, without even needing to pan. When he spotted that pyrites on Idaho Bar, he stopped in his tracks. 'This looks promising to me!' he said, and, wow, it really was promising!"
They stared at the Ramparts growing bolder, the river hurrying like a mill-race, the steamer feeling its way slow and cautiously like a blind man with a stick.
They watched the Ramparts with increasing confidence, the river rushing forward like a fast-moving stream, and the steamer navigating slowly and carefully like a blind person using a cane.
"Seven."
"Seven."
"Seven."
"7."
"Seven."
"7."
"Six and a half."
"6.5."
"Pitcairn says gold is always thickest on the inside of an elbow or turn in the stream. It's in a place like that my claim is."
"Pitcairn says gold is always heaviest on the inside of a bend in the stream. That's where my claim is."
The steamer swerved still further out from the course indicated on the chart. The pilot was still hunting a new channel, but still the Captain stood and listened, and it was not to the sounding of the Yukon Bar.
The steamer veered even further off the course shown on the chart. The pilot was still searching for a new channel, but the Captain remained standing and listening, and it wasn't to the sound of the Yukon Bar.
"They say there's no doubt about the whole country being glaciated."
"They say there's no doubt that the entire country was covered in ice."
"Hey?"
"Yo?"
"Signs of glacial erosion everywhere."
"Signs of glacier erosion everywhere."
The Captain looked sharply about as if his ship might be in some new danger.
The Captain glanced around quickly as if his ship might be in some new danger.
"No doubt the gold is all concentrates."
"No doubt the gold is all concentrated."
"Oh, is that so?" He seemed relieved on the whole.
"Oh, really?" He looked relieved overall.
"Eight and a half," from below.
"Eight and a half," came a voice from below.
"Eight and a half," from the Captain.
"Eight and a half," said the Captain.
"Eight and a half," from the pilot-house.
"Eight and a half," came the shout from the pilot house.
"Concentrates, eh?"
"Concentrates, huh?"
Something arresting, rich-sounding, in the news—a triple essence of the perfume of riches.
Something striking, full of depth, in the news—a triple essence of the scent of wealth.
With the incantation of technical phrase over the witch-brew of adventure, gambling, and romance, that simmers in the mind when men tell of finding gold in the ground, with the addition of this salt of science comes a savour of homely virtue, an aroma promising sustenance and strength. It confounds suspicion and sees unbelief, first weaken, and at last do reverence. There is something hypnotic in the terminology. Enthusiasm, even backed by fact, will scare off your practical man, who yet will turn to listen to the theory of "the mechanics of erosion" and one of its proofs—"up there before our eyes, the striation of the Ramparts."
With the mix of technical jargon over the exciting blend of adventure, gambling, and romance that bubbles up in our minds when people talk about striking gold underground, the addition of this scientific touch brings a flavor of everyday morality, an essence that promises nourishment and strength. It crushes doubt and makes disbelief first weaken, then ultimately show respect. There's something mesmerizing about the language. Even the most practical person will be put off by pure enthusiasm, yet they will stop to listen to the concept of "the mechanics of erosion" and one of its examples—"right there in front of us, the striation of the Ramparts."
But Rainey was what he called "an old bird." His squinted pilot-eye came back from the glacier track and fell on the outlandish figure of his passenger. And with an inward admiration of his quality of extreme old-birdness, the Captain struggled against the trance.
But Rainey was what he called "an old bird." His squinted pilot eye returned from the glacier track and landed on the strange figure of his passenger. With a sense of inner admiration for his extreme old-birdness, the Captain fought against the trance.
"Didn't I hear you say something about going to Dawson?"
"Didn't I hear you mention something about going to Dawson?"
"Y-yes. I think Dawson'll be worth seeing."
"Y-yes. I think Dawson will be worth seeing."
"Holy Moses, yes! There's never been anything like Dawson before."
"Holy Moses, yes! There's never been anything like Dawson before."
"And I want to talk to the big business men there. I'm not a miner myself. I mean to put my property on the market." As he said the words it occurred to him unpleasantly how very like McGinty they sounded. But he went on: "I didn't dream of spending so much time up here as I've put in already. I've got to get back to the States."
"And I want to talk to the big business people there. I'm not a miner myself. I plan to put my property up for sale." As he said this, he was uncomfortably reminded of how much he sounded like McGinty. But he continued, "I never imagined I'd spend so much time up here as I already have. I need to get back to the States."
"You had any proposition yet?" The Captain led the way to his private room.
"You got any ideas yet?" The Captain took the lead to his private room.
"About my claim? Not yet; but once I get it on the market——"
"About my claim? Not yet; but once I get it out there——"
So full was he of a scheme of his own he failed to see that he had no need to go to Dawson for a buyer.
So caught up was he in his own plan that he didn't realize he didn't need to go to Dawson for a buyer.
The Captain set out drinks, and still the talk was of the Bar. It had come now to seem impossible, even to an old bird, that, given those exact conditions, gold should not be gathered thick along that Bar.
The Captain poured drinks, and the conversation still revolved around the Bar. It now seemed unbelievable, even to an experienced person, that under those exact circumstances, gold wouldn't be found abundant along that Bar.
"I regard it as a sure thing. Anyhow, it's recorded, and the assessment's done. All the district wants now is capital to develop it."
"I see it as a given. Anyway, it's been documented, and the evaluation is complete. All the area needs now is funding to grow it."
"Districts like that all over the map," said the old bird, with a final flutter of caution. "Even if the capital's found—if everything's ready for work, the summer's damn short. But if it's a question of goin' huntin' for the means of workin'——"
"Districts like that are all over the place," said the old bird, with a last flutter of caution. "Even if the capital's secured—if everything's set for work, the summer's way too short. But if it’s about going out to find the means to work——"
"There's time," returned the other quietly, "but there's none to waste. You take me and my pardner——"
"There's time," the other replied softly, "but there's no time to waste. You take me and my partner——"
"Thought you didn't have a pardner," snapped the other, hot over such duplicity.
"Thought you didn't have a partner," the other snapped, angry over such betrayal.
"Not in ownership; he's got another claim. But you take my pardner and me to Dawson——"
"Not in ownership; he's got another claim. But you take my partner and me to Dawson——"
The Captain stood on his legs and roared:
The Captain stood up and shouted:
"I can't, I tell you!"
"I can't, I swear!"
"You can if you will—you will if you want that farm!"
"You can do it if you really want to—you'll do it if you want that farm!"
Rainey gaped.
Rainey stared in shock.
"Take us to Dawson, and I'll get a deed drawn up in Minóok turning over one-third of my Idaho Bar property to John R. Rainey."
"Take us to Dawson, and I'll have a deed prepared in Minóok transferring one-third of my Idaho Bar property to John R. Rainey."
John R. Rainey gaped the more, and then finding his tongue:
John R. Rainey stared even more, and then finally managed to speak:
"No, no. I'd just as soon come in on the Bar, but it's true what I'm tellin' you. There simply ain't an unoccupied inch on the Oklahoma this trip. It's been somethin' awful, the way I've been waylaid and prayed at for a passage. People starvin' with bags o' money waitin' for 'em at the Dawson Bank! Settlements under water—men up in trees callin' to us to stop for the love of God—men in boats crossin' our channel, headin' us off, thinkin' nothin' o' the risk o' bein' run down. 'Take us to Dawson!' it's the cry for fifteen hundred miles."
"No, no. I'd rather join the Bar, but what I'm saying is true. There isn't a single open spot on the Oklahoma this trip. It's been just awful, the way I've been stopped and begged for a ride. People are starving with bags of money waiting for them at the Dawson Bank! Settlements are underwater—men are up in trees calling to us to stop for the love of God—men in boats crossing our path, trying to block us, not caring about the risk of getting run over. 'Take us to Dawson!' has been the cry for fifteen hundred miles."
"Oh, come! you stopped for me."
"Oh, come on! You stopped for me."
The Captain smiled shrewdly.
The Captain smiled cunningly.
"I didn't think it necessary at the time to explain. We'd struck bottom just then—new channel, you know; it changes a lot every time the ice goes out and the floods come down. I reversed our engines and went up to talk to the pilot. We backed off just after you boarded us. I must have been rattled to take you even to Minóok."
"I didn't think it was necessary to explain back then. We had just hit the bottom—new channel, you know; it changes a lot every time the ice melts and the floods come down. I reversed our engines and went up to talk to the pilot. We backed off right after you got on board. I must have been a bit out of sorts to even take you to Minóok."
"No. It was the best turn you've done yourself in a long while."
"No. That was the best move you've made in a long time."
The Captain shook his head. It was true: the passengers of the Oklahoma were crowded like cattle on a Kansas stock-car. He knew he ought to unload and let a good portion wait at Minóok for that unknown quantity the next boat. He would issue the order, but that he knew it would mean a mutiny.
The Captain shook his head. It was true: the passengers of the Oklahoma were packed in like cattle on a Kansas stock car. He knew he should unload and let a good number wait at Minóok for that uncertain next boat. He would issue the order, but he knew it would mean a mutiny.
"I'll get into trouble for overloading as it is."
"I'll get in trouble for overloading as it is."
"You probably won't; people are too busy up here. If you do, I'm offerin' you a good many thousand dollars for the risk."
"You probably won’t; people are too caught up in things around here. If you do, I’m offering you a good amount of money for the risk."
"God bless my soul! where'd I put you? There ain't a bunk."
"God bless my soul! Where did I put you? There's no bed."
"I've slept by the week on the ice."
"I've slept on the ice for a week."
"There ain't room to lie down."
"There isn't enough room to lie down."
"Then we'll stand up."
"Then we'll get up."
Lord, Lord! what could you do with such a man? Owner of Idaho Bar, too. "Mechanics of erosion," "Concentrates," "a third interest"—it all rang in his head. "I've got nine fellers sleepin' in here," he said helplessly, "in my room."
Lord, Lord! What could you do with such a guy? Owner of Idaho Bar, too. "Mechanics of erosion," "Concentrates," "a third interest"—it all echoed in his mind. "I've got nine guys crashing here," he said helplessly, "in my room."
"Can we come if we find our own place, and don't trouble you?"
"Can we come if we find our own place and don’t bother you?"
"Well, I won't have any pardner—but perhaps you——"
"Well, I won't have any partner—but maybe you——"
"Oh, pardner's got to come too."
"Oh, my partner has to come too."
Whatever the Captain said the nerve-tearing shriek of the whistle drowned. It was promptly replied to by the most horrible howls.
Whatever the Captain said was completely drowned out by the nerve-wracking screech of the whistle. It was quickly answered with the most terrible howls.
"Reckon that's Nig! He's got to come too," said this dreadful ragged man.
"Looks like that's Nig! He has to come too," said this awful, shabby man.
"God bless me, this must be Minóok!"
"God bless me, this has to be Minóok!"
The harassed Captain hustled out.
The stressed Captain rushed out.
"You must wait long enough here to get that deed drawn, Captain!" called out the other, as he flew down the companionway.
"You need to stick around long enough to get that deed done, Captain!" called out the other as he hurried down the stairs.
Nearly six hundred people on the bank. Suddenly controlling his eagerness, the Boy contented himself with standing back and staring across strange shoulders at the place he knew so well. There was "the worst-lookin' shack in the town," that had been his home, the A. C. store looming importantly, the Gold Nugget, and hardly a face to which he could not give a name and a history: Windy Jim and the crippled Swede; Bonsor, cheek by jowl with his enemy, McGinty; Judge Corey spitting straight and far; the gorgeous bartender, all checks and diamonds, in front of a pitiful group of the scurvy-stricken (thirty of them in the town waiting for rescue by the steamer); Butts, quite bland, under the crooked cottonwood, with never a thought of how near he had come, on that very spot, to missing the first boat of the year, and all the boats of all the years to follow.
Nearly six hundred people on the bank. Suddenly holding back his excitement, the Boy stood back and gazed across unfamiliar shoulders at the place he knew so well. There was "the worst-looking shack in town," which had been his home, the A. C. store standing out, the Gold Nugget, and hardly a face he couldn't name or remember a story about: Windy Jim and the disabled Swede; Bonsor, right next to his rival, McGinty; Judge Corey spitting straight and far; the flashy bartender, decked out in checks and diamonds, in front of a sorry group of the sickly (thirty of them in town waiting for rescue from the steamer); Butts, looking completely unconcerned, under the crooked cottonwood, with no idea how close he had come, right at that spot, to missing the first boat of the year, and all the boats of every year to follow.
Maudie, Keith and the Colonel stood with the A. C. agent at the end of the baggage-bordered plank-walk that led to the landing. Behind them, at least four hundred people packed and waiting with their possessions at their feet, ready to be put aboard the instant the Oklahoma made fast. The Captain had called out "Howdy" to the A. C. Agent, and several greetings were shouted back and forth. Maudie mounted a huge pile of baggage and sat there as on a throne, the Colonel and Keith perching on a heap of gunny-sacks at her feet. That woman almost the only person in sight who did not expect, by means of the Oklahoma, to leave misery behind! The Boy stood thinking "How will they bear it when they know?"
Maudie, Keith, and the Colonel stood with the A.C. agent at the end of the baggage-lined walkway that led to the landing. Behind them, at least four hundred people were packed tightly, waiting with their belongings at their feet, ready to board as soon as the Oklahoma made dock. The Captain had called out "Howdy" to the A.C. Agent, and several greetings were exchanged. Maudie climbed onto a large pile of baggage and sat there like a queen, while the Colonel and Keith sat on a pile of burlap sacks at her feet. She was almost the only person in view who didn’t expect to leave their troubles behind with the Oklahoma! The Boy stood there, thinking, "How will they handle it when they find out?"
The Oklahoma was late, but she was not only the first boat—she might conceivably be the last.
The Oklahoma was late, but she wasn't just the first boat—she might actually be the last.
Potts and O'Flynn had spotted the man they were looking for, and called out "Hello! Hello!" as the big fellow on the pile of gunnies got up and waved his hat.
Potts and O'Flynn had seen the man they needed, and shouted "Hey! Hey!" as the big guy on the stack of bags got up and waved his hat.
Mac leaned over the rail, saying gruffly, "That you, Colonel?" trying, as the Boss of the Big Chimney saw—"tryin' his darndest not to look pleased," and all the while O'Flynn was waving his hat and howling with excitement:
Mac leaned over the railing, gruffly asking, "Is that you, Colonel?" trying, as the Boss of the Big Chimney noticed—"doing his best not to look pleased," while O'Flynn waved his hat and shouted with excitement:
"How's the gowld? How's yersilf?"
"How's the gold? How are you?"
The gangway began its slow swing round preparatory to lowering into place. The mob on shore caught up boxes, bundles, bags, and pressed forward.
The gangway started to slowly swing around, getting ready to be lowered into place. The crowd on the shore grabbed boxes, bundles, and bags, pushing forward.
"No, no! Stand back!" ordered the Captain.
"No, no! Step back!" ordered the Captain.
"Take your time!" said people trembling with excitement. "There's no rush."
"Take your time!" people said, shaking with excitement. "There’s no hurry."
"There's no room!" called out the purser to a friend.
"There's no space!" the purser called out to a friend.
"No room?" went from mouth to mouth, incredulous that the information could concern the speaker. He was only one. There was certainly room for him; and every man pushed the harder to be the sole exception to the dreadful verdict.
"No room?" spread from person to person, shocked that the news could affect the speaker. He was just one person. There had to be room for him; and everyone pushed harder to be the only exception to the terrible verdict.
"Stand back there! Can't take even a pound of freight. Loaded to the guards!"
"Back up! Can't handle even a pound of cargo. It's packed to the limit!"
A whirlwind of protest and appeal died away in curses. Women wept, and sick men turned away their faces. The dogs still howled, for nothing is so lacerating to the feelings of your Siwash as a steam-whistle blast. The memory of it troubles him long after the echo of it dies. Suddenly above the din Maudie's shrill voice:
A storm of protests and pleas faded into curses. Women cried, and sick men turned their heads away. The dogs continued to howl, because nothing hurts a Siwash's feelings more than the sound of a steam whistle. The memory of it lingers long after the sound disappears. Suddenly, above the noise, Maudie's sharp voice:
"I thought that was Nig!"
"I thought that was him!"
Before the gangway had dropped with a bang her sharp eyes had picked out the Boy.
Before the gangway had fallen with a thud, her sharp eyes had spotted the Boy.
"Well I'll be——See who that is behind Nig? Trust him to get in on the ground-floor. He ain't worryin' for fear his pardner'll lose the boat," she called to the Colonel, who was pressing forward as Rainey came down the gangway.
"Well, I'll be—Check out who's behind Nig! Of course, he'd get in on the ground floor. He’s not worried that his partner will mess things up," she shouted to the Colonel, who was moving ahead as Rainey came down the gangway.
"How do you do, Captain?"
"How's it going, Captain?"
The man addressed never turned his head. He was forcing his way through the jam up to the A. C. Store.
The man being spoken to never turned his head. He was pushing his way through the crowd toward the A.C. Store.
"You may recall me, sah; I am——"
"You might remember me, sir; I am——"
"If you are a man wantin' to go to Dawson, it doesn't matter who you are. I can't take you."
"If you're a man wanting to go to Dawson, it doesn't matter who you are. I can't take you."
"But, sah——" It was no use.
"But, sir——" It was no use.
A dozen more were pushing their claims, every one in vain. The Oklahoma passengers, bent on having a look at Minóok, crowded after the Captain. Among those who first left the ship, the Boy, talking to the purser, hard upon Rainey's heels. The Colonel stood there as they passed, the Captain turning back to say something to the Boy, and then they disappeared together through the door of the A. C.
A dozen more were pressing their claims, each one without success. The Oklahoma passengers, eager to see Minóok, crowded around the Captain. Among those who exited the ship first was the Boy, chatting with the purser, closely following Rainey. The Colonel watched them as they went by, and the Captain turned back to say something to the Boy before they both slipped through the door of the A. C.
Never a word for his pardner, not so much as a look. Bitterness fell upon the Colonel's heart. Maudie called to him, and he went back to his seat on the gunny-sacks.
Never a word for his partner, not even a glance. A sense of bitterness settled in the Colonel's heart. Maudie called to him, and he returned to his spot on the gunny sacks.
"He's in with the Captain now," she said; "he's got no more use for us."
"He's with the Captain now," she said; "he doesn't need us anymore."
But there was less disgust than triumph in her face.
But her face showed more triumph than disgust.
O'Flynn was walking over people in his frantic haste to reach the Colonel. Before he could accomplish his design he had three separate quarrels on his hands, and was threatening with fury to "settle the hash" of several of his dearest new friends.
O'Flynn was pushing his way through the crowd in his frantic rush to get to the Colonel. Before he could achieve his goal, he found himself entangled in three separate arguments and was angrily threatening to "settle the score" with several of his closest new friends.
Potts meanwhile was shaking the Big Chimney boss by the hand and saying, "Awfully sorry we can't take you on with us;" adding lower: "We had a mighty mean time after you lit out."
Potts was shaking hands with the Big Chimney boss and saying, "I'm really sorry we can't take you with us," then added quietly, "We had a tough time after you left."
Then Mac thrust his hand in between the two, and gave the Colonel a monkey-wrench grip that made the Kentuckian's eyes water.
Then Mac shoved his hand between the two and gave the Colonel a grip like a monkey wrench that made the Kentuckian's eyes water.
"Kaviak? Well, I'll tell you."
"Kaviak? Let me explain."
He shouldered Potts out of his way, and while the talk and movement went on all round Maudie's throne, Mac, ignoring her, set forth grimly how, after an awful row with Potts, he had adventured with Kaviak to Holy Cross. "An awful row, indeed," thought the Colonel, "to bring Mac to that;" but the circumstances had little interest for him, beside the fact that his pardner would be off to Dawson in a few minutes, leaving him behind and caring "not a sou markee."
He pushed Potts aside, and while the conversation and activity continued around Maudie's throne, Mac, disregarding her, grimly explained how, after a huge fight with Potts, he had set off with Kaviak to Holy Cross. "A huge fight, really," thought the Colonel, "to cause Mac to do that;" but the details didn’t interest him much, aside from the fact that his partner would be heading to Dawson in just a few minutes, leaving him behind and not caring "a sou markee."
Mac was still at Holy Cross. He had seen a woman there—"calls herself a nun—evidently swallows those priests whole. Kind of mad, believes it all. Except for that, good sort of girl. The kind to keep her word"—and she had promised to look after Kaviak, and never let him away from her till Mac came back to fetch him.
Mac was still at Holy Cross. He had seen a woman there—"calls herself a nun—clearly takes those priests in completely. A bit crazy, believes all of it. Other than that, she's a good kind of girl. The type to keep her promises"—and she had promised to look after Kaviak, never letting him out of her sight until Mac came back to get him.
"Fetch him?"
"Get him?"
"Fetch him!"
"Go get him!"
"Fetch him where?"
"Where should I fetch him?"
"Home!"
"Home!"
"When will that be?"
"When is that happening?"
"Just as soon as I've put through the job up yonder." He jerked his head up the river, indicating the common goal.
"Right after I finish the job up there." He nodded towards the river, pointing to the shared objective.
And now O'Flynn, roaring as usual, had broken away from those who had obstructed his progress, and had flung himself upon the Colonel. When the excitement had calmed down a little, "Well," said the Colonel to the three ranged in front of him, Maudie looking on from above, "what you been doin' all these three months?"
And now O'Flynn, yelling like always, had pushed past those who were blocking his way and had launched himself at the Colonel. Once the excitement settled down a bit, the Colonel said to the three standing in front of him, with Maudie watching from above, "What have you all been doing for the past three months?"
"Doin'?"
"What's up?"
"Well—a——"
"Well, uh—"
"Oh, we done a lot."
"Oh, we've done a lot."
They looked at one another out of the corners of their eyes and then they looked away. "Since the birds came," began Mac in the tone of one who wishes to let bygones be bygones.
They glanced at each other from the corners of their eyes and then looked away. "Ever since the birds showed up," Mac started in a tone that suggested he wanted to move on from the past.
"Och, yes; them burruds was foine!"
"Och, yes; those birds were fine!"
Potts pulled something out of his trousers pocket——a strange collapsed object. He took another of the same description out of another pocket. Mac's hands and O'Flynn's performed the same action. Each man seemed to have his pockets full of these——
Potts pulled something out of his pants pocket—a weird folded object. He took another one that looked the same out of another pocket. Mac's hands and O'Flynn's did the same thing. Each guy seemed to have his pockets stuffed with these—
"What are they?"
"What are those?"
"Money-bags, me bhoy! Made out o' the fut o' the 'Lasky swan, God bless 'em! Mac cahls 'em some haythen name, but everybuddy else cahls 'em illegant money-bags!"
"Money-bags, my boy! Made from the foot of the 'Lasky swan, God bless them! Mac calls them some heathen name, but everybody else calls them elegant money-bags!"
In less than twenty minutes the steamer whistle shrieked. Nig bounded out of the A. C., frantic at the repetition of the insult; other dogs took the quarrel up, and the Ramparts rang.
In less than twenty minutes, the steamer's whistle blared. Nig jumped out of the A.C., furious at the repeated insult; other dogs joined in, and the Ramparts echoed.
The Boy followed the Captain out of the A. C. store. All the motley crew that had swarmed off to inspect Minóok, swarmed back upon the Oklahoma. The Boy left the Captain this time, and came briskly over to his friends, who were taking leave of the Colonel.
The Boy followed the Captain out of the A. C. store. All the mixed group that had rushed off to check out Minóok came back to the Oklahoma. The Boy left the Captain this time and quickly walked over to his friends, who were saying goodbye to the Colonel.
"So you're all goin' on but me!" said the Colonel very sadly.
"So you're all going on without me!" said the Colonel very sadly.
The Colonel's pardner stopped short, and looked at the pile of baggage.
The Colonel's partner abruptly halted and stared at the stack of luggage.
"Got your stuff all ready!" he said.
"Got all your things ready!" he said.
"Yes." The answer was not free from bitterness. "I'll have the pleasure of packin' it back to the shack after you're gone."
"Yeah." The response was tinged with bitterness. "I’ll have the joy of taking it back to the cabin once you leave."
"So you were all ready to go off and leave me," said the Boy.
"So you were all set to leave me behind," said the Boy.
The Colonel could not stoop to the obvious retort. His pardner came round the pile and his eyes fell on their common sleeping-bag, the two Nulato rifles, and other "traps," that meant more to him than any objects inanimate in all the world.
The Colonel couldn't bring himself to give the obvious comeback. His partner walked around the pile, and his eyes landed on their shared sleeping bag, the two Nulato rifles, and other gear, which meant more to him than anything else in the world.
"What? you were goin' to carry off my things too?" exclaimed the Boy.
"What? You were going to take my stuff too?" exclaimed the Boy.
"That's all you get," Maudie burst out indignantly—"all you get for packin' his stuff down to the landin', to have it all ready for him, and worryin' yourself into shoe-strings for fear he'd miss the boat."
"That's all you get," Maudie said angrily—"all you get for packing his things down to the landing, getting everything ready for him, and stressing yourself out thinking he might miss the boat."
Mac, O'Flynn, and Potts condoled with the Colonel, while the fire of the old feud flamed and died.
Mac, O'Flynn, and Potts expressed their sympathy to the Colonel, while the intensity of the old feud flared up and then faded away.
"Yes," the Colonel admitted, "I'd give five hundred dollars for a ticket on that steamer."
"Yeah," the Colonel admitted, "I'd pay five hundred bucks for a ticket on that steamer."
He looked in each of the three faces, and knew the vague hope behind his words was vain. But the Boy had only laughed, and caught up the baggage as the last whistle set the Rampart echoes flying, piping, like a lot of frightened birds.
He looked at each of the three faces and realized the faint hope behind his words was pointless. But the Boy just laughed and grabbed the luggage as the final whistle sent the echoes of the Rampart soaring, like a flock of scared birds.
"Come along, then."
"Let's go, then."
"Look here!" the Colonel burst out. "That's my stuff."
"Look here!" the Colonel exclaimed. "That's my stuff."
"It's all the same. You bring mine. I've got the tickets. You and me and Nig's goin' to the Klondyke."
"It's all the same. You bring mine. I've got the tickets. You, me, and Nig are going to the Klondyke."
CHAPTER XX
"Poverty is an odious calling."—Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy.
"Poverty is a terrible situation."—Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy.
On Monday morning, the 6th of June, they crossed the British line; but it was not till Wednesday, the 8th, at four in the afternoon, just ten months after leaving San Francisco, that the Oklahoma's passengers saw between the volcanic hills on the right bank of the Yukon a stretch of boggy tundra, whereon hundreds of tents gleamed, pink and saffron. Just beyond the bold wooded height, wearing the deep scar of a landslide on its breast, just round that bend, the Klondyke river joins the Yukon—for this is Dawson, headquarters of the richest Placer Diggings the world has seen, yet wearing more the air of a great army encampment.
On Monday morning, June 6th, they crossed the British line; but it wasn't until Wednesday, June 8th, at four in the afternoon, just ten months after leaving San Francisco, that the Oklahoma's passengers saw, between the volcanic hills on the right bank of the Yukon, a stretch of soggy tundra, where hundreds of tents shone in pink and yellow. Just beyond the steep wooded hill, marked by a deep landslide scar, right around that bend, the Klondyke River meets the Yukon—this is Dawson, the center of the richest placer gold mining the world has ever seen, yet it feels more like a big army camp.
For two miles the river-bank shines with sunlit canvas—tents, tents everywhere, as far as eye can see, a mushroom growth masking the older cabins. The water-front swarms with craft, scows and canoes, birch, canvas, peterboro; the great bateaux of the northern lumberman, neat little skiffs, clumsy rafts; heavy "double-enders," whip-sawed from green timber, with capacity of two to five tons; lighters and barges carrying as much as forty tons—all having come through the perils of the upper lakes and shot the canon rapids.
For two miles, the riverbank sparkles with sunlit tents—tents everywhere, stretching as far as the eye can see, a mushroom-like growth hiding the older cabins. The waterfront is bustling with boats: scows and canoes, birch and canvas, Peterboroughs; the big bateaux of northern lumbermen, tidy little skiffs, clumsy rafts; heavy "double-enders," sawed from green timber, holding two to five tons; lighters and barges that can carry up to forty tons—all having made it through the dangers of the upper lakes and navigated the canyon rapids.
As the Oklahoma steams nearer, the town blossoms into flags; a great murmur increases to a clamour; people come swarming down to the water-front, waving Union Jacks and Stars and Stripes as well——What does it all mean? A cannon booms, guns are fired, and as the Oklahoma swings into the bank a band begins to play; a cheer goes up from fifteen thousand throats: "Hurrah for the first steamer!"
As the Oklahoma approaches, the town bursts into flags; a low murmur grows into a loud cheer; people rush down to the waterfront, waving Union Jacks and Stars and Stripes too—What’s going on? A cannon blasts, shots are fired, and as the Oklahoma docks, a band starts to play; a roar rises from fifteen thousand voices: "Hooray for the first steamer!"
The Oklahoma has opened the Klondyke season of 1898!
The Oklahoma has kicked off the Klondike season of 1898!
They got their effects off the boat, and pitched the old tent up on the Moosehide; then followed days full to overflowing, breathless, fevered, yet without result beyond a general stringing up of nerves. The special spell of Dawson was upon them all—the surface aliveness, the inner deadness, the sense of being cut off from all the rest of the world, as isolated as a man is in a dream, with no past, no future, only a fantastic, intensely vivid Now. This was the summer climate of the Klondyke. The Colonel, the Boy, and Captain Rainey maintained the illusion of prosecuting their affairs by frequenting the offices, stores, and particularly saloons, where buyers and sellers most did congregate. Frequent mention was made of a certain valuable piece of property.
They got their stuff off the boat and set up the old tent on the Moosehide; then came days that were overflowing, breathless, and intense, yet yielded no results beyond a general build-up of tension. The unique energy of Dawson affected everyone—the excitement on the surface, the emptiness inside, the feeling of being cut off from the rest of the world, as isolated as someone in a dream, with no past, no future, only a vivid and intense present. This was the summer weather of the Klondike. The Colonel, the Boy, and Captain Rainey kept up the illusion of handling their business by hanging out in offices, stores, and especially bars, where most buyers and sellers gathered. Frequent mentions were made of a certain valuable piece of property.
Where was it?
Where was it located?
"Down yonder at Minóok;" and then nobody cared a straw.
"Down there at Minóok;" and then nobody cared at all.
It was true there was widespread dissatisfaction with the Klondyke. Everyone agreed it had been overdone. It would support one-quarter of the people already here, and tens of thousands on their way! "Say Klondyke, and instantly your soberest man goes mad; say anything else, and he goes deaf."
It was true that there was a lot of dissatisfaction with the Klondyke. Everyone agreed it had been exaggerated. It could only support a quarter of the people already here, along with tens of thousands more on their way! "Mention Klondyke, and instantly your most serious person loses their mind; mention anything else, and they become unresponsive."
Minóok was a good camp, but it had the disadvantage of lying outside the magic district. The madness would, of course, not last, but meanwhile the time went by, and the people poured in day and night. Six great steamers full came up from the Lower River, and still the small craft kept on flocking like coveys of sea-fowl through the Upper Lakes, each party saying, "The crowd is behind."
Minóok was a nice camp, but it had the drawback of being outside the magical district. The chaos wouldn’t last forever, but for now, time passed, and people kept arriving day and night. Six large steamers packed with people came up from the Lower River, and even more smaller boats continued to flock through the Upper Lakes like groups of seabirds, each group saying, "The crowd is behind."
On the 14th of June a toy whistle sounded shrill above the town, and in puffed a Liliputian "steel-hull" steamer that had actually come "on her own" through the canon and shot the White Horse Rapids. A steamer from the Upper River! after that, others. Two were wrecked, but who minded? And still the people pouring in, and still that cry, "The crowd's behind!" and still the clamour for quicker, ampler means of transport to the North, no matter what it cost. The one consideration "to get there," and to get there "quickly," brought most of the horde by the Canadian route; yet, as against the two ocean steamers—all-sufficient the year before to meet the five river boats at St. Michael's—now, by the All-American route alone, twenty ocean steamers and forty-seven river boats, double-deckers, some two hundred and twenty-five feet long, and every one crowded to the guards with people coming to the Klondyke.
On June 14th, a toy whistle blew loudly over the town, and a tiny "steel-hull" steamer arrived that had actually made the journey "on its own" through the canyon and navigated the White Horse Rapids. A steamer from the Upper River! After that, more followed. Two were wrecked, but who cared? People kept pouring in, and the shout, "The crowd's behind!" rang out, along with the demand for faster, better options for traveling north, no matter the cost. The only concern was "to get there," and to get there "quickly," which led most of the crowd to take the Canadian route. In comparison to the two ocean steamers that had been more than enough the year before to accommodate the five river boats at St. Michael's, now there were twenty ocean steamers and forty-seven river boats, double-deckers, some measuring two hundred and twenty-five feet long, all packed to the brim with people heading to Klondike.
Meanwhile, many of those already there were wondering why they came and how they could get home. In the tons of "mail matter" for Dawson, stranded at Skaguay, must be those "instructions" from the Colonel's bank, at home, to the Canadian Bank of Commerce, Dawson City. He agreed with the Boy that if—very soon now—they had not disposed of the Minóok property, they would go to the mines.
Meanwhile, many of the people who were already there were wondering why they had come and how they could get home. Among the tons of "mail matter" for Dawson, stuck in Skaguay, were those "instructions" from the Colonel's bank back home to the Canadian Bank of Commerce in Dawson City. He agreed with the Boy that if—very soon—they hadn't sold the Minóok property, they would head to the mines.
"What's the good?" rasped Mac. "Every foot staked for seventy miles."
"What's the point?" rasped Mac. "Every foot staked for seventy miles."
"For my part," admitted the Boy, "I'm less grand than I was. I meant to make some poor devil dig out my Minóok gold for me. It'll be the other way about: I'll dig gold for any man on Bonanza that'll pay me wages."
"For my part," the Boy admitted, "I'm not as important as I used to be. I had planned to make some poor soul dig out my Minóok gold for me. Now it'll be the opposite: I'll dig gold for anyone in Bonanza who will pay me wages."
They sat slapping at the mosquitoes till a whistle screamed on the Lower River. The Boy called to Nig, and went down to the town to hear the news. By-and-by Mac came out with a pack, and said he'd be back in a day or two. After he had disappeared among the tents—a conquering army that had forced its way far up the hill by now—the Colonel got up and went to the spring for a drink. He stood there a long time looking out wistfully, not towards the common magnet across the Klondyke, but quite in the other direction towards the nearer gate of exit—towards home.
They sat swatting at the mosquitoes until a whistle blew loudly on the Lower River. The Boy called out to Nig and headed down to the town to catch up on the news. After a while, Mac came out with a pack and said he would be back in a day or two. Once he disappeared among the tents—a victorious army that had pushed its way far up the hill by then—the Colonel got up and went to the spring for a drink. He stood there for a long time, looking out longingly, not towards the common attraction across the Klondyke, but in the opposite direction towards the nearer exit—home.
"What special brand of fool am I to be here?"
"What kind of fool am I to be here?"
Down below, Nig, with hot tongue hanging out of the side of his mouth, now followed, now led, his master, coming briskly up the slope.
Down below, Nig, with his hot tongue hanging out of the side of his mouth, now followed and sometimes led his master, who was coming up the slope quickly.
"That was the Weare we heard whistlin'," said the Boy, breathless. "And who d'you think's aboard?"
"That was the Weare we heard whistling," said the Boy, out of breath. "And who do you think's on board?"
"Who?"
"Who?"
"Nicholas a' Pymeut, pilot. An' he's got Princess Muckluck along."
"Nicholas a' Pymeut, pilot. And he's got Princess Muckluck with him."
"No," laughed the Colonel, following the Boy to the tent. "What's the Princess come for?"
"No," laughed the Colonel, following the Boy to the tent. "Why did the Princess come?"
"How should I know?"
"How am I supposed to know?"
"Didn't she say?"
"Didn't she say that?"
"Didn't stop to hear."
"Didn't stop to listen."
"Reckon she was right glad to see you," chaffed the Colonel. "Hey? Wasn't she?"
"Bet she was really happy to see you," teased the Colonel. "Right? Wasn't she?"
"I—don't think she noticed I was there."
"I don’t think she saw me there."
"What! you bolted?" No reply. "See here, what you doin'?"
"What! You took off?" No response. "Hey, what are you doing?"
"Packin' up."
"Packing up."
"Where you goin'?"
"Where are you going?"
"Been thinkin' for some time I ain't wealthy enough to live in this metropolis. There may be a place for a poor man, but Dawson isn't It."
"I've been thinking for a while that I just don't have enough money to live in this city. There might be a spot for someone struggling, but Dawson isn't it."
"Well, I didn't think you were that much of a coward—turnin' tail like this just because a poor little Esquimaux—Besides, she may have got over it. Even the higher races do." And he went on poking his fun till suddenly the Boy said:
"Well, I didn't think you were that much of a coward—backing down like this just because of a poor little Eskimo—Besides, she might have gotten over it. Even the more advanced races do." And he kept making fun until suddenly the Boy said:
"You're in such high spirits, I suppose you must have heard Maudie's up from Minóok.
"You're in such a good mood, I guess you must have heard that Maudie's back from Minóok."
"You're jokin'!"
"You're kidding!"
"It ain't my idea of a joke. She's comin' up here soon's she's landed her stuff."
"It’s not my idea of a joke. She's coming up here as soon as she lands her stuff."
"She's not comin' up here!"
"She's not coming up here!"
"Why not? Anybody can come up on the Moosehide, and everybody's doin' it. I'm goin' to make way for some of 'em."
"Why not? Anyone can come up on the Moosehide, and everyone is doing it. I'm going to make room for some of them."
"Did she see you?"
"Did she spot you?"
"Well, she's seen Potts, anyhow."
"Well, she's seen Potts anyway."
"You're right about Dawson," said the Colonel suddenly; "it's too rich for my blood."
"You're right about Dawson," the Colonel said suddenly; "it's too much for me."
They pinned a piece of paper on the tent-flap to say they were "Gone prospecting: future movements uncertain."
They pinned a piece of paper on the tent flap saying they were "Gone prospecting: future movements uncertain."
Each with a small pack, and sticking out above it the Klondyke shovel that had come all the way from San Francisco, Nig behind with provisions in his little saddle-bags, and tongue farther out than ever, they turned their backs on Dawson, crossed the lower corner of Lot 6, behind the Government Reserve, stared with fresh surprise at the young market-garden flourishing there, down to the many-islanded Klondyke, across in the scow-ferry, over the Corduroy, that cheers and deceives the new-comer for that first mile of the Bonanza Trail, on through pool and morass to the thicket of white birches, where the Colonel thought it well to rest awhile.
Each person had a small pack, with a Klondike shovel sticking out that had been brought all the way from San Francisco. Nig followed behind with supplies in his little saddle bags, his tongue hanging out even more than usual. They turned their backs on Dawson, crossed the lower corner of Lot 6, went behind the Government Reserve, and marveled at the young garden thriving there. They looked down at the many islands of the Klondike, across to the scow ferry, over the Corduroy, which cheers and tricks newcomers during that first mile of the Bonanza Trail, and continued through pools and marshes to the grove of white birches, where the Colonel decided it would be good to take a break for a while.
"Yes, he felt the heat," he said, as he passed the time of day with other men going by with packs, pack-horses, or draught-dogs, cursing at the trail and at the Government that taxed the miners so cruelly and then did nothing for them, not even making a decent highway to the Dominion's source of revenue. But out of the direct rays of the sun the traveller found refreshment, and the mosquitoes were blown away by the keen breeze that seemed to come from off some glacier. And the birds sang loud, and the wild-flowers starred the birch-grove, and the briar-roses wove a tangle on either side the swampy trail.
"Yeah, he felt the heat," he said, as he chatted with other guys passing by with their bags, pack horses, or draft dogs, griping about the trail and the Government that taxed the miners so harshly and then did nothing for them, not even building a decent road to the source of the Dominion’s revenue. But away from the direct sun, the traveler found some relief, and the mosquitoes were swept away by the cool breeze that seemed to come from a glacier. The birds sang loudly, wildflowers dotted the birch grove, and the briar roses created a tangled mess on either side of the muddy trail.
On again, dipping to a little valley—Bonanza Creek! They stood and looked.
On again, dipping into a small valley—Bonanza Creek! They stood and looked.
"Well, here we are."
"Here we are."
"Yes, this is what we came for."
"Yeah, this is what we came for."
And it was because of "this" that so vast a machinery of ships, engines, and complicated human lives had been set in motion. What was it? A dip in the hills where a little stream was caught up into sluices. On either side of every line of boxes, heaps and windrows of gravel. Above, high on log-cabin staging, windlasses. Stretching away on either side, gentle slopes, mossed and flower starred. Here and there upon this ancient moose pasture, tents and cabins set at random. In the bed of the creek, up and down in every direction, squads of men sweating in the sun—here, where for untold centuries herds of leisurely and majestic moose had come to quench their thirst. In the older cabins their horns still lorded it. Their bones were bleaching in the fire-weed.
And it was because of "this" that such a vast operation of ships, engines, and complex human lives had been activated. What was it? A dip in the hills where a small stream was captured in sluices. On either side of every row of boxes, piles and windrows of gravel. Above, high on log-cabin platforms, windlasses. Stretching away on both sides, gentle slopes, covered in moss and dotted with flowers. Here and there on this ancient moose pasture, tents and cabins were set up haphazardly. In the creek bed, squads of men were sweating in the sun—here, where for countless centuries herds of leisurely and majestic moose had come to drink. In the older cabins, their horns still dominated. Their bones were bleaching in the fireweed.
On from claim to claim the new-comers to these rich pastures went, till they came to the junction of the El Dorado, where huddles the haphazard settlement of the Grand Forks, only twelve miles from Dawson. And now they were at the heart of "the richest Placer Mining District the world has seen." But they knew well enough that every inch was owned, and that the best they could look for was work as unskilled labourers, day shift or night, on the claims of luckier men.
The newcomers moved from claim to claim in these rich pastures until they reached the junction of El Dorado, where the chaotic settlement of Grand Forks is located, just twelve miles from Dawson. Now they were at the center of "the richest Placer Mining District the world has ever seen." But they knew all too well that every inch was claimed, and the best they could hope for was to find work as unskilled laborers, either day shift or night, on the claims of luckier men.
They had brought a letter from Ryan, of the North-West Mounted Police, to the Superintendent of No. 10, Above Discovery, a claim a little this side of the Forks. Ryan had warned them to keep out of the way of the part-owner, Scoville Austin, a surly person naturally, so exasperated at the tax, and so enraged at the rumour of Government spies masquerading as workmen, checking his reports, that he was "a first-rate man to avoid." But Seymour, the Superintendent, was, in the words of the soothing motto of the whole American people, "All right."
They had brought a letter from Ryan, of the North-West Mounted Police, to the Superintendent of No. 10, Above Discovery, a claim slightly this side of the Forks. Ryan had warned them to stay clear of the part-owner, Scoville Austin, a naturally grumpy guy who was really irritated by the tax and furious about the rumor of government spies pretending to be workers and checking his reports. He was "definitely someone to avoid." But Seymour, the Superintendent, was, in line with the comforting motto of the entire American people, "All good."
They left their packs just inside the door of the log-cabin, indicated as "Bunk House for the men on No. 6, Above"—a fearsome place, where, on shelf above shelf, among long unwashed bedclothes, the unwashed workmen of a prosperous company lay in the stupor of sore fatigue and semi-asphyxiation. Someone stirred as the door opened, and out of the fetid dusk of the unventilated, closely-shuttered cabin came a voice:
They left their bags just inside the door of the log cabin, labeled "Bunk House for the men on No. 6, Above"—a grim place, where, on shelf after shelf, among piles of dirty bedclothes, the exhausted workers of a successful company lay in the haze of extreme fatigue and almost choking air. Someone moved as the door opened, and from the stifling darkness of the unventilated, tightly shut cabin came a voice:
"Night shift on?"
"Working the night shift?"
"No."
"No."
"Then, damn you! shut the door."
"Then, damn you! Close the door."
As the never-resting sun "forced" the Dawson market-garden and the wild-roses of the trail, so here on the creek men must follow the strenuous example. No pause in the growing or the toiling of this Northern world. The day-gang on No. 0 was hard at it down there where lengthwise in the channel was propped a line of sluice-boxes, steadied by regularly spaced poles laid from box to bank on gravel ridge. Looking down from above, the whole was like a huge fish-bone lying along the bed of the creek. A little group of men with picks, shovels, and wheelbarrows were reducing the "dump" of winter pay, piled beside a windlass, conveying it to the sluices. Other men in line, four or five feet below the level of the boxes, were "stripping," picking, and shovelling the gravel off the bed-rock—no easy business, for even this summer temperature thawed but a few inches a day, and below, the frost of ten thousand years cemented the rubble into iron.
As the relentless sun pushed the Dawson market-garden and the wild roses along the trail, here by the creek, the men had to keep up with the demanding pace. There was no break in the growth or hard work of this Northern world. The day crew on No. 0 was busy down there where a line of sluice boxes was propped up in the channel, supported by poles regularly spaced from the boxes to the bank on a gravel ridge. From above, it looked like a giant fishbone lying along the creek bed. A small group of men with picks, shovels, and wheelbarrows were working to reduce the pile of winter pay next to a windlass, moving it to the sluices. Other men lined up, four or five feet below the level of the boxes, were "stripping," picking, and shoveling the gravel off the bedrock—not an easy task, as even the summer heat only thawed a few inches a day, and below that, the frost of ten thousand years had cemented the rubble into solid rock.
"Where is the Superintendent?"
"Where's the Superintendent?"
"That's Seymour in the straw hat."
"That's Seymour in the straw hat."
It was felt that even the broken and dilapidated article mentioned was a distinction and a luxury.
It was considered that even the damaged and worn-out item mentioned was a sign of status and luxury.
Yes, it was too hot up here in the Klondyke.
Yes, it was way too hot up here in the Klondike.
They made their way to the man in authority, a dark, quiet-mannered person, with big, gentle eyes, not the sort of Superintendent they had expected to find representing such a man as the owner of No. 0.
They approached the man in charge, a serious, soft-spoken person with big, kind eyes, not at all the kind of Superintendent they had expected to find representing someone like the owner of No. 0.
Having read Ryan's letter and slowly scanned the applicants: "What do you know about it?" He nodded at the sluice.
Having read Ryan's letter and slowly looked over the applicants, he asked, "What do you know about it?" He nodded toward the sluice.
"All of nothing," said the Boy.
"All or nothing," said the Boy.
"Does it call for any particular knowing?" asked the Colonel.
"Does it require any specific knowledge?" asked the Colonel.
"Calls for muscle and plenty of keep-at-it." His voice was soft, but as the Colonel looked at him he realized why a hard fellow like Scoville Austin had made this Southerner Superintendent.
"Calls for strength and a lot of perseverance." His voice was gentle, but as the Colonel looked at him, he understood why a tough guy like Scoville Austin had chosen this Southerner as Superintendent.
"Better just try us."
"Just give us a try."
"I can use one more man on the night shift, a dollar and a half an hour."
"I could use one more person on the night shift, at one and a half dollars an hour."
"All right," said the Boy.
"Okay," said the Boy.
The Colonel looked at him. "Is this job yours or mine?"
The Colonel looked at him. "Is this job yours or mine?"
The Superintendent had gone up towards the dam.
The Superintendent had gone up toward the dam.
"Whichever you say."
"Whatever you say."
The Boy did not like to suggest that the Colonel seemed little fit for this kind of exercise. They had been in the Klondyke long enough to know that to be in work was to be in luck.
The Boy didn’t want to imply that the Colonel wasn’t really suited for this kind of task. They had been in the Klondyke long enough to understand that being busy meant being fortunate.
"I'll tell you," the younger man said quickly, answering something unspoken, but plain in the Colonel's face; "I'll go up the gulch and see what else there is."
"I'll tell you," the younger man said quickly, responding to something unspoken but clear on the Colonel's face; "I'll head up the gulch and see what else is out there."
It crossed his mind that there might be something less arduous than this shovelling in the wet thaw or picking at frozen gravel in the hot sun. If so, the Colonel might be induced to exchange. It was obvious that, like so many Southerners, he stood the sun very ill. While they were agreeing upon a rendezvous the Superintendent came back.
It occurred to him that there could be something easier than shoveling in the wet thaw or picking at frozen gravel in the blazing sun. If that were the case, the Colonel might be willing to switch. It was clear that, like many Southerners, he didn’t handle the sun well. Just as they were agreeing on a meeting spot, the Superintendent returned.
"Our bunk-house is yonder," he said, pointing. A kind of sickness came over the Kentuckian as he recalled the place. He turned to his pardner.
"Our bunkhouse is over there," he said, pointing. A wave of unease hit the Kentuckian as he remembered the place. He turned to his partner.
"Wish we'd got a pack-mule and brought our tent out from Dawson." Then, apologetically, to the Superintendent: "You see, sah, there are men who take to bunk-houses just as there are women who want to live in hotels; and there are others who want a place to call home, even if it's a tent."
"Wish we had gotten a pack mule and brought our tent out from Dawson." Then, apologetically, to the Superintendent: "You see, sir, there are men who prefer bunkhouses just as there are women who like to stay in hotels; and there are others who want a place to call home, even if it's just a tent."
The Superintendent smiled. "That's the way we feel about it in Alabama." He reflected an instant. "There's that big new tent up there on the hill, next to the Buckeyes' cabin. Good tent; belongs to a couple o' rich Englishmen, third owners in No. 0. Gone to Atlin. Told me to do what I liked with that tent. You might bunk there while they're away."
The Superintendent smiled. "That's how we feel about it in Alabama." He thought for a moment. "There's that big new tent up on the hill, next to the Buckeyes' cabin. It's a nice tent; it belongs to a couple of wealthy Englishmen, the third owners in No. 0. They've gone to Atlin. They told me to do whatever I wanted with that tent. You could stay there while they're gone."
"Now, that's mighty good of you, sah. Next whose cabin did you say?"
"Now, that's really kind of you, sir. Which cabin did you say is next?"
"Oh, I don't know their names. They have a lay on seventeen. Ohio men. They're called Buck One and Buck Two. Anybody'll show you to the Buckeyes';" and he turned away to shout "Gate!" for the head of water was too strong, and he strode off towards the lock.
"Oh, I don’t know their names. They have a layout on seventeen. Ohio guys. They’re called Buck One and Buck Two. Anyone can show you to the Buckeyes';” and he turned away to shout “Gate!” because the current was too strong, and he walked off towards the lock.
As the Boy tramped about looking for work he met a great many on the same quest. It seemed as if the Colonel had secured the sole job on the creek. Still, vacancies might occur any hour.
As the Boy walked around searching for work, he encountered many others on the same mission. It felt like the Colonel had gotten the only job on the creek. Still, openings could come up at any moment.
In the big new tent the Colonel lay asleep on a little camp-bed, (mercifully left there by the rich Englishmen), "gettin' ready for the night-shift." As he stood looking down upon him, a sudden wave of pity came over the Boy. He knew the Colonel didn't "really and truly have to do this kind of thing; he just didn't like givin' in." But behind all that there was a sense in the younger mind that here was a life unlike his own, which dimly he foresaw was to find its legitimate expression in battle and in striving. Here, in the person of the Colonel, no soldier fore-ordained, but a serene and equable soul wrenched out of its proper sphere by a chance hurt to a woman, forsooth! an imagination so stirred that, if it slept at all, it dreamed and moaned in its sleep, as now; a conscience wounded and refusing to heal. Had he not said himself that he had come up here to forget? It was best to let him have the job that was too heavy for him—yes, it was best, after all.
In the big new tent, the Colonel lay asleep on a small camp bed, (thankfully left there by the wealthy Englishmen), "getting ready for the night shift." As he stood looking down at him, a sudden wave of pity washed over the Boy. He knew the Colonel didn’t "really and truly have to do this kind of thing; he just didn’t like giving in." But beneath that, the Boy sensed that this was a life very different from his own, which he dimly envisioned would find its true expression in battle and effort. Here, embodied in the Colonel, was a man not destined for the soldier's life, but a calm and steady soul pulled from its rightful place by a random act against a woman—an imagination so stirred that, if it slept at all, it did so with dreams and moans, just like now; a wounded conscience that wouldn’t heal. Hadn’t he said himself that he had come up here to forget? It was best to let him take on the job that was too much for him—yes, it was best, after all.
And so they lived for a few days, the Boy chafing and wanting to move on, the Colonel very earnest to have him stay.
And so they lived together for a few days, the Boy restless and wanting to move on, while the Colonel was very eager for him to stay.
"Something sure to turn up, and, anyhow, letters—my instruction——" And he encouraged the acquaintance the Boy had struck up with the Buckeyes, hoping against hope that to go over and smoke a pipe, and exchange experiences with such mighty good fellows would lighten the tedium of the long day spent looking for a job.
"Something will definitely come up, and, anyway, letters—my instructions——" And he supported the friendship the Boy had formed with the Buckeyes, hoping against hope that hanging out and smoking a pipe while sharing stories with such great guys would ease the boredom of the long day spent job hunting.
"I call it a very pleasant cabin," the Colonel would say as he lit up and looked about. Anything dismaller it would be hard to find. Not clean and shipshape as the Boy kept the tent. But with double army blankets nailed over the single window it was blessedly dark, if stuffy, and in crying need of cleaning. Still, they were mighty good fellows, and they had a right to be cheerful. Up there, on the rude shelf above the stove, was a row of old tomato-cans brimful of Bonanza gold. There they stood, not even covered. Dim as the light was, you could see the little top nuggets peering out at you over the ragged tin-rims, in a never locked shanty, never molested, never bothered about. Nearly every cabin on the creek had similar chimney ornaments, but not everyone boasted an old coat, kept under the bunk, full of the bigger sort of nuggets.
"I call it a really nice cabin," the Colonel would say as he lit up and looked around. It would be hard to find anything more depressing. It wasn't clean and organized like the Boy kept the tent. But with double army blankets nailed over the single window, it was blissfully dark, if a bit stuffy, and definitely needed a thorough cleaning. Still, they were really good guys, and they had a reason to be cheerful. Up there, on the rough shelf above the stove, was a row of old tomato cans filled to the brim with Bonanza gold. They were just sitting there, not even covered. Even with the dim light, you could see the little top nuggets peeking out at you over the ragged tin rims, in a shanty that was never locked, never disturbed, never worried about. Almost every cabin on the creek had similar chimney decorations, but not everyone could claim an old coat, stored under the bunk, stuffed with bigger nuggets.
The Colonel was always ready with pretended admiration of such bric-à-brac, but the truth was he cared very little about this gold he had come so far to find. His own wages, paid in dust, were kept in a jam-pot the Boy had found "lyin' round."
The Colonel always acted like he admired all that junk, but the truth was he didn't really care much about the gold he had traveled so far to find. His own pay, given in dust, was stored in a jam jar the Boy had found "lying around."
The growing store shone cheerfully through the glass, but its value in the Colonel's eyes seemed to be simply as an argument to prove that they had enough, and "needn't worry." When the Boy said there was no doubt this was the district in all the world the most overdone, the Colonel looked at him with sun-tired, reproachful eyes.
The bustling store gleamed brightly through the glass, but to the Colonel, it appeared to be just a point to show that they had enough and "didn't need to worry." When the Boy mentioned there was no denying this was the most over-the-top area in the world, the Colonel looked at him with weary, disappointed eyes.
"You want to dissolve the pardnership—I see."
"You want to end the partnership—I get it."
"I don't."
"I don't."
But the Colonel, after any such interchange, would go off and smoke by himself, not even caring for Buckeyes'. The work was plainly overtaxing him. He slept badly, was growing moody and quick to take offence. One day when he had been distinctly uncivil he apologized for himself by saying that, standing with feet always in the wet, head always in the scorching sun, he had taken a hell of a cold. Certain it was that, without sullenness, he would give in to long fits of silence; and his wide, honest eyes were heavy again, as if the snow-blindness of the winter had its analogue in a summer torment from the sun. And his sometimes unusual gentleness to his companion was sharply alternated with unusual choler, excited by a mere nothing. Enough if the Boy were not in the tent when the Colonel came and went. Of course, the Boy did the cooking. The Colonel ate almost nothing, but he made a great point of his pardner's service in doing the cooking. He would starve, he said, if he had to cook for himself as well as swing a shovel; and the Boy, acting on pure instinct, pretended that he believed this was so.
But the Colonel, after any such conversation, would go off and smoke by himself, not even caring for Buckeyes. The work was clearly too much for him. He slept poorly, was becoming moody, and was quick to take offense. One day, after being particularly rude, he apologized by saying that, standing with his feet always in the wet and his head always in the blazing sun, he had caught a terrible cold. It was clear that, despite his irritation, he would suddenly fall into long periods of silence, and his wide, honest eyes looked heavy again, as if the snow-blindness of winter had its equivalent in the summer sun's torment. His sometimes unusual kindness towards his companion was sharply interrupted by bursts of anger over trivial things. It was enough if the Boy wasn’t in the tent when the Colonel came and went. Of course, the Boy did the cooking. The Colonel ate almost nothing, but he placed great emphasis on his partner's effort in preparing meals. He claimed he would starve if he had to cook for himself as well as work with a shovel, and the Boy, purely on instinct, pretended to believe that was true.
Then came the evening when the Boy was so late the Colonel got his own breakfast; and when the recreant did get home, it was to announce that a man over at the Buckeyes' had just offered him a job out on Indian River. The Colonel set down his tea-cup and stared. His face took on an odd, rigid look. But almost indifferently he said:
Then came the evening when the Boy was so late that the Colonel made his own breakfast; and when the wayward son finally got home, he announced that a guy over at the Buckeyes' had just offered him a job out on Indian River. The Colonel put down his teacup and stared. His face took on a strange, stiff look. But almost casually, he said:
"So you're goin'?"
"So, you’re going?"
"Of course, you know I must. I started with an outfit and fifteen hundred dollars, now I haven't a cent."
"Of course, you know I have to. I started with an outfit and fifteen hundred dollars, and now I don't have a dime."
The Kentuckian raised his heavy eyes to the jam-jar. "Oh, help yourself."
The Kentuckian lifted his heavy eyes to the jar. "Oh, go ahead and help yourself."
The Boy laughed, and shook his head.
The boy laughed and shook his head.
"I wish you wouldn't go," the other said very low.
"I wish you wouldn't leave," the other person said quietly.
"You see, I've got to. Why, Nig and I owe you for a week's grub already."
"You see, I have to. Nig and I already owe you for a week's worth of food."
Then the Colonel stood up and swore—swore till he was scarlet and shaking with excitement.
Then the Colonel stood up and swore—swore until he was red in the face and shaking with excitement.
"If the life up here has brought us to 'Scowl' Austin's point of view, we are poorly off." And he spoke of the way men lived in his part of Kentucky, where the old fashion of keeping open house survived. And didn't he know it was the same thing in Florida? "Wouldn't you do as much for me?"
"If life up here has led us to 'Scowl' Austin's viewpoint, we're not doing too well." He talked about how people lived in his part of Kentucky, where the tradition of welcoming guests was still alive. And didn't he realize it was the same in Florida? "Wouldn't you do the same for me?"
"Yes, only I can't—and—I'm restless. The summer's half gone. Up here that means the whole year's half gone."
"Yeah, but I can’t—and—I’m feeling restless. Summer's halfway over. Up here, that means the whole year is halfway over."
The Colonel had stumbled back into his seat, and now across the deal table he put out his hand.
The Colonel had stumbled back into his seat, and now across the deal table, he extended his hand.
"Don't go, Boy. I don't know how I'd get on without——" He stopped, and his big hand was raised as if to brush away some cloud between him and his pardner. "If you go, you won't come back."
"Don't go, Boy. I don't know how I'd manage without——" He stopped, and his large hand was lifted as if to push away a cloud between him and his partner. "If you leave, you won't return."
"Oh, yes, I will. You'll see."
"Oh, yes, I will. You'll see."
"I know the kind," the other went on, as if there had been no interruption. "They never come back. I don't know as I ever cared quite as much for my brother—little fella that died, you know." Then, seeing that his companion did not instantly iterate his determination to go, "That's right," he said, getting up suddenly, and leaving his breakfast barely touched. "We've been through such a lot together, let's see it out."
"I know the type," the other continued, as if there hadn't been a pause. "They never return. I don’t think I ever cared as much for my brother—the little guy who passed away, you know." Then, noticing that his friend wasn't immediately repeating his decision to leave, he said, "That's right," getting up abruptly and leaving his breakfast mostly untouched. "We've been through so much together, let's see it through."
Without waiting for an answer, he went off to his favourite seat under the little birch-tree. But the incident had left him nervous. He would come up from his work almost on the run, and if he failed to find his pardner in the tent there was the devil to pay. The Boy would laugh to himself to think what a lot he seemed able to stand from the Colonel; and then he would grow grave, remembering what he had to make up for. Still, his sense of obligation did not extend to giving up this splendid chance down on Indian River. On Wednesday, when the fellow over at the Buckeyes' was for going back, the Boy would go along.
Without waiting for a response, he headed to his favorite spot under the little birch tree. But the incident had left him feeling anxious. He would rush up from his work, and if he didn’t find his partner in the tent, there would be hell to pay. The Boy would chuckle to himself, thinking about how much he seemed to tolerate from the Colonel; then he would become serious, remembering what he had to compensate for. Still, his sense of duty didn’t stop him from seizing this amazing opportunity down on Indian River. On Wednesday, when the guy over at the Buckeyes wanted to head back, the Boy would go with him.
On Sunday morning he ran a crooked, rusty nail into his foot. Clumsily extracted, it left an ugly wound. Walking became a torture, and the pain a banisher of sleep. It was during the next few days that he found out how much the Colonel lay awake. Who could sleep in this blazing sun? Black tents were not invented then, so they lay awake and talked of many things.
On Sunday morning, he accidentally stepped on a crooked, rusty nail. When he pulled it out clumsily, it left a nasty wound. Walking turned into a nightmare, and the pain kept him from sleeping. Over the next few days, he discovered just how much the Colonel was also awake at night. Who could sleep in this scorching sun? There weren't any black tents back then, so they lay awake and talked about all sorts of things.
The man from Indian River went back alone. The Boy would limp after the Colonel down to the sluice, and sit on a dump heap with Nig. Few people not there strictly on business were tolerated on No. 0, but Nig and his master had been on good terms with Seymour from the first. Now they struck up acquaintance with several of the night-gang, especially with the men who worked on either side of the Colonel. An Irish gentleman, who did the shovelling just below, said he had graduated from Dublin University. He certainly had been educated somewhere, and if the discussion were theologic, would take out of his linen-coat pocket a little testament in the Vulgate to verify a bit of Gospel. He could even pelt the man next but one in his native tongue, calling the Silesian "Uebermensch." There existed some doubt whether this were the gentleman's real name, but none at all as to his talking philosophy with greater fervour than he bestowed on the puddling box.
The man from Indian River walked back by himself. The Boy would follow the Colonel down to the sluice, sitting on a pile of dirt with Nig. Few people not there for business were allowed on No. 0, but Nig and his owner had gotten along well with Seymour from the start. They quickly got to know several members of the night crew, especially those working alongside the Colonel. An Irishman who did the shoveling just below claimed he had graduated from Dublin University. He clearly had an education, and when the conversation turned to theology, he would pull a small testament in Latin from his coat pocket to back up a biblical reference. He could even hurl phrases at the guy next to him in his native language, calling the Silesian "Uebermensch." There was some uncertainty whether that was the man's real name, but there was no doubt he discussed philosophy with more passion than he dedicated to the puddling box.
The others were men more accustomed to work with their hands, but, in spite of the conscious superiority of your experienced miner, a very good feeling prevailed in the gang—a general friendliness that presently centred about the Colonel, for even in his present mood he was far from disagreeable, except now and then, to the man he cared the most for.
The others were guys who were more used to manual labor, but despite the apparent superiority of the experienced miner, there was a strong sense of camaraderie in the group—a general friendliness that eventually focused on the Colonel. Even in his current mood, he was far from unpleasant, except occasionally to the person he cared about the most.
Seymour admitted that he had placed the Southerner where he thought he'd feel most at home. "Anyhow, the company is less mixed," he said, "than it was all winter up at twenty-three, where they had a Presbyterian missionary down the shaft, a Salvation Army captain turnin' the windlass, a nigger thief dumpin' the becket, and a dignitary of the Church of England doin' the cookin', with the help of a Chinese chore-boy. They're all there now (except one) washin' out gold for the couple of San Francisco card-sharpers that own the claim."
Seymour admitted that he had put the Southerner in a spot where he thought he’d feel most comfortable. "Anyway, the group is less diverse," he said, "than it was all winter up at twenty-three, where there was a Presbyterian missionary working down the shaft, a Salvation Army captain operating the windlass, a thief dumping the becket, and a Church of England dignitary doing the cooking, with help from a Chinese assistant. They're all there now (except one) washing out gold for the two card sharps from San Francisco who own the claim."
"Vich von is gone?" asked the Silesian, who heard the end of the conversation.
"Vich von is gone?" asked the Silesian, who heard the end of the conversation.
"Oh, the Chinese chore-boy is the one who's bettered himself," said the Superintendent—"makin' more than all the others put together ever made in their lives; runnin' a laundry up at Dawson."
"Oh, the Chinese helper is the one who's improved his life," said the Superintendent—"earning more than all the others combined have ever made in their lives; running a laundry up in Dawson."
The Boy, since this trouble with his foot, had fallen into the way of turning night into day. The Colonel liked to have him down there at the sluice, and when he thought about it, the Boy marvelled at the hours he spent looking on while others worked.
The Boy, ever since the issue with his foot, had gotten into the habit of turning night into day. The Colonel liked to have him down at the sluice, and when he thought about it, the Boy was amazed at the hours he spent just watching while others worked.
At first he said he came down only to make Scowl Austin mad. And it did make him mad at first, but the odd thing was he got over it, and used to stop and say something now and then. This attention on the part of the owner was distinctly perilous to the Boy's good standing with the gang. Not because Austin was the owner; there was the millionaire Swede, Ole Olsen—any man might talk to him. He was on the square, treated his workmen mighty fair, and when the other owners tried to reduce wages, and did, Ole wouldn't join them—went right along paying the highest rate on the creek.
At first, he said he only came down to annoy Scowl Austin. It did irritate him at first, but strangely, he got over it and would occasionally stop to say something. This attention from the owner was definitely risky for the Boy's reputation with the gang. Not because Austin was the owner; there was the millionaire Swede, Ole Olsen—anyone could talk to him. He was straightforward, treated his workers really well, and when the other owners tried to lower wages, which they did, Ole wouldn't go along with it—he continued paying the highest rates on the creek.
Various stories were afloat about Austin. Oh, yes, Scowl Austin was a hard man—the only owner on the creek who wouldn't even pay the little subscription every poor miner contributed to keep the Dawson Catholic Hospital going.
Various stories were going around about Austin. Oh, yes, Scowl Austin was a tough guy—the only owner on the creek who wouldn't even pay the small subscription that every poor miner contributed to keep the Dawson Catholic Hospital running.
The women, too, had grievances against Austin, not only "the usual lot" up at the Gold Belt, who sneered at his close fist, but some of the other sort—those few hard-working wives or "women on their own," or those who washed and cooked for this claim or that. They had stories about Austin that shed a lurid light. And so by degrees the gathered experience, good and ill, of "the greatest of all placer diggin's" flowed by the idler on the bank.
The women also had complaints about Austin, not just "the usual crowd" up at the Gold Belt who mocked his tight grip on money, but also some others—those few hardworking wives, or "women on their own," or those who washed and cooked for this claim or that. They had stories about Austin that painted a shocking picture. And so, little by little, the accumulated experiences, both good and bad, of "the greatest of all placer diggings" passed by the bystander on the bank.
"You seem to have a lot to do," Seymour would now and then say with a laugh.
"You seem to have a lot going on," Seymour would occasionally say with a laugh.
"So I have."
"Yep, I do."
"What do you call it?"
"What's it called?"
"Takin' stock."
"Taking stock."
"Of us?"
"About us?"
"Of things in general."
"About things in general."
"What did you mean by that?" demanded the Colonel suspiciously when the Superintendent had passed up the line.
"What did you mean by that?" the Colonel asked suspiciously after the Superintendent had moved up the line.
The shovelling in was done for the time being. The water was to be regulated, and then the clean-up as soon as the owner came down.
The shoveling was finished for now. The water needed to be adjusted, and then the cleanup would start as soon as the owner arrived.
"Better not let Austin hear you say you're takin' stock. He'll run you out o' the creek."
"Better not let Austin hear you say you're taking stock. He'll kick you out of the creek."
The Boy only smiled, and went on fillipping little stones at Nig.
The boy just smiled and continued flicking little stones at Nig.
"What did you mean?" the Colonel persisted, with a look as suspicious as Scowl Austin's own.
"What do you mean?" the Colonel pressed, giving a look that was just as suspicious as Scowl Austin's.
"Oh, nothin'. I'm only thinkin' out things."
"Oh, nothing. I'm just thinking things through."
"Your future, I suppose?" he said testily.
"Your future, I guess?" he said irritably.
"Mine and other men's. The Klondyke's a great place to get things clear in your head."
"Mine and other guys'. The Klondike's a great place to sort things out in your head."
"Don't find it so." The Colonel put up his hand with that now familiar action as if to clear away a cloud. "It's days since I had anything clear in my head, except the lesson we learned on the trail."
"Don't think that way." The Colonel raised his hand in that now familiar gesture as if trying to brush away a fog. "It’s been days since I’ve had anything clear in my mind, except the lesson we learned on the trail."
The Boy stopped throwing stones, and fixed his eyes on his friend, as the Colonel went on:
The boy stopped throwing stones and focused on his friend as the Colonel continued:
"We had that hammered into us, didn't we?"
"We really had that drilled into us, didn't we?"
"What?"
"What?"
"Oh, that—you know—that—I don't know quite how to put it so it'll sound as orthodox as it might be, bein' true; but it looks pretty clear even to me"—again the big hand brushing at the unmoted sunshine—"that the only reason men got over bein' beasts was because they began to be brothers."
"Oh, that—you know—that—I don't really know how to say this in a way that sounds traditional, even though it’s true; but it seems pretty clear to me"—again the large hand sweeping at the unbothered sunlight—"that the only reason men stopped acting like animals was because they started to become brothers."
"Don't," said the Boy.
"Don't," said the kid.
"Don't what?"
"Don't do what?"
"I've always known I should have to tell you some time. I won't be able to put it off if I stay ... and I hate tellin' you now. See here: I b'lieve I'll get a pack-mule and go over to Indian River."
"I've always known I would have to tell you eventually. I can't keep putting it off if I stay here... and I really hate telling you this now. Look: I think I'm going to get a pack mule and head over to Indian River."
The Colonel looked round angrily. Standing high against the sky, Seymour, with the gateman up at the lock, was moderating the strong head of water. It began to flow sluggishly over the gravel-clogged riffles, and Scowl Austin was coming down the hill.
The Colonel glared around in frustration. Standing tall against the sky, Seymour was at the lock with the gateman, controlling the strong flow of water. It started to trickle slowly over the gravel-blocked riffles, and Scowl Austin was walking down the hill.
"I don't know what you're drivin' at, about somethin' to tell. I know one thing, though, and I learned it up here in the North: men were meant to stick to one another."
"I don't know what you're getting at, about having something to say. I do know one thing, though, and I learned it up here in the North: men were meant to support each other."
"Don't, I say."
"Don't, I mean it."
"Here's Austin," whispered the Colonel.
"Here's Austin," the Colonel whispered.
The Silesian philosopher stood in his "gum-boots" in the puddling-box as on a rostrum; but silent now, as ever, when Scowl Austin was in sight. With the great sluice-fork, the philosopher took up, washed, and threw out the few remaining big stones that they might not clog the narrow boxes below.
The Silesian philosopher stood in his "gum boots" in the puddling box like he was on a stage; but he was silent, as always, whenever Scowl Austin was around. With the big sluice fork, the philosopher picked up, washed, and tossed out the few remaining large stones so they wouldn't block the narrow boxes below.
Seymour had so regulated the stream that, in place of the gush and foam of a few minutes before, there was now only a scant and gently falling veil of water playing over the bright gravel caught in the riffle-lined bottoms of the boxes.
Seymour had managed the stream so well that, instead of the gush and foam from a few minutes ago, there was now only a light and gently falling curtain of water flowing over the shiny gravel caught in the riffle-lined bottoms of the boxes.
As the Boy got up and reached for his stick, Austin stood there saying, to nobody in particular, that he'd just been over to No. 29, where they were trying a new-fangled riffle.
As the boy got up and grabbed his stick, Austin stood there saying, to no one in particular, that he'd just been over to No. 29, where they were trying out a new kind of rifle.
"Don't your riffles do the trick all right?" asked the Boy.
"Don’t your rifles do the job just fine?" asked the Boy.
"If you're in any doubt, come and see," he said.
"If you're unsure, just come and see," he said.
They stood together, leaning over the sluice, looking in at one of the things human industry has failed to disfigure, nearly as beautiful to-day as long ago on Pactolus' banks when Lydian shepherds, with great stones, fastened fleeces in the river that they might catch and gather for King Croesus the golden sands of Tmolus. Improving, not in beauty, but economy, quite in the modern spirit, the Greeks themselves discovered that they lost less gold if they led the stream through fleece-lined water-troughs—and beyond this device of those early placer-miners we have not progressed so far but that, in every long, narrow sluice-box in the world to-day, you may see a Lydian water-trough with a riffle in the bottom for a golden fleece.
They stood together, leaning over the sluice, looking at one of the things human industry hasn't managed to ruin, almost as beautiful today as it was long ago on the banks of Pactolus, when Lydian shepherds used large stones to pin down their fleeces in the river to catch the golden sands for King Croesus. While we haven't improved on beauty, we've definitely improved on efficiency. The Greeks figured out that they could collect more gold by running the water through fleece-lined troughs—and aside from this technique developed by early placer miners, we haven't advanced much. Nowadays, in every long, narrow sluice box around the world, you can still see a Lydian water trough with a riffle at the bottom for the golden fleece.
The rich Klondyker and the poor one stood together looking in at the water, still low, still slipping softly over polished pebbles, catching at the sunlight, winking, dimpling, glorifying flint and jasper, agate and obsidian, dazzling the uncommercial eye to blind forgetfulness of the magic substance underneath.
The wealthy Klondyker and the struggling one stood side by side, gazing at the water, which was still low, gently flowing over smooth pebbles, reflecting the sunlight, sparkling, creating ripples, and showcasing flint and jasper, agate and obsidian, dazzling the untrained eye into a blissful forgetfulness of the magical substance beneath.
Austin gathered up, one by one, a handful of the shining stones, and tossed them out. Then, bending down, "See?"
Austin picked up a handful of the shiny stones, one by one, and threw them out. Then, bending down, he said, "See?"
There, under where the stones had been, neatly caught in the lattice of the riffle, lying thick and packed by the water action, a heavy ridge of black and yellow—magnetic sand and gold.
There, where the stones used to be, neatly caught in the mesh of the riffle, lying thick and packed by the water's movement, was a heavy ridge of black and yellow—magnetic sand and gold.
"Riffles out!" called Seymour, and the men, who had been extracting the rusty nails that held them firm, lifted out from the bottom of each box a wooden lattice, soused it gently in the water, and laid it on the bank.
"Riffles out!" shouted Seymour, and the men, who had been pulling out the rusty nails that kept them secure, lifted a wooden lattice from the bottom of each box, rinsed it lightly in the water, and placed it on the shore.
The Boy had turned away again, but stood an instant noticing how the sun caught at the countless particles of gold still clinging to the wood; for this was one of the old riffles, frayed by the action of much water and the fret of many stones. Soon it would have to be burned, and out of its ashes the careful Austin would gather up with mercury all those million points of light.
The boy had turned away again, but paused for a moment to notice how the sun caught the countless particles of gold still stuck to the wood; this was one of the old riffles, worn down by the flow of water and the grind of many stones. Soon it would need to be burned, and from its ashes, the meticulous Austin would collect all those million points of light using mercury.
Meanwhile, Seymour had called to the gateman for more water, and himself joining the gang, armed now with flat metal scoops, they all began to turn over and throw back against the stream the debris in the bottom of the boxes, giving the water another chance to wash out the lighter stuff and clean the gold from all impurity. Away went the last of the sand, and away went the pebbles, dark or bright, away went much of the heavy magnetic iron. Scowl Austin, at the end of the line, had a corn-whisk with which he swept the floor of the box, always upstream, gathering the contents in a heap, now on this side, now on that, letting the water play and sort and carry away, condensing, hastening the process that for ages had been concentrating gold in the Arctic placers.
Meanwhile, Seymour called out to the gateman for more water, and he joined the group, now armed with flat metal scoops. They all started to flip over and push back the debris at the bottom of the boxes, giving the water another chance to wash away the lighter stuff and clean the gold of any impurities. Away went the last of the sand, and away went the pebbles, whether dark or bright, and much of the heavy magnetic iron was gone too. Scowl Austin, at the end of the line, had a corn whisk that he used to sweep the floor of the box, always upstream, gathering the contents into a heap, now on this side, now on that, allowing the water to play, sort, and carry things away, speeding up the process that had been concentrating gold in the Arctic placers for ages.
"Say, look here!" shouted Austin to the Boy, already limping up the hill.
"Hey, check this out!" shouted Austin to the Boy, who was already limping up the hill.
When he had reached the sluice again he found that all Scowl Austin wanted, apparently, was to show him how, when he held the water back with the whisk, it eddied softly at each side of the broad little broom, leaving exposed the swept-up pile.
When he got back to the sluice, he realized that all Scowl Austin wanted to do was demonstrate how, when he held the water back with the whisk, it swirled gently on either side of the wide little broom, leaving the swept-up pile visible.
"See?"
"Got it?"
"What's all that?"
"What's that all about?"
"What do you think?"
"What do you think?"
"Looks like a heap o' sawdust."
"Looks like a pile of sawdust."
Austin actually laughed.
Austin laughed.
"See if it feels like sawdust. Take it up like this," he ordered.
"Check if it feels like sawdust. Pick it up like this," he said.
His visitor obeyed, lifting a double handful out of the water and holding it over the box, dripping, gleaming, the most beautiful thing that comes out of the earth, save only life, and the assertion may stand, even if the distinction is without difference, if the crystal is born, grows old, and dies as undeniably as the rose.
His visitor complied, scooping a double handful from the water and holding it over the box, dripping and shining, the most beautiful thing drawn from the earth, except for life itself, and this claim holds up, even if the distinction is negligible, since the crystal is born, ages, and dies just as surely as the rose.
The Boy held the double handful of well-washed gold up to the sunshine, feeling to the full the immemorial spell cast by the King of Metals. Nothing that men had ever made out of gold was so entirely beautiful as this.
The Boy held the double handful of well-washed gold up to the sunlight, feeling completely captivated by the timeless allure of the King of Metals. Nothing that people had ever created from gold was as perfectly beautiful as this.
Scowl Austin's grim gratification was openly heightened with the rich man's sense of superiority, but his visitor seemed to have forgotten him.
Scowl Austin's grim satisfaction was clearly boosted by the wealthy man's sense of superiority, but his visitor appeared to have overlooked him.
"Colonel! here a minute. We thought it looked wonderful enough on the Big Chimney table—but Lord! to see it like this, out o' doors, mixed with sunshine and water!"
"Colonel! Come here for a minute. We thought it looked amazing on the Big Chimney table—but wow! To see it like this, outside, mixed with sunshine and water!"
Still he stood there fascinated, leaning heavily against the sluice-box, still with his dripping hands full, when, after a hurried glance, the Colonel returned to his own box. None of the gang ever talked in the presence of the owner.
Still, he stood there captivated, leaning heavily against the sluice box, his dripping hands still full, when, after a quick look, the Colonel returned to his own box. None of the crew ever spoke in front of the owner.
"Guess that looks good to you." Austin slightly stressed the pronoun. He had taken a reasonless liking for the young man, who from the first had smiled into his frowning face, and treated him as he treated others. Or perhaps Austin liked him because, although the Boy did a good deal of "gassin' with the gang," he had never hung about at clean-ups. At all events, he should stay to-night, partly because when the blue devils were down on Scowl Austin nothing cheered him like showing his "luck" off to someone. And it was so seldom safe in these days. People talked. The authorities conceived unjust suspicions of a man's returns. And then, far back in his head, that vague need men feel, when a good thing has lost its early zest, to see its dimmed value shine again in an envious eye. Here was a young fellow, who, before he went lame, had been all up and down the creek for days looking for a job—probably hadn't a penny—livin' off his friend, who himself would starve but for the privilege Austin gave him of washing out Austin's gold. Let the young man stop and see the richest clean-up at the Forks.
"Guess that looks good to you." Austin put a bit of emphasis on the pronoun. He had inexplicably taken a liking to the young man, who had smiled at his frowning face from the start and treated him just like he treated everyone else. Or maybe Austin liked him because, even though the guy did a lot of chatting with the crew, he never stuck around during clean-ups. For whatever reason, he should stay tonight, partly because when the blues hit Scowl Austin, nothing lifted his spirits like showing off his "luck" to someone. And these days, it was so rare to feel safe about it. People were talking. The authorities developed unjust suspicions about a man's earnings. And then, deep down in his mind, he felt that vague need that men have when a good thing has lost its initial excitement, wanting to see its faded value shine again in someone else's envious eyes. Here was a young guy who, before he got lame, had been searching all over the creek for days looking for a job—probably didn’t have a dime—living off his friend, who would starve without the privilege Austin gave him of washing out Austin's gold. Let the young man stay and see the richest clean-up at the Forks.
And so it was with the acrid pleasure he had promised himself that he said to the visitor, bending over the double handful of gold, "Guess it looks good to you."
And so it was with the sharp thrill he had promised himself that he said to the visitor, leaning over the pile of gold, "I bet this looks good to you."
"Yes, it looks good!" But he had lifted his eyes, and seemed to be studying the man more than the metal.
"Yeah, it looks great!" But he had raised his eyes and appeared to be focusing on the man more than the metal.
A couple of newcomers, going by, halted.
A couple of newcomers passing by stopped.
"Christ!" said the younger, "look at that!"
"Wow!" said the younger one, "check that out!"
The Boy remembered them; they had been to Seymour only a couple of hours before asking for work. One was old for that country—nearly sixty—and looked, as one of the gang had said, "as if, instid o' findin' the pot o' gold, he had got the end of the rainbow slam in his face—kind o' blinded."
The Boy remembered them; they had come to Seymour just a couple of hours ago asking for work. One was old for that place—nearly sixty—and looked, as one of the gang had said, "as if, instead of finding the pot of gold, he had gotten the end of the rainbow right in his face—kind of blinded."
At sound of the strange voice Austin had wheeled about with a fierce look, and heavily the strangers plodded by. The owner turned again to the gold. "Yes," he said curtly, "there's something about that that looks good to most men."
At the sound of the strange voice, Austin spun around with a fierce look, and the strangers trudged by heavily. The owner turned back to the gold. "Yeah," he said shortly, "there's something about that that looks appealing to most guys."
"What I was thinkin'," replied the Boy slowly, "was that it was the only clean gold I'd ever seen—but it isn't so clean as it was."
"What I was thinking," replied the Boy slowly, "was that it was the only clean gold I'd ever seen—but it isn't as clean as it was."
"What do you mean?" Austin bent and looked sharply into the full hands.
"What do you mean?" Austin leaned down and looked closely at the full hands.
"I was thinkin' it was good to look at because it hadn't got into dirty pockets yet." Austin stared at him an instant. "Never been passed round—never bought anybody. No one had ever envied it, or refused it to help someone out of a hole. That was why I thought it looked good—because it was clean gold ... a little while ago." And he plunged his hands in the water and washed the clinging particles off his fingers.
"I thought it looked good because it hadn't been in dirty hands yet." Austin stared at him for a moment. "It's never been circulated—never bought anyone's loyalty. No one had ever been jealous of it, or used it to help someone in trouble. That's why I thought it looked good—because it was pure gold... not long ago." And he plunged his hands into the water and washed the lingering particles off his fingers.
Austin had stared, and then turned his back with a blacker look than even "Scowl" had ever worn before.
Austin had stared, then turned his back with an even darker expression than "Scowl" had ever shown before.
"Gosh! guess there's goin' to be trouble," said one of the gang.
"Gosh! I guess there's going to be trouble," said one of the gang.
CHAPTER XXI
"He saw, and first of brotherhood had sight...."
"He saw, and for the first time, he understood brotherhood...."
It was morning, and the night-shift might go to bed; but in the absent Englishmen's tent there was little sleep and less talk that day. The Boy, in an agony, with a foot on fire, heard the Colonel turning, tossing, growling incoherently about "the light."
It was morning, and the night shift could finally go to bed; but in the missing Englishmen's tent, there was barely any sleep and hardly any conversation that day. The Boy, in pain with a burning foot, heard the Colonel turning, tossing, and mumbling incoherently about "the light."
It seemed unreasonable, for a frame had been built round his bed, and on it thick gray army blankets were nailed—a rectangular tent. Had he cursed the heat now? But no: "light," "God! the light, the light!" just as if he were lying as the Boy was, in the strong white glare of the tent. But hour after hour within the stifling fortress the giant tossed and muttered at the swords of sunshine that pierced his semi-dusk through little spark-burnt hole or nail-tear, torturing sensitive eyes.
It seemed unreasonable, because a frame had been built around his bed, and thick gray army blankets were nailed to it—creating a rectangular tent. Had he cursed the heat now? But no: "light," "God! the light, the light!" just like he was lying as the Boy was, in the strong white glare of the tent. But hour after hour in the stifling fortress, the giant tossed and muttered at the beams of sunlight that pierced through little spark-burnt holes or nail tears, torturing his sensitive eyes.
Near three hours before he needed, the Colonel got up and splashed his way through a toilet at the tin basin. The Boy made breakfast without waiting for the usual hour. They had nearly finished when it occurred to the Colonel that neither had spoken since they went to bed. He glanced across at the absorbed face of his friend.
Near three hours before he needed to, the Colonel got up and splashed his way through a wash at the metal basin. The Boy made breakfast without waiting for the usual hour. They had nearly finished when it occurred to the Colonel that neither had spoken since they went to bed. He glanced across at the focused face of his friend.
"You'll come down to the sluice to-night, won't you?"
"You'll come down to the sluice tonight, right?"
"Why shouldn't I?"
"Why not?"
"No reason on earth, only I was afraid you were broodin' over what you said to Austin."
"No reason at all, just that I was worried you were dwelling on what you said to Austin."
"Austin? Oh, I'm not thinkin' about Austin."
"Austin? Oh, I'm not thinking about Austin."
"What, then? What makes you so quiet?"
"What’s up? Why are you so quiet?"
"Well, I'm thinkin' I'd be better satisfied to stay here a little longer if——"
"Well, I think I’d be happier staying here a bit longer if——"
"If what?"
"If what?"
"If there was truth between us two."
"If there was truth between the two of us."
"I thought there was."
"I thought there was."
"No. What's the reason you want me to stay here?"
"No. Why do you want me to stay here?"
"Reason? Why"—he laughed in his old way—"I don't defend my taste, but I kind o' like to have you round."
"Why reason?" he laughed in his usual way. "I don't justify my taste, but I kind of enjoy having you around."
His companion's grave face showed no lightening. "Why do you want me round more than someone else?"
His companion's serious face showed no signs of lightening. "Why do you want me around more than anyone else?"
"Haven't got anyone else."
"Don't have anyone else."
"Oh, yes, you have! Every man on Bonanza's a friend o' yours, or would be."
"Oh, yes, you have! Every guy on Bonanza is a friend of yours, or would be."
"It isn't just that; we understand each other."
"It’s not just that; we get each other."
"No, we don't."
"Nope, we don't."
"What's wrong?"
"What's up?"
No answer. The Boy looked through the door across Bonanza to the hills.
No answer. The Boy looked through the door across Bonanza to the hills.
"I thought we understood each other if two men ever did. Haven't we travelled the Long Trail together and seen the ice go out?"
"I thought we really got each other, maybe more than most guys do. Haven't we hiked the Long Trail together and watched the ice melt?"
"That's just it, Colonel. We know such a lot more than men do who haven't travelled the Trail, and some of the knowledge isn't oversweet."
"That's exactly it, Colonel. We know a lot more than men who haven't traveled the Trail, and some of that knowledge isn't very pleasant."
A shadow crossed the kind face opposite.
A shadow passed over the kind face across from me.
"You're thinkin' about the times I pegged out—didn't do my share."
"You're thinking about the times I backed out—didn't pull my weight."
"Lord, no!" The tears sprang up in the young eyes. "I'm thinkin' o' the times—I—" He laid his head down on the rude table, and sat so for an instant with hidden face; then he straightened up. "Seems as if it's only lately there's been time to think it out. And before, as long as I could work I could get on with myself.... Seemed as if I stood a chance to ... a little to make up."
"Lord, no!" Tears filled the young man's eyes. "I'm thinking about the times—I—" He rested his head on the rough table and stayed like that for a moment, face hidden; then he sat up straight. "It feels like just recently I've had time to figure it all out. And before, as long as I could work, I could manage my feelings.... It felt like I had a chance to ... to make up for a little."
"Make up?"
"Makeup?"
"But it's always just as it was that day on the Oklahoma, when the captain swore he wouldn't take on another pound. I was awfully happy thinkin' if I made him bring you it might kind o' make up, but it didn't."
"But it's always exactly like it was that day on the Oklahoma when the captain swore he wouldn't take on another pound. I was really happy thinking that if I made him bring you, it might kind of make up for it, but it didn't."
"Made a big difference to me," the Colonel said, still not able to see the drift, but patiently brushing now and then at the dazzling mist and waiting for enlightenment.
"Made a big difference to me," the Colonel said, still unable to grasp the situation, but occasionally wiping at the bright mist and waiting for clarity.
"It's always the same," the other went on. "Whenever I've come up against something I'd hoped was goin' to make up, it's turned out to be a thing I'd have to do anyway, and there was no make up about it. For all that, I shouldn't mind stayin' on awhile since you want me to——"
"It's always the same," the other continued. "Whenever I come across something I hoped would fix things, it turns out to be just something I have to do anyway, and there’s no fixing it. Still, I wouldn’t mind sticking around for a bit since you want me to——"
The Colonel interrupted him, "That's right!"
The Colonel cut him off, "Exactly!"
"Only if I do, you've got to know—what I'd never have guessed myself, but for the Trail. After I've told you, if you can bear to see me round——" He hesitated and suddenly stood up, his eyes still wet, but his head so high an onlooker who did not understand English would have called the governing impulse pride, defiance even. "It seems I'm the kind of man, Colonel—the kind of man who could leave his pardner to die like a dog in the snow."
"Only if I do, you have to understand—what I would have never guessed myself, except for the Trail. After I tell you, if you can handle seeing me around——" He paused and suddenly stood up, his eyes still wet, but his head held high enough that someone who didn’t understand English would have thought it was pride or even defiance. "It looks like I'm the kind of guy, Colonel—the kind of guy who could leave his partner to die like a dog in the snow."
"If any other fella said so, I'd knock him down."
"If anyone else said that, I'd knock them out."
"That night before we got to Snow Camp, when you wouldn't—couldn't go any farther, I meant to go and leave you—take the sled, and take—I guess I meant to take everything and leave you to starve."
"That night before we reached Snow Camp, when you wouldn't—couldn't go any further, I planned to just leave you—take the sled, and take—I guess I meant to take everything and leave you to starve."
They looked into each other's faces, and years seemed to go by. The Colonel was the first to drop his eyes; but the other, pitilessly, like a judge arraigning a felon, his steady scrutiny never flinching: "Do you want that kind of a man round, Colonel?"
They stared into each other's eyes, and it felt like years passed. The Colonel was the first to look away; but the other, mercilessly, like a judge confronting a criminal, maintained his unwavering gaze: "Do you want that kind of man around, Colonel?"
The Kentuckian turned quickly as if to avoid the stab of the other's eye, and sat hunched together, elbows on knees, head in hands.
The Kentuckian turned quickly to dodge the glare from the other person, sitting hunched over with his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands.
"I knew you didn't." The Boy answered his own question. He limped over to his side of the tent, picked up some clothes, his blanket and few belongings, and made a pack. Not a word, not a sound, but some birds twittering outside in the sun and a locust making that frying sound in the fire-weed. The pack was slung on the Boy's back, and he was throwing the diamond hitch to fasten it when the Colonel at last looked round.
"I knew you didn't." The Boy answered his own question. He limped over to his side of the tent, grabbed some clothes, his blanket, and a few belongings, and made a pack. Not a word, not a sound, just some birds chirping outside in the sun and a locust buzzing in the fireweed. The pack was slung on the Boy's back, and he was tying the diamond hitch to secure it when the Colonel finally looked around.
"Lord, what you doin'?"
"God, what are you doing?"
"Guess I'm goin' on."
"Guess I'm moving on."
"Where?"
"Where at?"
"I'll write you when I know; maybe I'll even send you what I owe you, but I don't feel like boastin' at the moment. Nig!"
"I'll write to you when I know; maybe I'll even send you what I owe you, but I'm not in the mood to brag right now. Nig!"
"You can't walk."
"You can't walk."
"Did you never happen to notice that one-legged fella pluggin' about Dawson?"
"Did you ever happen to notice that one-legged guy moving around Dawson?"
He had gone down on his hands and knees to see if Nig was asleep under the camp-bed. The Colonel got up, went to the door, and let down the flap. When he turned, the traveller and the dog were at his elbow. He squared his big frame at the entrance, looking down at the two, tried to speak, but the Boy broke in: "Don't let's get sentimental, Colonel; just stand aside."
He had dropped to his hands and knees to check if Nig was sleeping under the camp-bed. The Colonel stood up, walked to the door, and let down the flap. When he turned around, the traveler and the dog were right next to him. He squared his broad frame at the entrance, looking down at the two, tried to say something, but the Boy interrupted: "Let’s not get sentimental, Colonel; just step aside."
Never stirring, he found a voice to say, "I'm not askin' you to stay"—the other turned and whistled, for Nig had retired again to the seclusion of the gray blanket screen—"I only want to tell you something before you go."
Never moving, he managed to say, "I'm not asking you to stay"—the other turned and whistled, because Nig had gone back to the privacy of the gray blanket screen—"I just want to tell you something before you leave."
The Boy frowned a little, but rested his pack against the table in that way in which the Klondyker learns to make a chair-back of his burden.
The Boy frowned a bit but leaned his pack against the table in the way that someone from the Klondike learns to use their load as a chair back.
"You seem to think you've been tellin' me news," said the Colonel. "When you said that about goin' on, the night before we got to Snow Camp, I knew you simply meant you still intended to come out alive. I had thrown up my hands—at least, I thought I had. The only difference between us—I had given in and you hadn't."
"You seem to think you've been updating me," said the Colonel. "When you mentioned that about moving forward, the night before we reached Snow Camp, I knew you just meant you still planned to survive. I had thrown up my hands—at least, I thought I had. The only difference between us was that I had given up and you hadn’t."
The other shook his head. "There was a lot more in it than that."
The other person shook his head. "There was a lot more to it than that."
"You meant to take the only means there were—to carry off the sled that I couldn't pull any farther——" The Boy looked up quickly. Something stern and truth-compelling in the dark face forced the Colonel to add: "And along with the sled you meant to carry off—the—the things that meant life to us."
"You intended to take the only option we had—to take the sled that I couldn't pull any further——" The Boy glanced up quickly. Something serious and truthful in the dark face made the Colonel add: "And along with the sled, you planned to take the things that meant survival to us."
"Just that——" The Boy knotted his brown fingers in Nig's hair as if to keep tight hold of one friend in the wreck.
"Just that——" The Boy tangled his brown fingers in Nig's hair as if to hold on tightly to one friend in the mess.
"We couldn't divide," the Colonel hurried on. "It was a case of crawlin' on together, and, maybe, come out alive, or part and one die sure."
"We couldn't split up," the Colonel rushed on. "It was a matter of sticking together and maybe making it out alive, or separating and definitely one of us dying."
The Boy nodded, tightening his lips.
The boy nodded, pressing his lips together.
"I knew well enough you'd fight for the off-chance. But"—the Colonel came away from the door and stood in front of his companion—"so would I. I hadn't really given up the struggle."
"I knew you would fight for the slim chance. But"—the Colonel stepped away from the door and faced his companion—"so would I. I hadn't truly given up the fight."
"You were past strugglin', and I would have left you sick——"
"You were done struggling, and I would have left you sick——"
"You wouldn't have left me—if I'd had my gun."
"You wouldn't have left me if I had my gun."
The Boy remembered that he had more than suspected that at the time, but the impression had by-and-by waxed dim. It was too utterly unlike the Colonel—a thing dreamed. He had grown as ashamed of the dream as of the thing he knew was true. The egotism of memory absorbed itself in the part he himself had played—that other, an evil fancy born of an evil time. And here was the Colonel saying it was true. The Boy dropped his eyes. It had all happened in the night. There was something in the naked truth too ghastly for the day. But the Colonel went on in a harsh whisper:
The Boy remembered that he had more than just suspected it at the time, but the feeling had gradually faded. It was so completely unlike the Colonel—it felt like a dream. He had become as ashamed of the dream as he was of the reality he knew. The selfishness of memory focused on the role he had played—while that other part was just a dark thought born from a dark time. And here was the Colonel saying it was true. The Boy looked down. It had all happened at night. There was something in the raw truth that was too horrifying for daylight. But the Colonel continued in a harsh whisper:
"I looked round for my gun; if I'd found it I'd have left you behind."
"I looked around for my gun; if I had found it, I would have left you behind."
And the Boy kept looking down at Nig, and the birds sang, and the locust whirred, and the hot sun filled the tent as high-tide flushes a sea-cave.
And the boy kept looking down at Nig, and the birds sang, and the locust buzzed, and the hot sun filled the tent like high tide flooding a sea cave.
"You've been a little hard on me, Boy, bringin' it up like this—remindin' me—I wouldn't have gone on myself, and makin' me admit——"
"You've been a bit tough on me, Boy, bringing it up like this—reminding me—I wouldn't have brought it up myself, and making me admit——"
"No, no, Colonel."
"No, no, Colonel."
"Makin' me admit that before I would have let you go on I'd have shot you!"
"Makin' me admit that before I would have let you go on, I would have shot you!"
"Colonel!" He loosed his hold of Nig.
"Colonel!" He released his grip on Nig.
"I rather reckon I owe you my life—and something else besides"—the Colonel laid one hand on the thin shoulder where the pack-strap pressed, and closed the other hand tight over his pardner's right—"and I hadn't meant even to thank you neither."
"I think I owe you my life—and more than that"—the Colonel placed one hand on the thin shoulder where the pack strap pressed and held the other hand tightly over his partner's right—"and I didn't even plan to thank you, either."
"Don't, for the Lord's sake, don't!" said the younger, and neither dared look at the other.
"Please, for the love of God, don’t!" said the younger one, and neither dared to look at the other.
A scratching on the canvas, the Northern knock at the door.
A scratching on the canvas, the Northern knock at the door.
"You fellers sound awake?"
"Do you guys sound awake?"
A woman's voice. Under his breath, "Who the devil's that?" inquired the Colonel, brushing his hand over his eyes. Before he got across the tent Maudie had pushed the flap aside and put in her head.
A woman's voice. Quietly, the Colonel asked, "Who the heck is that?" as he rubbed his eyes. Before he could make it across the tent, Maudie had pushed the flap aside and stuck her head in.
"Hello!"
"Hi!"
"Hell-o! How d'e do?"
"Hello! How do you do?"
He shook hands, and the younger man nodded, "Hello."
He shook hands, and the younger man nodded, "Hey."
"When did you come to town?" asked the Colonel mendaciously.
"When did you get to town?" asked the Colonel deceitfully.
"Why, nearly three weeks ago, on the Weare. Heard you had skipped out to Sulphur with MacCann. I had some business out that way, so that's where I been."
"Why, almost three weeks ago, I was in Weare. I heard you took off to Sulphur with MacCann. I had some business out that way, so that's where I've been."
"Have some breakfast, won't you—dinner, I mean?"
"Have some breakfast, will you—dinner, I mean?"
"I put that job through at the Road House. Got to rustle around now and get my tent up. Where's a good place?"
"I got that job at the Road House. Now I need to hustle and set up my tent. Where's a good spot?"
"Well, I—I hardly know. Goin' to stay some time?"
"Well, I—I barely know. Are you going to stay for a while?"
"Depends."
"Depends."
The Boy slipped off his pack.
The boy took off his backpack.
"They've got rooms at the Gold Belt," he said.
"They have rooms at the Gold Belt," he said.
"You mean that Dance Hall up at the Forks?"
"You mean that dance hall at the Forks?"
"Oh, it ain't so far. I remember you can walk."
"Oh, it’s not that far. I remember you can walk."
"I can do one or two other things. Take care you don't hurt yourself worryin' about me."
"I can handle a couple of other things. Just make sure you don't hurt yourself worrying about me."
"Hurt myself?"
"Harmed myself?"
"Yes. Bein' so hospittable. The way you're pressin' me to settle right down here, near's possible—why, it's real touchin'."
"Yes. Being so hospitable. The way you’re urging me to settle down right here, as close as possible—it's really touching."
He laughed, and went to the entrance to tic back the door-flap, which was whipping and snapping in the breeze. Heaven be praised! the night was cooler. Nig had been perplexed when he saw the pack pushed under the table. He followed his master to the door, and stood looking at the flap-tying, ears very pointed, critical eye cocked, asking as plain as could be, "You wake me up and drag me out here into the heat and mosquitoes just to watch you doin' that? Well, I've my opinion of you."
He laughed and walked over to the entrance to fix the door flap, which was flapping in the breeze. Thank goodness! The night was cooler. Nig had been confused when he saw the pack shoved under the table. He followed his master to the door and stood watching him tie the flap, ears perked, a critical look on his face, clearly asking, "You wake me up and drag me out here into the heat and mosquitoes just to watch you do that? Well, I have my thoughts about you."
"Colonel gone down?" inquired the Silesian, passing by.
"Is the Colonel gone?" asked the Silesian, walking by.
"Not yet."
"Not right now."
"Anything I can do?" the gentleman inside was saying with a sound of effort in his voice. The lady was not even at the pains to notice the perfunctory civility.
"Is there anything I can do?" the gentleman inside was saying, his voice strained. The lady didn't even bother to acknowledge the polite gesture.
"Well, Colonel, now you're here, what do you think o' the Klondyke?"
"Well, Colonel, now that you're here, what do you think of the Klondike?"
"Think? Well, there's no doubt they've taken a lot o' gold out o' here."
"Think? Well, there's no doubt they've taken a lot of gold out of here."
"Reg'lar old Has Been, hey?"
"Just an old has-been, huh?"
"Oh, I don't say it hasn't got a future."
"Oh, I’m not saying it doesn’t have a future."
"What! Don't you know the boom's busted?"
"What! Don't you know the bubble has burst?"
"Well, no."
"Actually, no."
"Has. Tax begun it. Too many cheechalkos are finishing it. Klondyke?" She laughed. "The Klondyke's goin' to hell down-grade in a hand-car."
"Has tax started? Too many newcomers are wrapping it up. Klondike?" She laughed. "The Klondike's going downhill in a hand car."
Scowl Austin was up, ready, as usual, to relieve Seymour of half the superintending, but never letting him off duty till he had seen the new shift at work. As the Boy limped by with the German, Austin turned his scowl significantly towards the Colonel's tent.
Scowl Austin was up and ready, as usual, to take over half of the supervising duties, but he never let Seymour off the hook until he had checked on the new shift at work. As the Boy limped past with the German, Austin shot a pointed look toward the Colonel's tent.
"Good-mornin'—good-night, I mean," laughed the lame man, just as if his tongue had not run away with him the last time the two had met. It was not often that anyone spoke so pleasantly to the owner of No. 0. Perhaps the circumstance weighed with him; at all events, he stopped short. When the German had gone on, "Foot's better," Austin asserted.
"Good morning—good night, I mean," the lame man laughed, as if he hadn't said something awkward the last time they met. It wasn’t often that someone talked so nicely to the owner of No. 0. Maybe that affected him; in any case, he paused. Once the German walked away, Austin stated, "Foot's better."
"Perhaps it is a little," though the lame man had no reason to think so.
"Maybe it is a little," though the disabled man had no reason to believe that.
"Lucky you heal quick. Most people don't up here—livin' on the stale stuff we get in this——country. Seymour said anything to you about a job?"
"Lucky for you, you heal fast. Most people don't around here—living on the stale stuff we get in this——country. Did Seymour say anything to you about a job?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Well, since you're on time, you better come on the night shift, instead o' that lazy friend o' yours."
"Well, since you’re here on time, you should take the night shift instead of that lazy friend of yours."
"Oh, he ain't lazy—been up hours. An old acquaintance dropped in; he'll be down in a minute."
"Oh, he’s not lazy—he’s been up for hours. An old friend stopped by; he’ll be down in a minute."
"'Tisn't only his bein' late. You better come on the shift."
"'It's not just that he's late. You better come on the shift.'"
"Don't think I could do that. What's the matter?"
"Don't think I can do that. What's wrong?"
"Don't say there's anything very much the matter yet. But he's sick, ain't he?"
"Don't say there's anything really wrong yet. But he's sick, right?"
"Sick? No, except as we all are—sick o' the eternal glare."
"Sick? No, not really—just like all of us are—sick of the endless brightness."
The Colonel was coming slowly down the hill. Of course, a man doesn't look his best if he hasn't slept. The Boy limped a little way back to meet him.
The Colonel was slowly walking down the hill. Of course, a man doesn’t look his best when he hasn’t slept. The Boy limped a short distance back to meet him.
"Anything the matter with you, Colonel?"
"Is something wrong, Colonel?"
"Well, my Bonanza headache ain't improved."
"Well, my Bonanza headache hasn't gotten any better."
"I suppose you wouldn' like me to take over the job for two or three days?"
"I guess you wouldn't want me to take over the job for two or three days?"
"You? Crippled! Look here—" The Colonel flushed suddenly. "Austin been sayin' anything?"
"You? Disabled! Check this out—" The Colonel suddenly got embarrassed. "Has Austin said anything?"
"Oh, I was just thinkin' about the sun."
"Oh, I was just thinking about the sun."
"Well, when I want to go in out of the sun, I'll say so." And, walking more quickly than he had done for long, he left his companion, marched down to the creek, and took his place near the puddling-box.
"Well, when I want to get out of the sun, I’ll say so." And, walking faster than he had in a long time, he left his companion, marched down to the creek, and took his spot near the puddling box.
By the time the Boy got to the little patch of shade, offered by the staging, Austin had turned his back on the gang, and was going to speak to the gateman at the locks. He had evidently left the Colonel very much enraged at some curt comment.
By the time the Boy reached the small patch of shade provided by the staging, Austin had turned away from the group and was heading to talk to the gateman at the locks. He had clearly left the Colonel feeling quite angry over some brief remark.
"He meant it for us all," the Dublin gentleman was saying soothingly. By-and-by, as they worked undisturbed, serenity returned. Oh, the Colonel was all right—even more chipper than usual. What a good-looking fella he was, with that clear skin and splendid colour!
"He meant it for all of us," the Dublin gentleman said soothingly. After a while, as they worked quietly, calmness came back. Oh, the Colonel was fine—even more cheerful than usual. What a handsome guy he was, with that clear skin and great color!
A couple of hours later the Colonel set his long shovel against the nearest of the poles steadying the sluice, and went over to the staging for a drink. He lifted the can of weak tea to his lips and took a long draught, handed the can back to the Boy, and leant against the staging. They talked a minute or two in undertones.
A couple of hours later, the Colonel propped his long shovel against the nearest pole holding up the sluice and went over to the staging for a drink. He raised the can of weak tea to his lips and took a long sip, handed the can back to the Boy, and leaned against the staging. They chatted quietly for a minute or two.
A curt voice behind said: "Looks like you've got a deal to attend to to-day, beside your work."
A sharp voice from behind said, "Looks like you have a deal to take care of today, in addition to your work."
They looked round, and there was Austin. As the Colonel saw who it was had spoken, the clear colour in the tan deepened; he threw back his shoulders, hesitated, and then, without a word, went and took up his shovel.
They looked around, and there was Austin. When the Colonel saw who had spoken, his tan deepened. He straightened his shoulders, hesitated, and then, without saying a word, went and picked up his shovel.
Austin walked on. The Boy kept looking at his friend. What was the matter with the Colonel? It was not only that his eyes were queer—most of the men complained of their eyes, unless they slept in cabins. But whether through sun-blindness or shaken by anger, the Colonel was handling his shovel uncertainly, fumbling at the gravel, content with half a shovelful, and sometimes gauging the distance to the box so badly that some of the pay fell down again in the creek. As Austin came back on the other side of the line, he stopped opposite to where the Colonel worked, and suddenly called: "Seymour!"
Austin kept walking. The Boy kept glancing at his friend. What was up with the Colonel? It wasn't just that his eyes looked strange—most of the guys complained about their eyesight unless they slept in cabins. But whether it was from the sun or anger, the Colonel was handling his shovel awkwardly, struggling with the gravel, satisfied with just half a shovelful, and sometimes missing the box so badly that some of the pay fell back into the creek. As Austin returned to the other side of the line, he stopped across from where the Colonel was working and suddenly shouted, "Seymour!"
Like so many on Bonanza, the Superintendent could not always sleep when the time came. He was walking about "showing things" to a stranger, "a newspaper woman," it was whispered—at all events, a lady who, armed with letters from the highest British officials, had come to "write up the Klondyke."
Like many people on Bonanza, the Superintendent often found it hard to sleep when the time came. He was walking around "showing things" to a stranger, "a newspaper woman," they murmured—at any rate, a woman who, with letters from the top British officials, had come to "report on the Klondyke."
Seymour had left her at his employer's call. The lady, thin, neat, alert, with crisply curling iron-gray hair, and pleasant but unmistakably dignified expression, stood waiting for him a moment on the heap of tailings, then innocently followed her guide.
Seymour had left her at his employer's request. The woman, slender, tidy, attentive, with neatly curling iron-gray hair and a friendly yet clearly dignified expression, stood waiting for him for a moment on the pile of tailings, then innocently followed her guide.
Although Austin lowered his voice, she drew nearer, prepared to take an intelligent interest in the "new riffles up on Skookum."
Although Austin lowered his voice, she came closer, ready to show an intelligent interest in the "new rifles up on Skookum."
When Austin had first called Seymour, the Colonel started, looked up, and watched the little scene with suspicion and growing anger. Seeing Seymour's eyes turn his way, the Kentuckian stopped shovelling, and, on a sudden impulse, called out:
When Austin first called Seymour, the Colonel paused, looked up, and observed the little scene with suspicion and increasing anger. Noticing Seymour's eyes shift in his direction, the Kentuckian halted his shoveling and, on a sudden impulse, called out:
"See here, Austin: if you've any complaints to make, sah, you'd better make them to my face, sah."
"Listen up, Austin: if you have any complaints, you should say them to my face."
The conversation about riffles thus further interrupted, a little silence fell. The Superintendent stood in evident fear of his employer, but he hastened to speak conciliatory words.
The discussion about riffles was interrupted again, and a brief silence followed. The Superintendent stood there clearly anxious about his boss, but he quickly started to say some soothing words.
"No complaint at all—one of the best hands."
"No complaints here—one of the best around."
"May be so when he ain't sick," said Austin contemptuously.
"Maybe that's true when he's not sick," Austin said with disdain.
"Sick!" the Boy called out. "Why, you're dreamin'. He's our strong man—able to knock spots out of anyone on the creek, ain't he?" appealing to the gang.
"Sick!" the Boy shouted. "Come on, you must be joking. He's our tough guy—able to take down anyone on the creek, right?" he asked the group.
"I shall be able to spare him from my part of the creek after to-night."
"I'll be able to let him use my section of the creek after tonight."
"Do I understand you are dismissing me?"
"Are you saying you’re dismissing me?"
"Oh, go to hell!"
"Go to hell!"
The Colonel dropped his shovel and clenched his hands.
The Colonel dropped his shovel and tightened his fists.
"Get the woman out o' the way," said the owner; "there's goin' to be trouble with this fire-eating Southerner."
"Move the woman aside," said the owner; "there's going to be trouble with this fire-eating Southerner."
The woman turned quickly. The Colonel, diving under the sluice-box for a plunge at Austin, came up face to face with her.
The woman turned quickly. The Colonel, diving under the sluice box to get at Austin, resurfaced right in front of her.
"The lady," said the Colonel, catching his breath, shaking with rage, but pulling off his hat—"the lady is quite safe, but I'm not so sure about you." He swerved as if to get by.
"The lady," said the Colonel, catching his breath, shaking with anger, but removing his hat—"the lady is perfectly safe, but I can’t say the same for you." He veered as if to pass by.
"Safe? I should think so!" she said steadily, comprehending all at once, and not unwilling to create a diversion.
"Safe? I think so!" she said confidently, understanding everything at once and willing to change the subject.
"This is no place for a woman, not if she's got twenty letters from the Gold Commissioner."
"This is no place for a woman, especially not if she has twenty letters from the Gold Commissioner."
Misunderstanding Austin's jibe at the official, the lady stood her ground, smiling into the face of the excited Kentuckian.
Misinterpreting Austin's jab at the official, the woman held her ground, smiling at the enthusiastic Kentuckian.
"Several people have asked me if I was not afraid to be alone here, and I've said no. It's quite true. I've travelled so much that I came to know years ago, it's not among men like you a woman has anything to fear."
"Several people have asked me if I was afraid to be alone here, and I’ve said no. That’s completely true. I’ve traveled so much that I realized years ago, it’s not around people like you that a woman has anything to fear."
It was funny and pathetic to see the infuriate Colonel clutching at his grand manner, bowing one instant to the lady, shooting death and damnation the next out of heavy eyes at Austin. But the wiry little woman had the floor, and meant, for peace sake, to keep it a few moments.
It was both amusing and sad to watch the furious Colonel trying to maintain his dignity, bowing to the lady one moment and glaring at Austin with hatred the next. But the petite woman had control of the situation and, for the sake of peace, intended to hold onto it for a little while longer.
"At home, in the streets of London, I have been rudely spoken to; I have been greatly annoyed in Paris; in New York I have been subject to humorous impertinence; but in the great North-West every man has seemed to be my friend. In fact, wherever our English tongue is spoken," she wound up calmly, putting the great Austin in his place, "a woman may go alone."
"Back home, on the streets of London, I've been treated rudely; I’ve faced a lot of annoyance in Paris; in New York, I’ve dealt with cheeky remarks; but in the great North-West, everyone has seemed like a friend. Actually, wherever English is spoken," she concluded calmly, putting the great Austin in his place, "a woman can go out on her own."
Austin seemed absorbed in filling his pipe. The lady tripped on to the next claim with a sedate "Good-night" to the men on No. 0. She thought the momentary trouble past, and never turned to see how the Kentuckian, waiting till she should be out of earshot, came round in front of Austin with a low question.
Austin appeared focused on filling his pipe. The lady moved on to the next claim with a calm "Good night" to the men at No. 0. She believed the brief trouble was over and didn't look back to see how the Kentuckian, waiting until she was out of earshot, approached Austin with a quiet question.
The gang watched the Boy dodge under the sluice and hobble hurriedly over the chaos of stones towards the owner. Before he reached him he called breathless, but trying to laugh:
The gang watched the Boy duck under the sluice and rush awkwardly over the pile of stones toward the owner. Before he got to him, he called out, out of breath but trying to laugh:
"You think the Colonel's played out, but, take my word for it, he ain't a man to fool with."
"You think the Colonel is done for, but trust me, he's not someone to mess with."
The gang knew from Austin's sneering look as he turned to strike a match on a boulder—they knew as well as if they'd been within a yard of him that Scowl had said something "pretty mean." They saw the Colonel make a plunge, and they saw him reel and fall among the stones.
The gang recognized from Austin's mocking glance as he struck a match on a rock—they understood just as if they were right next to him that Scowl had said something really harsh. They watched as the Colonel lunged, and they saw him stumble and collapse among the rocks.
The owner stood there smoking while the night gang knocked off work under his nose and helped the Boy to get the Colonel on his feet. It was no use. Either he had struck his head or he was dazed—unable, at all events, to stand. They lifted him up and started for the big tent.
The owner stood there smoking while the night crew wrapped up work right in front of him and helped the Boy get the Colonel on his feet. It was pointless. Either he had hit his head or he was disoriented—unable, in any case, to stand. They lifted him up and made their way to the big tent.
Three Indians accosted the cripple leading the procession. He started, and raised his eyes. "Nicholas! Muckluck!" They shook hands, and all went on together, the Boy saying the Colonel had a little sunstroke.
Three Indians approached the disabled man leading the procession. He jumped and looked up. "Nicholas! Muckluck!" They shook hands, and all continued together, with the Boy mentioning that the Colonel had a minor sunstroke.
The next day Scowl Austin was found lying face down among the cotton-woods above the benches on Skookum, a bullet-wound in his back. He had fainted from loss of blood, when he was picked up by the two Vermonters, the men who had twice gone by No. 0 the night before the quarrel, and who had enraged Austin by stopping an instant during the clean-up to look at his gold. They carried him back to Bonanza.
The next day, Scowl Austin was discovered lying face down among the cottonwoods above the benches on Skookum, a bullet wound in his back. He had fainted from blood loss when he was found by the two Vermonters, the guys who had passed by No. 0 twice the night before the fight and had angered Austin by pausing briefly during the clean-up to check out his gold. They carried him back to Bonanza.
The Superintendent and several of the day gang got the wounded man into bed. He revived sufficiently to say he had not seen the man that shot him, but he guessed he knew him all the same. Then he turned on his side, swore feebly at the lawlessness of the South, and gave up the ghost.
The Superintendent and a few guys from the day crew got the injured man into bed. He woke up enough to say he hadn't seen the person who shot him, but he thought he recognized him anyway. Then he rolled over, weakly cursed the lawlessness of the South, and passed away.
Not a man on the creek but understood who Scowl Austin meant.
Not a single person on the creek didn't know who Scowl Austin was talking about.
"Them hot-headed Kentuckians, y' know, they'd dowse a feller's glim for less 'n that."
"Their hot-headed nature, you know, those Kentuckians would put out a guy's light for less than that."
"Little doubt the Colonel done it all right. Why, his own pardner says to Austin's face, says he, 'The Colonel's a bad man to fool with,' and just then the big chap plunged at Austin like a mad bull."
"There's no doubt the Colonel handled everything correctly. His own partner tells Austin directly, 'The Colonel's not someone you want to mess with,' and just then the big guy lunged at Austin like a bull."
But they were sorry to a man, and said among themselves that they'd see he was defended proper even if he hadn't nothin' but a little dust in a jam-pot.
But they all felt sorry, and said to each other that they would make sure he was properly defended, even if he only had a bit of dust in a jar.
The Grand Forks constable had put a watch on the big tent, despatched a man to inform the Dawson Chief of Police, and set himself to learn the details of the quarrel. Meanwhile the utter absence of life in the guarded tent roused suspicion. It was recalled now that since the Indians had left a little while after the Colonel was carried home, sixteen hours ago, no one had seen either of the Southerners. The constable, taking alarm at this, left the crowd at Scowl Austin's, and went hurriedly across the meadow to the new centre of interest. Just as he reached the tent the flap was turned back, and Maudie put her head out.
The Grand Forks constable had put a watch on the big tent, sent someone to inform the Dawson Chief of Police, and set out to learn the details of the argument. Meanwhile, the complete lack of activity in the guarded tent raised suspicion. It was remembered that since the Indians had left a little while after the Colonel was taken home, sixteen hours ago, no one had seen either of the Southerners. Alarmed by this, the constable left the crowd at Scowl Austin's and hurried across the meadow to the new center of interest. Just as he arrived at the tent, the flap was pulled back, and Maudie poked her head out.
"Hah!" said the constable, with some relief, "they both in there?"
"Hah!" said the officer, feeling somewhat relieved, "Are they both in there?"
"The Colonel is."
"The Colonel is here."
Now, it was the Colonel he had wanted till he heard he was there. As the woman came out he looked in to make certain. Yes, there he was, calmly sleeping, with the gray blanket of the screen thrown up for air. It didn't look much like——
Now, it was the Colonel he had wanted until he heard he was there. As the woman came out, he looked in to confirm. Yes, there he was, peacefully sleeping, with the gray blanket of the screen lifted for air. It didn't look much like——
"Where's the other feller?"
"Where's the other guy?"
"Gone to Dawson."
"Left for Dawson."
"With that lame leg?"
"With that lame leg?"
"Went on horseback."
"Rode a horse."
It had as grand a sound as it would have in the States to say a man had departed in a glass coach drawn by six cream-coloured horses. But he had been "in a hell of a hurry," evidently. Men were exchanging glances.
It sounded just as impressive as it would in the States to say a man had left in a fancy carriage pulled by six cream-colored horses. But it was clear he had been “in a huge rush.” Men were casting looks at each other.
"Funny nobody saw him."
"Funny that no one saw him."
"When'd he light out?"
"When did he leave?"
"About five this morning."
"About 5 this morning."
Oh, that explained it. The people who were up at five were abed now. And the group round the tent whispered that Austin had done the unheard of—had gone off and left the night gang at three o'clock in the morning. They had said so as the day shift turned out.
Oh, that makes sense. The people who were up at five are in bed now. And the group around the tent whispered that Austin had done the unthinkable—he had left the night crew at three o'clock in the morning. They had mentioned it as the day shift wrapped up.
"But how'd the young feller get such a thing as a horse?"
"But how did that young guy manage to get a horse?"
"Hired it off a stranger out from Dawson yesterday," Maudie answered shortly.
"Hired it from a stranger outside Dawson yesterday," Maudie replied curtly.
"Oh, that Frenchman—Count—a—Whirligig?"
"Oh, that Frenchman—Count—a—Whirligig?"
But Maudie was tired of giving information and getting none. The answer came from one in the group.
But Maudie was fed up with sharing information and getting nothing in return. The response came from someone in the group.
"Yes, that French feller came in with a couple o' fusst-class horses. He's camped away over there beyond Muskeeter." He pointed down Bonanza.
"Yeah, that French guy came in with a couple of top-notch horses. He's set up camp over there beyond Muskeeter." He pointed down Bonanza.
"P'raps you won't mind just mentionin'," said Maudie with growing irritation, "why you're makin' yourself so busy about my friends?" (Only strong resentment could have induced the plural.)
"P'raps you won't mind just mentioning," said Maudie with increasing irritation, "why you're keeping yourself so busy with my friends?" (Only strong resentment could have led to the plural.)
When she heard what had happened and what was suspected she uttered a contemptuous "Tschah!" and made for the tent. The constable followed. She wheeled fiercely round.
When she found out what had happened and what was being suspected, she scoffed and headed for the tent. The constable followed her. She spun around angrily.
"The man in there hasn't been out o' this tent since he was carried up from the creek last night. I can swear to it."
"The guy in there hasn't left this tent since he was brought up from the creek last night. I swear."
"Can you swear the other was here all the time?"
"Can you promise that the other was here the whole time?"
No answer.
No response.
"Did he say what he went to Dawson for?"
"Did he say why he went to Dawson?"
"The doctor."
"The doctor."
One or two laughed. "Who's sick enough to send for a Dawson doctor?"
One or two laughed. "Who’s crazy enough to call a Dawson doctor?"
"So you think he's gone for a——"
"So you think he's gone for a——"
"I know he is."
"I know he is."
"And do you know what it costs to have a doctor come all the way out here?"
"And do you know what it costs to have a doctor come all the way out here?"
"Yes, beasts! won't budge till you've handed over five hundred dollars. Skunks!"
"Yeah, animals! They won't move until you've given them five hundred dollars. Skunks!"
"Did your friend mention how he meant to raise the dust?"
"Did your friend say how he planned to raise the dust?"
"He's got it," she said curtly.
"He's got it," she said tersely.
"Why, he was livin' off his pardner. Hadn't a red cent."
"Well, he was living off his partner. Didn’t have a penny to his name."
"She's shieldin' him," the men about the door agreed.
"She's protecting him," the men by the door agreed.
"Lord! he done it well—got away with five hundred and a horse!"
"Wow! He really pulled it off—got away with five hundred bucks and a horse!"
"He had words with Austin, himself, the night o' the clean-up. Sassed Scowl Austin! Right quiet, but, oh my! Told him to his face his gold was dirty, and washed it off his hands with a look——Gawd! you could see Austin was mad clear through, from his shirt-buttons to his spine. You bet Scowl said something back that got the young feller's monkey up."
"He had a talk with Austin himself the night of the clean-up. Scolded Scowl Austin! It was pretty quiet, but wow! He told him right to his face that his gold was dirty and washed it off his hands with just a look—God! You could see Austin was furious all the way from his shirt buttons to his spine. You can bet Scowl said something back that really got the young guy fired up."
They all agreed that the only wonder was that Austin had lived as long—"On the other side o' the line—Gee!"
They all agreed that the only surprise was that Austin had lived for so long—"On the other side of the line—Wow!"
That evening the Boy, riding hard, came into camp with a doctor, followed discreetly in the rear by an N. W. M. P., really mounted this time. It had occurred to the Boy that people looked at him hard, and when he saw the groups gathered about the tent his heart contracted sharply. Had the Colonel died? He flung himself off the horse, winced as his foot cried out, told Joey Bludsoe to look after both beasts a minute, and led the Dawson doctor towards the tent.
That evening, the Boy rode in quickly to camp with a doctor, closely followed by an N.W.M.P. who was actually on horseback this time. The Boy noticed that people were staring at him, and when he saw the groups gathered around the tent, his heart sank. Had the Colonel died? He jumped off the horse, grimaced as his foot protested, told Joey Bludsoe to take care of both horses for a moment, and led the Dawson doctor toward the tent.
The constable followed.
The officer followed.
Maudie, at the door, looked at her old enemy queerly, and just as, without greeting, he pushed by, "S'pose you've heard Scowl Austin's dead?" she said in a low voice.
Maudie, at the door, looked at her old enemy oddly, and just as, without saying hello, he pushed past, "I guess you've heard Scowl Austin's dead?" she said in a quiet voice.
"No! Dead, eh? Well, there's one rattlesnake less in the woods."
"No! Dead, huh? Well, there's one less rattlesnake in the woods."
The constable stopped him with a touch on the shoulder: "We have a warrant for you."
The cop touched him on the shoulder to stop him. "We have a warrant for you."
The Colonel lifted his head and stared about, in a dazed way, as the Boy stopped short and stammered, "Warr—what for?"
The Colonel raised his head and looked around, dazed, as the Boy halted abruptly and stuttered, "Warr—what for?"
"For the murder of Scoville——"
"For the murder of Scoville—"
"Look here," he whispered: "I—I don't know what you mean, but I'll go along with you, of course, only don't talk before this man. He's sick——" He beckoned the doctor. "This is the man I brought you to see." Then he turned his back on the wide, horrified eyes of his friend, saying, "Back in a minute, Kentucky." Outside: "Give me a second, boys, will you?" he said to the N. W. M. P.'s, "just till I hear what that doctor fella says about my pardner."
"Listen," he whispered, "I—I don’t really understand what you mean, but I’ll go along with you, of course, just don’t speak in front of this guy. He’s not well—" He signaled to the doctor. "This is the man I brought you to see." Then he turned away from the wide, horrified eyes of his friend, saying, "I’ll be right back, Kentucky." Outside: "Give me a second, guys, will you?" he said to the N. W. M. P.'s, "just until I hear what that doctor says about my partner."
He stood there with the Buckeyes, the police, and the various day gangs that were too excited to go to bed. And he asked them where Austin was found, and other details of the murder, wearily conscious that the friendliest there felt sure that the man who questioned could best fill in the gaps in the story. When the doctor came out, Maudie at his heels firing off quick questions, the Boy hobbled forward.
He stood there with the Buckeyes, the police, and the various day gangs that were too hyped to go to bed. He asked them where Austin was found and other details of the murder, fully aware that the friendliest ones there were sure that the person asking could best fill in the gaps in the story. When the doctor came out, Maudie following him and firing off quick questions, the Boy hobbled forward.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Temperature a hundred and four," said the Dawson doctor.
"Temperature one hundred four," said the Dawson doctor.
"Oh, is—is that much or little?"
"Oh, is that a lot or a little?"
"Well, it's more than most of us go in for."
"Well, it's more than what most of us get into."
"Can you tell what's the matter with him?"
"Can you tell what's wrong with him?"
"Oh, typhoid, of course."
"Oh, typhoid, obviously."
The Boy pulled his hat over his eyes.
The boy pulled his hat down over his eyes.
"Guess you won't mind my stayin' now?" said Maudie at his elbow, speaking low.
"Guess you don't mind me staying now?" Maudie said quietly at his elbow.
He looked up. "You goin' to take care of him? Good care?" he asked harshly.
He looked up. "Are you going to look after him? Take good care of him?" he asked sharply.
But Maudie seemed not to mind. The tears went down her cheeks, as, with never a word, she nodded, and turned towards the tent.
But Maudie didn’t seem to care. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she silently nodded and turned towards the tent.
"Say," he hobbled after her, "that doctor's all right—only wanted fifty." He laid four hundred-dollar bills in her hand. She seemed about to speak, when he interrupted hoarsely, "And look here: pull the Colonel through, Maudie—pull him through!"
"Hey," he limped after her, "that doctor is fine—just wanted fifty." He placed four hundred-dollar bills in her hand. She looked like she was about to say something, but he cut her off hoarsely, "And listen: get the Colonel through, Maudie—get him through!"
"I'll do my darnedest."
"I'll do my best."
He held out his hand. He had never given it to her before, and he forgot that few people would care now to take it. But she gave him hers with no grudging. Then, on a sudden, impulse, "You ain't takin' him to Dawson to-night?" she said to the constable.
He reached out his hand. He had never offered it to her before, and he forgot that not many people would want to take it now. But she gave him hers without hesitation. Then, out of the blue, she said to the officer, "You're not taking him to Dawson tonight, are you?"
He nodded.
He agreed.
"Why, he's done the trip twice already."
"Why, he's made the trip twice already."
"I can do it again well enough."
"I can do it again just fine."
"Then you got to wait a minute." She spoke to the constable as if she had been Captain Constantine himself. "Better just go in and see the Colonel," she said to the Boy. "He's been askin' for you."
"Then you have to wait a minute." She talked to the officer like she was Captain Constantine himself. "You should just go in and see the Colonel," she told the Boy. "He's been asking for you."
"N-no, Maudie; I can go to Dawson all right, but I don't feel up to goin' in there again."
"N-no, Maudie; I can go to Dawson just fine, but I’m not up for going in there again."
"You'll be sorry if you don't." And then he knew what a temperature at a hundred and four foreboded.
"You'll regret it if you don't." And then he realized what a temperature of a hundred and four meant.
He went back into the tent, dreading to face the Colonel more than he had ever dreaded anything in his life.
He went back into the tent, more anxious than ever to face the Colonel, something he had never dreaded in his life.
But the sick man lay, looking out drowsily, peacefully, through half-shut eyes, not greatly concerned, one would say, about anything. The Boy went over and stood under the gray blanket canopy, looking down with a choking sensation that delayed his question: "How you feelin' now, Kentucky?"
But the sick man lay there, gazing out lazily and peacefully through half-closed eyes, seemingly not very worried about anything. The Boy walked over and stood under the gray blanket canopy, looking down with a lump in his throat that held back his question: "How are you feeling now, Kentucky?"
"All right."
"Okay."
"Why, that's good news. Then you—you won't mind my goin' off to—to do a little prospectin'?"
"That's great news! So, you won’t mind if I go off to do a bit of prospecting?"
The sick man frowned: "You stay right where you are. There's plenty in that jampot."
The sick man frowned: "You stay right there. There’s plenty in that jampot."
"Yes, yes! jampot's fillin' up fine."
"Yes, yes! The jam jar is filling up nicely."
"Besides," the low voice wavered on, "didn't we agree we'd learned the lesson o' the North?"
"Besides," the low voice continued, "didn't we agree that we learned the lesson of the North?"
"The lesson o' the North?" repeated the other with filling eyes.
"The lesson of the North?" repeated the other with tear-filled eyes.
"Yes, sah. A man alone's a man lost. We got to stick together, Boy." The eyelids fell heavily.
"Yeah, man. A guy by himself is a guy who's lost. We need to stick together, dude." The eyelids drooped heavily.
"Yes, yes, Colonel." He pressed the big hand. His mouth made the motion, not the sound, "Good-bye, pardner."
"Yeah, yeah, Colonel." He shook the big hand. His mouth formed the motion, but no sound came out, "Goodbye, partner."
CHAPTER XXII
"Despair lies down and grovels, grapples not
With evil, casts the burden of its lot.
This Age climbs earth.
—To challenge heaven.
—Not less The lower deeps.
It laughs at Happiness."
—George Meredith
"Despair lays down and wallows, does not fight
With evil, throws off the weight of its fate.
This Age strives for more.
—To defy heaven.
—No less than the depths below.
It mocks Happiness."
—George Meredith
Everybody on Bonanza knew that the Colonel had left off struggling to get out of his bed to go to work, had left off calling for his pardner. Quite in his right senses again, he could take in Maudie's explanation that the Boy was gone to Dawson, probably to get something for the Colonel to eat. For the Doctor was a crank and wouldn't let the sick man have his beans and bacon, forbade him even such a delicacy as fresh pork, though the Buckeyes nobly offered to slaughter one of their newly-acquired pigs, the first that ever rooted in Bonanza refuse, and more a terror to the passing Indian than any bear or wolf.
Everybody in Bonanza knew that the Colonel had stopped trying to get out of bed to go to work and had stopped calling for his partner. Fully aware again, he understood Maudie's explanation that the Boy had gone to Dawson, probably to get something for the Colonel to eat. The Doctor was a bit eccentric and wouldn't let the sick man have his beans and bacon, even forbidding him the treat of fresh pork, even though the Buckeyes generously offered to butcher one of their newly-acquired pigs, the first one ever to root around in Bonanza refuse, and more frightening to the passing Indians than any bear or wolf.
"But the Boy's a long time," the Colonel would say wistfully.
"But the Boy's taking a long time," the Colonel would say with a hint of nostalgia.
Before this quieter phase set in, Maudie had sent into Dawson for Potts, O'Flynn and Mac, that they might distract the Colonel's mind from the pardner she knew could not return. But O'Flynn, having married the girl at the Moosehorn Café, had excuse of ancient validity for not coming; Potts was busy breaking the faro bank, and Mac was waiting till an overdue Lower River steamer should arrive.
Before this quieter phase began, Maudie had called Dawson to get Potts, O'Flynn, and Mac to help distract the Colonel from thinking about the partner she knew wouldn’t be coming back. But O'Flynn, having married the girl from the Moosehorn Café, had a legitimate reason for not coming; Potts was busy winning big at faro, and Mac was waiting for a late Lower River steamer to show up.
Nicholas of Pymeut had gone back as pilot of the Weare, but Princess Muckluck was still about, now with Skookum Bill, son of the local chief, now alone, trudging up and down Bonanza like one looking for something lost. The Colonel heard her voice outside the tent and had her in.
Nicholas of Pymeut had returned as the pilot of the Weare, but Princess Muckluck was still around, sometimes with Skookum Bill, the chief's son, and other times on her own, wandering up and down Bonanza like someone searching for something they lost. The Colonel heard her voice outside the tent and invited her in.
"You goin' to marry Skookum Bill, as they say?"
"You going to marry Skookum Bill, as they say?"
Muckluck only laughed, but the Indian hung about waiting the Princess's pleasure.
Muckluck just laughed, but the Indian stayed around, waiting for the Princess's approval.
"When your pardner come back?" she would indiscreetly ask the Colonel. "Why he goes to Dawson?" And every few hours she would return: "Why he stay so long?"
"When is your partner coming back?" she would bluntly ask the Colonel. "Why is he going to Dawson?" And every few hours, she would come back: "Why is he taking so long?"
At last Maudie took her outside and told her.
At last, Maudie took her outside and told her.
Muckluck gaped, sat down a minute, and rocked her body back and forth with hidden face, got up and called sharply: "Skookum!"
Muckluck stared in shock, sat down for a moment, and rocked her body back and forth with her face hidden. Then she got up and called out sharply, "Skookum!"
They took the trail for town. Potts said, when he passed them, they were going as if the devil were at their heels—wouldn't even stop to say how the Colonel was. So Potts had come to see for himself—and to bring the Colonel some letters just arrived.
They headed down the path to town. Potts mentioned that when he walked by them, they were moving like the devil was chasing them—didn't even pause to ask how the Colonel was doing. So Potts decided to check in on his own and to bring the Colonel some letters that had just arrived.
Mac was close behind ... but the Boy? No-no. They wouldn't let anybody see him; and Potts shook his head.
Mac was right behind ... but the Boy? No way. They didn't want anyone to see him; and Potts shook his head.
"Well, you can come in," said Maudie, "if you keep your head shut about the Boy."
"Well, you can come in," said Maudie, "if you keep quiet about the Boy."
The Colonel was lying flat, with that unfaltering ceiling-gaze of the sick. Now his vision dropped to the level of faces at the door. "Hello!" But as they advanced he looked behind them anxiously. Only Mac—no, Kaviak at his heels! and the sick man's disappointment lightened to a smile. He would have held out a hand, but Maudie stopped him. She took the little fellow's fingers and laid them on the Colonel's.
The Colonel was lying flat, staring at the ceiling like someone who was unwell. Now his gaze dropped to the level of the faces at the door. "Hey there!" But as they got closer, he nervously looked behind them. Just Mac—no, Kaviak was right behind him! The sick man's disappointment turned into a smile. He would have reached out his hand, but Maudie stopped him. She took the little guy's fingers and laid them on the Colonel's.
"Now sit down and be quiet," she said nervously.
"Now sit down and be quiet," she said anxiously.
Potts and Mac obeyed, but Kaviak had fastened his fine little hand on the weak one, and anchored so, stared about taking his bearings.
Potts and Mac complied, but Kaviak had grabbed onto the weak one with his small, strong hand, and while anchored like that, he looked around to get his bearings.
"How did you get to the Klondyke, Kaviak?" said the Colonel in a thin, breathy voice.
"How did you get to the Klondike, Kaviak?" the Colonel asked in a weak, breathy voice.
"Came up with Sister Winifred," Farva answered for him. "She was sent for to help with the epidemic. Dyin' like flies in Dawson—h'm—ahem!" (Apologetic glance at Maudie.) "Sister Winifred promised to keep Kaviak with her. Woman of her word."
"Came up with Sister Winifred," Farva answered for him. "She was called in to help with the epidemic. People are dropping like flies in Dawson—h'm—ahem!" (Apologetic glance at Maudie.) "Sister Winifred promised to keep Kaviak with her. She's a woman of her word."
"Well, what you think o' Dawson?" the low voice asked.
"Well, what do you think of Dawson?" the low voice asked.
Kaviak understood the look at least, and smiled back, grew suddenly grave, intent, looked sharply round, loosed his hold of the Colonel, bent down, and retired behind the bed. That was where Nig was. Their foregathering added nothing to the tranquility of the occasion, and both were driven forth by Maudie.
Kaviak recognized the expression and smiled back, then suddenly became serious, focused, glanced around sharply, released his grip on the Colonel, bent down, and moved behind the bed. That's where Nig was. Their meeting didn’t contribute to the calm of the situation, and Maudie forced both of them to leave.
Potts read the Colonel his letters, and helped him to sign a couple of cheques. The "Louisville instructions" had come through at last.
Potts read the Colonel his letters and helped him sign a couple of checks. The "Louisville instructions" had finally arrived.
After that the Colonel slept, and when he woke it was only to wander away into that world where Maudie was lost utterly, and where the Colonel was at home. There was chastening in such hours for Maudie of Minóok. "Now he's found the Other One," she would say to herself—"the One he was looking for."
After that, the Colonel slept, and when he woke up, it was just to drift into that world where Maudie was completely lost, and where the Colonel felt at home. There was a sense of humility in those hours for Maudie of Minóok. "Now he’s found the Other One," she would tell herself—"the One he was searching for."
That same evening, as they sat in the tent in an interval of relief from the Colonel's muttering monotone, they heard Nig making some sort of unusual manifestation outside; heard the grunting of those pioneer pigs; heard sounds of a whispered "Sh! Kaviak. Shut up, Nig!" Then a low, tuneless crooning:
That same evening, while they were sitting in the tent during a break from the Colonel's constant mumbling, they heard Nig doing something unusual outside; they heard the snorting of those pioneer pigs; heard someone softly saying, "Sh! Kaviak. Be quiet, Nig!" Then there was a low, off-key humming:
"Wen yo' see a pig a-goin' along
Widder straw in de sider 'is mouf,
It'll be er tuhble wintuh,
En yo' bettah move down Souf."
"Wanna see a pig walking along
With straw on the side of its mouth,
It'll be a terrible winter,
And you better move down South."
"Why, the Boy's back!" said the Colonel suddenly in a clear, collected voice.
"Hey, the Boy's back!" the Colonel said suddenly in a clear, calm voice.
Maudie had jumped up, but the Boy put his head in the tent, smiling, and calling out:
Maudie had jumped up, but the Boy leaned into the tent, smiling and calling out:
"They told me he was getting on all right, but I just thought maybe he was asleep." He came in and bent over his pardner. "Hello, everybody! Why, you got it so fine and dark in here, I can hardly see how well you're lookin', Colonel!" And he dropped into the nurse's place by the bedside.
"They told me he was doing okay, but I just figured he might be asleep." He walked in and leaned over his buddy. "Hey, everyone! Wow, you’ve got it so nice and dark in here, I can barely see how good you’re looking, Colonel!" Then he sat down in the nurse's spot by the bedside.
"Maudie's lined the tent with black drill," said the Colonel. "You brought home anything to eat?"
"Maudie's lined the tent with black canvas," said the Colonel. "Did you bring back anything to eat?"
"Well, no——" (Maudie telegraphed); "found it all I could do to bring myself back."
"Well, no——" (Maudie signaled); "I could barely manage to bring myself back."
"Oh, well, that's the main thing," said the Colonel, battling with disappointment. Pricked by some quickened memory of the Boy's last home-coming: "I've had pretty queer dreams about you: been givin' Maudie the meanest kind of a time."
"Oh, well, that's the main thing," said the Colonel, struggling with disappointment. Prompted by a sudden memory of the Boy's last visit home: "I've had some really strange dreams about you; I've been giving Maudie a hard time."
"Don't go gassin', Colonel," admonished the nurse.
"Don't go talking nonsense, Colonel," the nurse warned.
"It's pretty tough, I can tell you," he said irritably, "to be as weak as a day-old baby, and to have to let other people——"
"It's really hard, I can tell you," he said irritably, "to be as weak as a newborn and have to let other people——"
"Mustn't talk!" ordered Mac. The Colonel raised his head with sudden anger. It did not mend matters that Maudie was there to hold him down before a lot of men.
"Don't talk!" Mac commanded. The Colonel lifted his head in sudden anger. It didn't help that Maudie was there to hold him back in front of a bunch of men.
"You go to Halifax," said the Boy to Mac, blustering a trifle. "The Colonel may stand a little orderin' about from Maudie—don't blame him m'self. But Kentucky ain't going to be bossed by any of us."
"You go to Halifax," said the Boy to Mac, a bit boastfully. "The Colonel might take some orders from Maudie—can't blame him for that. But Kentucky isn't going to be controlled by any of us."
The Colonel lay quite still again, and when he spoke it was quietly enough.
The Colonel lay completely still again, and when he spoke, it was quietly enough.
"Reckon I'm in the kind of a fix when a man's got to take orders."
"Looks like I'm in a tough spot when a guy has to follow orders."
"Foolishness! Don't let him jolly you, boys. The Colonel's always sayin' he ain't a soldier, but I reckon you better look out how you rile Kentucky!"
"That's ridiculous! Don't let him mess with you, guys. The Colonel keeps saying he's not a soldier, but I think you'd better watch out how you provoke Kentucky!"
The sick man ignored the trifling. "The worst of it is bein' so useless."
The sick man dismissed the petty things. "The hardest part is feeling so useless."
"Useless! You just wait till you see what a lot o' use we mean to make of you. No crawlin' out of it like that."
"Useless! Just wait until you see how much we plan to use you. You can't just back out like that."
"It's quite true," said Mac harshly; "we all kind of look to you still."
"It's totally true," Mac said sharply; "we all kind of depend on you still."
"Course we do!" The Boy turned to the others. "The O'Flynns comin' all the way out from Dawson to-morrow to get Kentucky's opinion on a big scheme o' theirs. Did you ever hear what that long-headed Lincoln said when the Civil War broke out? 'I would like to have God on my side, but I must have Kentucky.'"
"Of course we do!" The Boy turned to the others. "The O'Flynns are coming all the way from Dawson tomorrow to get Kentucky's take on a big plan of theirs. Did you ever hear what that smart Lincoln said when the Civil War started? 'I would like to have God on my side, but I must have Kentucky.'"
"I've been so out o' my head, I thought you were arrested."
"I've been so out of it, I thought you were arrested."
"No 'out of your head' about it—was arrested. They thought I'd cleared Scowl Austin off the earth."
"No denying it—I was arrested. They believed I had taken Scowl Austin out of the picture."
"Do they know who did?" Potts and Maudie asked in a breath.
"Do they know who did it?" Potts and Maudie asked in unison.
"That Klondyke Indian that's sweet on Princess Muckluck."
"That Klondike guy who has a crush on Princess Muckluck."
"What had Austin done to him?"
"What had Austin done to him?"
"Nothin'. Reckon Skookum Bill was about the only man on Bonanza who had no objection to the owner of o. Said so in Court."
"Nothin'. I guess Skookum Bill was pretty much the only guy on Bonanza who didn't mind the owner of o. He said so in court."
"What did he kill him for?"
"What did he kill him for?"
"Well," said the Boy, "it's just one o' those topsy-turvy things that happen up here. You saw that Indian that came in with Nicholas? Some years ago he killed a drunken white man who was after him with a knife. There was no means of tryin' the Indian where the thing happened, so he was taken outside.
"Well," said the Boy, "it’s just one of those crazy things that happen up here. You saw that Indian who came in with Nicholas? A few years back, he killed a drunk white guy who was trying to attack him with a knife. There was no way to try the Indian where it happened, so he was taken out."
"The Court found he'd done the killin' in self-defence, and sent him back. Well, sir, that native had the time of his life bein' tried for murder. He'd travelled on a railroad, seen a white man's city, lived like a lord, and came home to be the most famous man of his tribe. Got a taste for travel, too. Comes to the Klondyke, and his fame fires Skookum Bill. All you got to do is to kill one o' these white men, and they take you and show you all the wonders o' the earth. So he puts a bullet into Austin."
"The court found that he had killed in self-defense and sent him back. Well, that guy had the time of his life being tried for murder. He'd traveled on a train, seen a white man's city, lived like a king, and came home to be the most famous man in his tribe. He also caught the travel bug. He made his way to the Klondike, and his fame inspired Skookum Bill. All you have to do is kill one of these white men, and they take you and show you all the wonders of the world. So he puts a bullet into Austin."
"Why didn't he own up, then, and get his reward?"
"Why didn't he just admit it and get his reward?"
"Muckluck knew better—made him hold his tongue about it."
"Muckluck knew better—made him keep quiet about it."
"And then made him own up when she saw——"
"And then made him admit it when she saw——"
The boy nodded.
The kid nodded.
"What's goin' to happen?"
"What's going to happen?"
"Oh, he'll swing to-morrow instead o' me. By the way, Colonel, a fella hunted me up this mornin' who'd been to Minóok. Looked good to him. I've sold out Idaho Bar."
"Oh, he'll take my place tomorrow instead. By the way, Colonel, someone tracked me down this morning who'd been to Minóok. It looked good to him. I've sold Idaho Bar."
"'Nough to buy back your Orange Grove?"
"'Enough to buy back your Orange Grove?'"
He shook his head. "'Nough to pay my debts and start over again."
He shook his head. “Enough to pay my debts and start fresh.”
When the Dawson doctor left that night Maudie, as usual, followed him out. They waited a long time for her to come back.
When the Dawson doctor left that night, Maudie, as usual, followed him out. They waited a long time for her to return.
"Perhaps she's gone to her own tent;" and the Boy went to see. He found her where the Colonel used to go to smoke, sitting, staring out to nowhere.
"Maybe she went to her own tent," the Boy said and went to check. He found her where the Colonel used to go to smoke, sitting and staring into space.
As the boy looked closer he saw she had been crying, for even in the midst of honest service Maudie, like many a fine lady before her, could not forego the use of cosmetic. Her cheeks were streaked and stained.
As the boy looked closer, he saw that she had been crying, because even while genuinely helping others, Maudie, like many elegant ladies before her, couldn't resist using makeup. Her cheeks were marked and discolored.
"Five dollars a box here, too," she said mechanically, as she wiped some of the rouge off with a handkerchief. Her hand shook.
"Five dollars a box here too," she said mechanically, wiping some of the blush off with a tissue. Her hand trembled.
"What's the matter?"
"What's wrong?"
"It's all up," she answered.
"It's all good," she answered.
"Not with him?" He motioned towards the tent.
"Not with him?" He gestured toward the tent.
She nodded.
She agreed.
"Doctor says so?"
"Is that what the doctor says?"
"——and I knew it before, only I wouldn't believe it."
"——and I knew it before, I just wouldn't believe it."
She had spoken with little agitation, but now she flung her arms out with a sudden anguish that oddly took the air of tossing into space Bonanza and its treasure. It was the motion of one who renounces the thing that means the most—a final fling in the face of the gods. The Boy stood quite still, submitting his heart to that first quick rending and tearing asunder which is only the initial agony of parting.
She had spoken with little emotion, but now she threw her arms out in sudden despair, as if she were hurling Bonanza and its treasure into the void. It was the gesture of someone letting go of what matters most—a final act defying fate. The Boy stood completely still, allowing himself to feel that first sharp pain of separation, which is just the beginning of the heartache that comes with saying goodbye.
"How soon?" he said, without raising his eyes.
"How soon?" he asked, still not looking up.
"Oh, he holds on—it may be a day or two."
"Oh, he'll hold on—it might be a day or two."
The Boy walked slowly away towards the ridge of the low hill. Maudie turned and watched him. On the top of the divide he stopped, looking over. Whatever it was he saw off there, he could not meet it yet. He flung himself down with his face in the fire-weed, and lay there all night long.
The boy walked slowly away toward the ridge of the low hill. Maudie turned and watched him. At the top of the divide, he stopped to look over. Whatever he saw out there, he wasn’t ready to face it yet. He threw himself down with his face in the fireweed and lay there all night long.
Kaviak was sent after him in the morning, but only to say, "Breakfast, Maudie's tent."
Kaviak was sent after him in the morning, but only to say, "Breakfast, Maudie's tent."
The Boy saw that Mac and Potts knew. For the first time the Big Chimney men felt a barrier between them and that one who had been the common bond, keeping the incongruous allied and friendly. Only Nig ran in and out, unchilled by the imminence of the Colonel's withdrawal from his kind.
The Boy noticed that Mac and Potts were aware. For the first time, the Big Chimney men felt a distance between themselves and the one who had been the connecting link, holding the mismatched group together amicably. Only Nig continued to move in and out, unaffected by the approaching separation of the Colonel from his group.
Towards noon the O'Flynns came up the creek, and were stopped near the tent by the others. They all stood talking low till a noise of scuffling broke the silence within. They drew nearer, and heard the Colonel telling Maudie not to turn out Nig and Kaviak.
Towards noon, the O'Flynns arrived at the creek and were halted near the tent by the others. They all stood talking quietly until a noise of scuffling interrupted the silence inside. They moved closer and heard the Colonel telling Maudie not to let Nig and Kaviak out.
"I like seein' my friends. Where's the Boy?"
"I like seeing my friends. Where's the Boy?"
So they went in.
So they entered.
Did he know? He must know, or he would have asked O'Flynn what the devil made him look like that! All he said was: "Hello! How do you do, madam?" and he made a weak motion of one hand towards Mrs. O'Flynn to do duty for that splendid bow of his. Then, as no one spoke, "You're too late, O'Flynn."
Did he know? He must know, or he would have asked O'Flynn what the hell made him look like that! All he said was: "Hello! How are you, ma'am?" and he made a feeble motion with one hand towards Mrs. O'Flynn to serve as a substitute for that grand bow of his. Then, since no one spoke, he added, "You're too late, O'Flynn."
"Too late?"
"Is it too late?"
"Had a job in your line...." Then suddenly: "Maudie's worth the whole lot of you."
"Had a job in your area...." Then suddenly: "Maudie's worth more than all of you combined."
They knew it was his way of saying "She's told me." They all sat and looked at the floor. Nothing happened for a long time. At last: "Well, you all know what my next move is; what's yours?"
They understood it was his way of saying "She’s told me." They all sat and stared at the floor. Nothing happened for a long time. Finally: "Well, you all know what my next move is; what about you?"
There was another silence, but not nearly so long.
There was another silence, but it wasn't as long.
"What prospects, pardners?" he repeated.
"What are the prospects, partners?" he repeated.
The Boy looked at Maudie. She made a little gesture of "I've done all the fightin' I'm good for." The Colonel's eyes, clear again and tranquil, travelled from face to face.
The Boy looked at Maudie. She made a small gesture that said, "I've fought all I can." The Colonel's eyes, clear and calm again, moved from one face to another.
O'Flynn cleared his throat, but it was Mac who spoke.
O'Flynn cleared his throat, but it was Mac who spoke.
"Yes—a—we would like to hold a last—hold a counsel o' war. We've always kind o' followed your notions—at least"—veracity pared down the compliment—"at least, you can't say but what we've always listened to you."
"Yeah—we’d like to have one last—hold a war council. We’ve always sort of followed your ideas—at least"—truthfully adjusting the compliment—"at least, you can’t say we haven’t always listened to you."
"Yes, you might just—a—start us as well as you can," says Potts.
"Yes, you might as well start us off as best you can," says Potts.
The Colonel smiled a little. Each man still "starting"—forever starting for somewhere or something, until he should come to this place where the Colonel was. Even he, why, he was "starting" too. For him this was no end other than a chapter's ending. But these men he had lived and suffered with, they all wanted to talk the next move over—not his, theirs—all except the Boy, it seemed.
The Colonel smiled a bit. Each man was still "starting"—always starting for somewhere or something, until they reached the spot where the Colonel was. Even he, well, he was "starting" too. For him, this was just an ending, like finishing a chapter. But the men he had lived and suffered with, they all wanted to discuss the next move—not his, but theirs—all except for the Boy, it seemed.
Mac was in the act of changing his place to be nearer the Colonel, when Potts adroitly forestalled him. The others drew off a little and made desultory talk, while Potts in an undertone told how he'd had a run of bad luck. No doubt it would turn, but if ever he got enough again to pay his passage home, he'd put it in the bank and never risk it.
Mac was in the process of moving closer to the Colonel when Potts cleverly jumped in ahead of him. The others stepped back a bit and made some small talk, while Potts quietly explained how he’d been having a streak of bad luck. It would likely change, but if he ever managed to save up enough to pay for his way home, he’d deposit it in the bank and never take the chance again.
"I swear I wouldn't! I've got to go out in the fall—goin' to get myself married Christmas; and, if she's willing, we'll come up here on the first boat in the spring—with backing this time."
"I swear I wouldn't! I need to go out in the fall—I'm going to get myself married at Christmas; and, if she's on board, we'll come up here on the first boat in the spring—with support this time."
He showed a picture. The Colonel studied it.
He showed a picture. The Colonel examined it.
"I believe she'll come," he said.
"I think she'll come," he said.
And Potts was so far from clairvoyance that he laughed, awkwardly flattered; then anxiously: "Wish I was sure o' my passage money."
And Potts was so far from knowing what would happen that he laughed, feeling awkwardly flattered; then, anxiously, he said, "I wish I was sure about my fare."
When Potts, before he meant to, had yielded place to O'Flynn, the Colonel was sworn to secrecy, and listened to excited whispers of gold in the sand off yonder on the coast of the Behring Sea. The world in general wouldn't know the authenticity of the new strike till next season. He and Mrs. O'Flynn would take the first boat sailing out of San Francisco in the spring.
When Potts, unexpectedly, stepped aside for O'Flynn, the Colonel was sworn to secrecy and listened to excited whispers about gold in the sand over there on the coast of the Bering Sea. The general public wouldn't know if the new discovery was real until next season. He and Mrs. O'Flynn would catch the first boat leaving San Francisco in the spring.
"Oh, you're going outside too?"
"Oh, you're heading outside too?"
"In the fahll—yes, yes. Ye see, I ain't like the rest. I've got Mrs. O'Flynn to consider. Dawson's great, but it ain't the place to start a famully."
"In the fall—yes, yes. You see, I’m not like the others. I have Mrs. O'Flynn to think about. Dawson’s nice, but it’s not the right place to start a family."
"Where you goin', Mac?" said the Colonel to the irate one, who was making for the door. "I want a little talk with you."
"Where are you headed, Mac?" the Colonel said to the angry guy who was heading for the door. "I need to have a little chat with you."
Mac turned back, and consented to express his opinion of the money there was to be made out of tailings by means of a new hydraulic process. He was going to lend Kaviak to Sister Winifred again on the old terms. She'd take him along when she returned to Holy Cross, and Mac would go outside, raise a little capital, return, and make a fortune. For the moment he was broke—hadn't even passage money. Did the Colonel think he could——
Mac turned back and agreed to share his thoughts on the money that could be made from tailings using a new hydraulic process. He planned to lend Kaviak to Sister Winifred again under the same old terms. She would take him with her when she headed back to Holy Cross, and then Mac would go out, raise some capital, come back, and make a fortune. Right now, he was broke—he didn't even have money for a ticket. Did the Colonel think he could——
The Colonel seemed absorbed in that eternal interrogation of the tent-top.
The Colonel appeared lost in that endless questioning of the tent ceiling.
"Mine, you know"—Mac drew nearer still, and went on in the lowered voice—"mine's a special case. A man's bound to do all he can for his boys."
"Mine, you know"—Mac moved closer and continued in a quiet voice—"mine's a unique situation. A guy has to do everything he can for his kids."
"I didn't know you had boys."
"I didn't know you had sons."
Mac jerked "Yes" with his square head. "Bobbie's goin' on six now."
Mac nodded with his flat head. "Bobbie's turning six now."
"The others older?"
"Are the others older?"
"Others?" Mac stared an instant. "Oh, there's only one more." He grinned with embarrassment, and hitched his head towards Kaviak.
"Others?" Mac paused for a moment. "Oh, there's just one more." He smiled awkwardly and nodded his head towards Kaviak.
"I guess you've jawed enough," said Maudie, leaving the others and coming to the foot of the bed.
"I guess you’ve talked enough," said Maudie, leaving the others and coming to the foot of the bed.
"And Maudie's goin' back, too," said the sick man.
"And Maudie's going back, too," said the sick man.
She nodded.
She nodded.
"And you're never goin' to leave her again?"
"And you’re never going to leave her again?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Maudie's a little bit of All Right," said the patient. The Big Chimney men assented, but with sudden misgiving.
"Maudie's really something," said the patient. The Big Chimney men agreed, but with a sudden sense of doubt.
"What was that job ye said ye were wantin' me forr?"
"What was that job you said you wanted me for?"
"Oh, Maudie's got a friend of hers to fix it up."
"Oh, Maudie's got a friend who will take care of it."
"Fix what up?" demanded Potts.
"Fix what?" demanded Potts.
"Little postscript to my will."
"Final note on my will."
Mac jerked his head at the nurse. With that clear sight of dying eyes the Colonel understood. A meaner spirit would have been galled at the part those "Louisville Instructions" had been playing, but cheap cynicism was not in the Colonel's line. He knew the awful pinch of life up here, and he thought no less of his comrades for asking that last service of getting them home. But it was the day of the final "clean-up" for the Colonel; he must not leave misapprehension behind.
Mac nodded at the nurse. With that clear look in dying eyes, the Colonel understood. A harsher person might have been irritated by the role those "Louisville Instructions" had played, but cheap cynicism wasn't the Colonel's style. He was aware of the harsh realities of life here, and he didn't think any less of his comrades for asking for that final service of getting them home. But it was the day of the final "clean-up" for the Colonel; he couldn’t leave any misunderstandings behind.
"I wanted Maudie to have my Minóok claim——"
"I wanted Maudie to have my Minóok claim——"
"Got a Minóok claim o' my own."
"Got my own Minóok permit."
"So I've left it to be divided——"
"So I've left it to be divided—"
They all looked up.
They all gazed up.
"One-half to go to a little girl in 'Frisco, and the other half—well, I've left the other half to Kaviak. Strikes me he ought to have a little piece o' the North."
"Half of it is going to a little girl in San Francisco, and the other half—well, I've given the other half to Kaviak. Seems to me he deserves a little bit of the North."
"Y-yes!"
"Y-yes!"
"Oh, yes!"
"Oh, definitely!"
"Good idea!"
"Great idea!"
"Mac thought he'd go over to the other tent and cook some dinner. There was a general movement. As they were going out:
"Mac thought he’d head over to the other tent and make some dinner. There was a general movement. As they were leaving:"
"Boy!"
"Hey, kid!"
"Yes?" He came back, Nig followed, and the two stood by the camp-bed waiting their Colonel's orders.
"Yes?" He returned, and Nig followed, as the two stood by the camp bed waiting for their Colonel's orders.
"Don't you go wastin' any more time huntin' gold-mines."
"Don't waste any more time searching for gold mines."
"I don't mean to."
"I didn't mean to."
"Go back to your own work; go back to your own people."
"Return to your own tasks; return to your own community."
The Boy listened and looked away.
The boy listened and turned his gaze elsewhere.
"It's good to go pioneering, but it's good to go home. Oh-h—!" the face on the pillow was convulsed for that swift passing moment—"best of all to go home. And if you leave your home too long, your home leaves you."
"It's great to go exploring, but it's also great to go home. Oh-h—!" the face on the pillow twisted for that brief moment—"best of all to go home. And if you stay away from home too long, your home will forget you."
"Home doesn't seem so important as it did when I came up here."
"Home doesn't feel as important as it used to when I got up here."
The Colonel fastened one hand feverishly on his pardner's arm.
The Colonel grabbed his partner's arm tightly and anxiously.
"I've been afraid of that. It's magic; break away. Promise me you'll go back and stay. Lord, Lord!" he laughed feebly, "to think a fella should have to be urged to leave the North alone. Wonderful place, but there's Black Magic in it. Or who'd ever come—who'd ever stay?"
"I've been worried about that. It's like magic; just break free. Promise me you'll go back and stay. Lord, Lord!" he chuckled weakly, "to think a guy should need to be told to leave the North alone. It's a great place, but there's something sinister about it. Otherwise, who would ever come—who would ever stay?"
He looked anxiously into the Boy's set face.
He looked nervously at the Boy's expressionless face.
"I'm not saying the time was wasted," he went on; "I reckon it was a good thing you came."
"I'm not saying the time was wasted," he continued; "I think it was a good thing you showed up."
"Yes, it was a good thing I came."
"Yeah, it was a good thing I showed up."
"You've learned a thing or two."
"You've picked up a thing or two."
"Several."
"Several."
"Specially on the Long Trail."
"Especially on the Long Trail."
"Most of all on the Long Trail."
"Most of all on the Long Trail."
The Colonel shut his eyes. Maudie came and held a cup to his lips.
The Colonel closed his eyes. Maudie came over and held a cup to his lips.
"Thank you. I begin to feel a little foggy. What was it we learned on the Trail, pardner?" But the Boy had turned away. "Wasn't it—didn't we learn how near a tolerable decent man is to bein' a villain?"
"Thanks. I'm starting to feel a bit foggy. What was it we learned on the Trail, partner?" But the Boy had turned away. "Wasn't it—didn't we learn how close a somewhat decent man is to being a villain?"
"We learned that a man can't be quite a brute as long as he sticks to another man."
"We learned that a man can’t be much of a brute as long as he stays close to another man."
"Oh, was that it?"
"Oh, is that it?"
In the night Maudie went away to sleep. The Boy watched.
In the night, Maudie went to sleep. The Boy watched.
"Do you know what I'm thinking about?" the sick man said suddenly.
"Do you know what I'm thinking?" the sick man said suddenly.
"About—that lady down at home?"
"About that woman at home?"
"Guess again."
"Try again."
"About—those fellas at Holy Cross?"
"About those guys at Holy Cross?"
"No, I never was as taken up with the Jesuits as you were. No, Sah, I'm thinkin' about the Czar." (Poor old Colonel! he was wandering again.) "Did I ever tell you I saw him once?"
"No, I was never as interested in the Jesuits as you were. No, sir, I'm thinking about the Czar." (Poor old Colonel! He was drifting off again.) "Did I ever tell you that I saw him once?"
"No."
"No."
"Did—had a good look at him. Knew a fella in Petersburg, too, that—" He rested a moment. "That Czar's all right. Only he sends the wrong people to Siberia. Ought to go himself, and take his Ministers, for a winter on the Trail." On his face suddenly the old half-smiling, half-shrewd look. "But, Lord bless you! 'tisn't only the Czar. We all have times o' thinkin' we're some punkins. Specially Kentuckians. I reckon most men have their days when they're twelve feet high, and wouldn't stoop to say 'Thank ye' to a King. Let 'em go on the Winter Trail."
"Did—I took a good look at him. I knew a guy in Petersburg, too, that—" He paused for a moment. "That Czar’s all right. He just sends the wrong people to Siberia. He should go himself and take his Ministers for a winter on the Trail." A familiar half-smiling, half-shrewd look appeared on his face. "But, honestly! It’s not just the Czar. We all have times when we think we're really something special. Especially Kentuckians. I guess most guys have their days when they feel twelve feet tall and wouldn’t bother to say 'Thank you' to a King. Let them go on the Winter Trail."
"Yes," agreed the Boy, "they'd find out—" And he stopped.
"Yeah," the Boy agreed, "they'd find out—" And he paused.
"Plenty o' use for Head Men, though." The faint voice rang with an echo of the old authority. "No foolishness, but just plain: 'I'm the one that's doin' the leadin'—like Nig here—and it's my business to lick the hind dog if he shirks.'" He held out his hand and closed it over his friend's. "I was Boss o' the Big Chimney, Boy, but you were Boss o' the Trail."
"There's definitely a need for leaders, though." The faint voice carried a hint of old authority. "No nonsense, just straight up: 'I'm the one leading—like Nig here—and it's my job to deal with anyone who tries to back out.'" He extended his hand and clasped his friend's. "I was in charge of the Big Chimney, kid, but you were in charge of the Trail."
The Colonel was buried in the old moose pasture, with people standing by who knew that the world had worn a friendlier face because he had been in it. That much was clear, even before it was found that he had left to each of the Big Chimney men five hundred dollars, not to be drawn except for the purpose of going home.
The Colonel was buried in the old moose pasture, with people around who understood that the world had seemed friendlier because he was in it. That much was obvious, even before it was revealed that he had bequeathed five hundred dollars to each of the Big Chimney men, to be used only for the purpose of going home.
They thought it was the sense of that security that made them put off the day. They would "play the game up to the last moment, and see—"
They believed it was the feeling of safety that caused them to delay the day. They would "play the game until the very last moment, and see—"
September's end brought no great change in fortune, but a change withal of deep significance. The ice had begun to run in the Yukon. No man needed telling it would "be a tuhble wintah, and dey'd better move down Souf." All the late boats by both routes had been packed. Those men who had failed, and yet, most tenacious, were hanging on for some last lucky turn of the wheel, knew the risk they ran. And now to-day the final boat of the year was going down the long way to the Behring Sea, and by the Canadian route, open a little longer, the Big Chimney men, by grace of that one left behind, would be on the last ship to shoot the rapids in '98.
September's end didn't bring a big change in luck, but it did mark a significant shift. The ice had started to form in the Yukon. No one needed to be told it was going to be a rough winter, and they better head down south. All the late boats from both routes were fully booked. Those who had failed but were still determined were clinging to the hope of a final lucky break, aware of the risks involved. And today, the last boat of the year was heading down the long route to the Bering Sea, while the Canadian route, which was open a bit longer, would allow the Big Chimney crew, thanks to the one boat that was left behind, to be on the final ship to navigate the rapids in '98.
Not only to the thousands who were going, to those who stayed behind there was something in the leaving of the last boat—something that knocked upon the heart. They, too, could still go home. They gathered at the docks and told one another they wouldn't leave Dawson for fifty thousand dollars, then looked at the "failures" with home-sick eyes, remembering those months before the luckiest Klondyker could hear from the world outside. Between now and then, what would have come to pass up here, and what down there below!
Not just for the thousands who were leaving, but for those who stayed behind, there was something about the last boat leaving—something that struck a chord in the heart. They, too, could still go home. They gathered at the docks and told each other they wouldn’t leave Dawson for fifty thousand dollars, then looked at the "failures" with longing eyes, remembering the months before the luckiest Klondyker could hear news from the outside world. Between now and then, what had changed up here, and what down there below!
The Boy had got a place for Muckluck in the A. C. Store. She was handy at repairing and working in fur, and said she was "all right" on this bright autumn morning when the Boy went in to say good-bye. With a white woman and an Indian boy, in a little room overlooking the water-front, Muckluck was working in the intervals of watching the crowds on the wharf. Eyes more experienced than hers might well stare. Probably in no other place upon the globe was gathered as motley a crew: English, Indian, Scandinavian, French, German, Negroes, Chinese, Poles, Japs, Finns. All the fine gentlemen had escaped by earlier boats. All the smart young women with their gold-nugget buttons as big as your thumb, lucky miners from the creeks with heavy consignments of dust to take home, had been too wary to run any risk of the Never-Know-What closing inopportunely. The great majority here, on the wharf, dazed or excited, lugging miscellaneous possessions—things they had clung to in straits so desperate they knew no more how to relax their hold than dead fingers do—these were men whose last chance had been the Klondyke, and who here, as elsewhere, had failed. Many who came in young were going out old; but the odd thing was that those worst off went out game—no whining, none of the ostentatious pathos of those broken on the wheel of a great city.
The Boy had found a job for Muckluck at the A. C. Store. She was good at repairs and working with fur, and she said she was "doing fine" on that bright autumn morning when the Boy came in to say goodbye. In a small room overlooking the waterfront, Muckluck was working while also keeping an eye on the crowds at the wharf, alongside a white woman and an Indian boy. Eyes more experienced than hers might have widened in surprise. Probably nowhere else on earth was such a diverse group gathered: English, Indian, Scandinavian, French, German, Black, Chinese, Polish, Japanese, and Finnish. All the respectable gentlemen had left on earlier boats. All the smart young women, with their gold-nugget buttons the size of your thumb, lucky miners with heavy loads of gold dust to take home, had been too clever to risk being caught by the Never-Know-What at an inconvenient time. Most of the people on the wharf, either dazed or excited, were dragging along random belongings—things they had held onto through desperate situations, unable to relax their grip any more than dead fingers could. These were men whose last shot had been the Klondike, and who, like many others, had failed. Many who came in young were leaving old; but the interesting thing was that those who were in the worst situations were leaving with dignity—no complaining, none of the flashy sadness of those shattered by a big city.
A man under Muckluck's window, dressed in a moose-skin shirt, straw hat, broadcloth trousers, and carpet slippers, in one hand a tin pail, in the other something tied in a handkerchief, called out lustily to a ragged individual, cleaving a way through the throng, "Got your stuff aboard?"
A man standing under Muckluck's window, wearing a moose-skin shirt, a straw hat, broadcloth pants, and carpet slippers, holding a tin pail in one hand and something wrapped in a handkerchief in the other, yelled out cheerfully to a scruffy guy making his way through the crowd, "Did you get your stuff on board?"
"Yes, goin' to get it off. I ain't goin' home till next year."
"Yeah, I’m going to get it off. I’m not going home until next year."
And the face above the moose-skin shirt was stricken with a sudden envy. Without any telling, he knew just how his pardner's heart had failed him, when it came to turning his tattered back on the possibilities of the Klondyke.
And the face above the moose-skin shirt showed a sudden jealousy. Without needing to say anything, he understood exactly how his partner's heart had faltered when it was time to turn his worn-out back on the opportunities in the Klondyke.
"Oh, I'm comin' back soon's I get a grub-stake."
"Oh, I'm coming back as soon as I get some money."
"I ain't," said another with a dazed expression—a Klondyker carrying home his frying-pan, the one thing, apparently, saved out of the wreck.
"I’m not," said another with a dazed expression—a Klondyker carrying home his frying pan, the one thing, it seemed, that he managed to save from the wreck.
"You think you ain't comin' back? Just wait! Once you've lived up here, the Outside ain't good enough fur yer."
"You think you're not coming back? Just wait! Once you've lived up here, the Outside isn't good enough for you."
"Right!" said an old Forty-miler, "you can try it; but Lord! how you'll miss this goll-darn Yukon."
"Right!" said an old Forty-miler, "you can give it a shot; but man! you'll really miss this darn Yukon."
Among the hundreds running about, talking, bustling, hauling heterogeneous luggage, sending last letters, doing last deals, a score of women either going by this boat or saying good-bye to those who were; and Potts, the O'Flynns, and Mac waiting to hand over Kaviak to Sister Winifred.
Among the hundreds rushing around, chatting, moving quickly, carrying different kinds of luggage, sending off final letters, making last-minute deals, a group of women were either boarding this boat or saying goodbye to those who were; and Potts, the O'Flynns, and Mac were waiting to hand Kaviak over to Sister Winifred.
The Boy at the open window above, staring down on the tatterdemalion throng, remembered his first meeting with the Big Chimney men as the Washington City steamed out of San Francisco's Golden Gate a year and a month before.
The boy at the open window above, looking down at the ragged crowd, recalled his first encounter with the Big Chimney men when the Washington City sailed out of San Francisco's Golden Gate a year and a month earlier.
Of course, even in default of finding millions, something stirring might have happened, something heroic, rewarding to the spirit, if no other how; but (his own special revelation blurred, swamped for the moment in the common wreck) he said to himself that nothing of the sort had befallen the Big Chimney men any more than to the whipped and bankrupt crew struggling down there on the wharf. They simply had failed—all alike. And yet there was between them and the common failures of the world one abiding difference: these had greatly dared. As long as the meanest in that crowd drew breath and held to memory, so long might he remember the brave and terrible days of the Klondyke Rush, and that he had borne in it his heavy share. No share in any mine save that—the knowledge that he was not among the vast majority who sit dully to the end beside what things they were born to—the earnings of other men, the savings of other women, afraid to go seeking after better lest they lose the good they have. They had failed, but it could never be said of a Klondyker that he had not tried. He might, in truth, look down upon the smug majority that smiles at unusual endeavour, unless success excuses, crowns it. No one there, after all, so poor but he had one possession treasured among kings. And he had risked it. What could a man do more?
Of course, even if he couldn't find millions, something exciting could have happened, something heroic, rewarding to the spirit, in some way; but (his own special revelation blurred and overshadowed for the moment by the common disaster) he told himself that nothing like that had happened to the Big Chimney men any more than to the defeated and broke crew struggling down there on the wharf. They had simply failed—all of them. And yet, between them and the usual failures of the world, there was one lasting difference: these men had greatly dared. As long as the least among that crowd was alive and had memories, he could remember the brave and intense days of the Klondyke Rush, and that he had played his part in it. No share in any mine except that—the knowledge that he was not among the vast majority who sit passively until the end beside what they were born into—the earnings of other men, the savings of other women, afraid to seek something better lest they lose the little they have. They had failed, but nobody could ever say of a Klondyker that he hadn't tried. In truth, he might even look down upon the complacent majority who smiles at unusual efforts, unless success justifies and glorifies it. No one there, after all, was so poor that he didn't have one possession valued among kings. And he had risked it. What more could a man do?
"Good-bye, Muckluck."
"Goodbye, Muckluck."
"Goo'-bye? Boat Canada way no go till Thursday."
"Goo'-bye? The boat to Canada won't leave until Thursday."
"Thursday, yes," he said absently, eyes still on the American ship.
"Thursday, yeah," he said absentmindedly, his eyes still on the American ship.
"Then why you say goo'-bye to-day?"
"Then why are you saying goodbye today?"
"Lot to do. I just wanted to make sure you were all right."
"There's a lot going on. I just wanted to check in and make sure you’re okay."
Her creamy face was suddenly alight, but not with gratitude.
Her smooth complexion suddenly lit up, but not with gratitude.
"Oh, yes, all right here," she said haughtily. "I not like much the Boston men—King George men best." It was so her sore heart abjured her country. For among the natives of the Klondyke white history stops where it began when George the Third was King. "I think"—she shot sideways a shrewd look—"I think I marry a King George man."
"Oh, sure, right here," she said arrogantly. "I don't really like the Boston men—I prefer King George men." It was as if her wounded heart rejected her homeland. For the people of the Klondyke, white history froze where it started, back when George the Third was king. "I think"—she threw a clever sideways glance—"I think I’ll marry a King George man."
And at the prospect her head drooped heavily.
And at the thought, her head hung low.
"Then you'll want to wear this at your wedding."
"Then you'll want to wear this at your wedding."
The Boy drew his hand out of his pocket, threw a walrus-string over her bent head, and when she could see clear again, her Katharine medal was swinging below her waist, and "the Boston man" was gone.
The boy pulled his hand out of his pocket, tossed a walrus-string over her bent head, and when she could see clearly again, her Katharine medal was swinging below her waist, and "the Boston man" was gone.
She stared with blinded eyes out of the window, till suddenly in the mist one face was clear. The Boy! Standing still down there in the hurly-burly, hands in pockets, staring at the ship.
She stared with unseeing eyes out of the window, until suddenly one face became clear in the mist. The Boy! Standing still down there in the chaos, hands in pockets, staring at the ship.
Suddenly Sister Winifred, her black veil swirling in the wind. An orderly from St. Mary's Hospital following with a little trunk. At the gangway she is stopped by the purser, asked some questions, smiles at first and shakes her head, and then in dismay clasps her hands, seeming to plead, while the whistle shrieks.
Suddenly, Sister Winifred appeared, her black veil swirling in the wind. An orderly from St. Mary's Hospital followed her, carrying a small trunk. At the gangway, she was stopped by the purser, who asked a few questions. She smiled at first and shook her head, but then, in distress, clasped her hands together, seeming to plead, as the whistle shrieked.
Muckluck turned and flew down the dark little stair, threaded her way in and out among the bystanders on the wharf till she reached the Sister's side. The nun was saying that she not only had no money, but that a Yukon purser must surely know the Sisters were forbidden to carry it. He could not doubt but the passage money would be made good when they got to Holy Cross. But the purser was a new man, and when Mac and others who knew the Yukon custom expostulated, he hustled them aside and told Sister Winifred to stand back, the gangway was going up. It was then the Boy came and spoke to the man, finally drew out some money and paid the fare. The nun, not recognising him, too bewildered by this rough passage with the world even to thank the stranger, stood motionless, grasping Kaviak's hand—two children, you would say—her long veil blowing, hurrying on before her to that haven in the waste, the mission at Holy Cross.
Muckluck turned and rushed down the dark little stairs, weaving her way through the crowd on the wharf until she reached the Sister's side. The nun was explaining that not only did she have no money, but a Yukon purser should know that the Sisters weren’t allowed to carry it. He couldn’t possibly doubt that the passage fee would be covered when they arrived at Holy Cross. But the purser was new, and when Mac and others familiar with Yukon customs tried to reason with him, he pushed them aside and told Sister Winifred to step back—the gangway was going up. It was then that the Boy came up and spoke to the man, eventually pulling out some money and paying the fare. The nun, not recognizing him and too stunned by this rough encounter with the world to thank the stranger, stood still, gripping Kaviak's hand—two kids, you’d say—her long veil blowing behind her as they hurried toward that sanctuary in the wilderness, the mission at Holy Cross.
Again the Boy was delaying the upward swing of the gangway: the nun's trunk must come on board. Two men rushed for it while he held down the gang.
Again, the Boy was holding up the gangway: the nun's trunk had to be brought on board. Two men hurried to grab it while he kept the gangway steady.
"Mustn't cry," he said to Muckluck. "You'll see Sister Winifred again."
"Don't cry," he told Muckluck. "You'll see Sister Winifred again."
"Not for that I cry. Ah, I never shall have happiness!"
"That’s not why I’m crying. Ugh, I know I’ll never be happy!"
"Yes, that trunk!" he called.
"Yeah, that trunk!" he called.
In the babel of voices shouting from ship and shore, the Boy heard Princess Muckluck saying, with catches in her breath:
In the noise of voices yelling from the ship and the shore, the Boy heard Princess Muckluck saying, with breaks in her breath:
"I always knew I would get no luck!"
"I always knew I wouldn't get any luck!"
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Ah! I was a bad child. The baddest of all the Pymeut children."
"Ah! I was a bad kid. The worst of all the Pymeut kids."
"Yes, yes, they've got it now!" the Boy shouted up to the Captain. Then low, and smiling absently: "What did you do that was so bad. Princess?"
"Yeah, yeah, they’ve got it now!" the Boy shouted up to the Captain. Then, softly, and smiling absentmindedly: "What did you do that was so wrong, Princess?"
"Me? I—I mocked at the geese. It was the summer they were so late; and as they flew past Pymeut I—yes, I mocked at them."
"Me? I—I laughed at the geese. It was the summer they were so late; and as they flew by Pymeut, I—yes, I laughed at them."
A swaying and breaking of the crowd, the little trunk flung on board, the men rushing back to the wharf, the gang lifted, and the last Lower River boat swung out into the ice-flecked stream.
A swaying and breaking of the crowd, the little suitcase tossed on board, the men hurrying back to the dock, the gangway raised, and the last Lower River boat sailed out into the ice-streaked water.
Keen to piercing a cry rang out—Muckluck's:
Keen to piercing a cry rang out—Muckluck's:
"Stop! They carry him off! It is meestake! Oh! Oh!"
"Stop! They're taking him away! This is a mistake! Oh! Oh!"
The Boy was standing for'ard, Nig beside him.
The boy was standing at the front, Nig next to him.
O'Flynn rushed to the wharf's edge and screamed at the Captain to "Stop, be the Siven!" Mac issued orders most peremptory. Muckluck wept as excitedly as though there had never been question of the Boy's going away. But while the noise rose and fell, Potts drawled a "Guess he means to go that way!"
O'Flynn ran to the edge of the wharf and yelled at the Captain to "Stop, for goodness' sake!" Mac gave orders that were very forceful. Muckluck cried as if there was never any chance the Boy would actually leave. But amidst the commotion, Potts lazily remarked, "Guess he’s planning to go that way!"
"No, he don't!"
"No, he doesn't!"
"Stop, you————, Captain!"
"Stop, you—, Captain!"
"Stop your——boat!"
"Stop your boat!"
"Well," said a bystander, "I never seen any feller as calm as that who was bein' took the way he didn't want to go."
"Well," said a bystander, "I've never seen anyone as calm as him who was being taken the way he didn't want to go."
"D'ye mean there's a new strike?"
"Do you mean there's a new strike?"
The suggestion flashed electric through the crowd. It was the only possible explanation.
The suggestion sparked excitement throughout the crowd. It was the only likely explanation.
"He knows what he's about."
"He knows what he's doing."
"Lord! I wish I'd 'a' froze to him!"
"God! I wish I'd stuck with him!"
"Yep," said Buck One, "never seen that young feller when he looked more like he wouldn't give a whoop in hell to change places with anybody."
"Yep," said Buck One, "never seen that guy look less like he’d want to trade places with anyone."
As O'Flynn, back from his chase, hoarse and puffing, stopped suddenly:
As O'Flynn returned from his chase, out of breath and panting, he suddenly stopped:
"Be the Siven! Father Brachet said the little divil 'd be coming back to Howly Cross!"
"Be the Siven! Father Brachet said the little devil would be coming back to Howly Cross!"
"Where's that?"
"Where is that?"
"Lower River camp."
"Lower River campsite."
"Gold there?"
"Is there gold?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Then you're talking through your hat!"
"Then you're just talking nonsense!"
"Say, Potts, where in hell is he goin'?"
"Hey, Potts, where the hell is he going?"
"Damfino!"
"Beats me!"
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!